Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

 They did it, and they finally found her, in the shattered sea that was the PhantomZzone after the crisis, she finally found Kara and can’t wait to start to breathe again because, for Lena, there wasn’t anything worth living for, if Kara wasn’t with her, even just as a friend, even if this past few months she couldn’t lie to herself anymore.

She was in love with that Kryptonian golden retriever, and couldn’t wait to tell her, even if she didn’t feel the same, she couldn’t lie to her anymore, not after all they went through, and the moment the yellow sun bomb exploded, and she saw Kara and another man embark the space ship she started to breathe again.

Immediately Brainy teleported the ship back home on Earth and closed the portal to the Phantom Zone, Alex and Eliza were excited to have Kara back, as well as John, Nia, Kelly, and Brainy, but Lena was hanging back in the room, almost fearing to meet Kara’s eyes again.

But what happened the moment Kara entered the room was unexpected for everyone, maybe except for Brainy with his knowledge of the future, and Zor-El, who knew his daughter better than everyone even with all the years that had passed by.

Alex was the first to go to Kara to hug her, but she couldn’t because Kara’s eyes were searching for someone, and when she finally met those green and blue eyes that were the only thing that helped her remain sane in the zone, her body acted following the orders of her heart and not her brain.

Kara sprinted through the room, ignoring everyone, and stopped in front of Lena who looked at her and started to say:

<< Kara I..>> but she couldn’t say anything because the blond Kryptonian took her face in her hand and without any warning kissed her.

At a first moment, Lena was surprised, but immediately after, she closed her eyes, put her arms around Kara's waist, and hugged her, as if she wanted to merge with her, forgetting all the people around them and finally letting out all her love, her sorrow, her rage, her hope and all the other emotions that her Kryptonian make her feel.

<< Well, I see that Kara took from me when we talked about restrictions in public, I was like that with my Zrhemin every time I came back from a diplomatic mission on another planet>> said Zor-El smiling and looking at the new couple.

When Kara finally stopped kissing Lena, she asked the brunette:

<< Did you trust me, my Zhao?>>.

<< You know I always do>> answered the other.

<< Close your eyes>> said Kara before hugging her and zooming out of the room don’t even look at her family and friends, she needed to be with her shesur zhaol, her soul mate, she needed to tell her everything that she was so afraid to tell her and all the thing that the people that said to care for her, try at every turn, to prevent her to do or said.

<< Well I think I need to introduce myself to you, see that my Inah and my Aonahim(daughter-in-law) are occupied>> said Zor-El smirking.

<< There was a probability of 99.9% that this would happen, we wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for Lena's tireless effort to find a way to bring Kara back, head of the House of El>> said Brainy.

<< Well then I am more impressed than ever, and I was already impressed by what Kara told me, but I think that while those two reacquiring each other, I need to introduce myself to those who don’t know me like you and John, I’m Kara's father Zor-El and I can’t thank you all enough for taking care and take in my daughter>> said Zor-El looking to Alex and Eliza.

<< Ok good, but I need to go get Kara she needs to be with her family now and looked after, especially after being alone in the phantom zone for all this time>> said Alex completely disregarding Zor-El word and trying to follow her sister, but her path was blocked by the man that just introduces himself.

<< Out of respect for what you did for my family I will overlook your lack of manner and attribute that to the high emotion that you are feeling right now, but I won’t let you interrupt my daughter's reunion with her soulmate because of your impatient and disregard for her emotion and decision. I apologize for the inconvenience of waiting for them and being stuck with a stranger, but they need this time>> said Zor-El looking at the woman in the eyes and making sure that she understood what he was saying.

Unfortunately for the Danvers women, in the past couple of months, that he passed in the Phantom Zone, Kara told him all that had happened since she landed on Earth and he helped her understand that some attitudes that the two women exercised on her weren’t right, even if they come from a place of love and concern for her security.

Kelly sensing that the man was only restraining himself for the sake of Kare, took Alex's hand and made her look her in the eyes, then told the woman and her mother:

<< You need to follow Kara's lead now and respect all her decisions>>.

<< She is traumatized, you can’t say that she knows what is best for herself. Look at what she just did, kissing Lena Luthor and going God knows where ignoring her true family>> said Eliza angry.

<< J’onn J’onzz is this how they talk and treat my daughter, or this is a sporadic event because if this is an occurrent situation, Argo and the reaming population of Mars will have a big problem>> said Zor-El to the Martian Hunter.

John looked at the Kryptonian and saw after a long time, the true nature of a Krypton sovereign in his eyes, and understood what they did to Kara, and immediately started to think about how to atone for his sins and protect the Danvers at the same time, fortunately for him Brainy intervened and said:

<< They are in a state of emotional distress and I’m sure that they don’t understand what they are doing and did, Kara was young when she landed on Earth and unfortunately the only other member of your house didn’t have the minimum interest on taking care of her and nurtures her talent and teaching her how to adapt to Earth without compromise herself and her nature, the Danvers did what they could whit their limited knowledge and capability of their race. I’m a Caluan and I’m from the future, you know that we can’t tell you everything, but I can assure you that now that Kara and Lena are finally back together and they don’t need to hide anymore, everything will go back to be ok>>.

Nia looked at her boyfriend as if to ask what he was doing and the boy simply smiled at her and asked her with his eyes to refrain from asking questions now, while John thanked all his Gods for Brainy's presence in that moment.

<< You are Brainy, right? Kara told me everything about you and Miss Nal, and despise the history between our two planets, my Mothers where friends with the representative of your family, so I will trust you and my daughter's judgment and opinion, she wants to make her and her soulmate home on this plane, so I’m sure that we will find a way to make this happening whit her responsibility back on Argo>> said Zor-El smiling at the young man.

<< I’m sure that between Kara, Lena, and Brainy they will find a solution>> said Nia smiling.

<< You must be the heir of the Naltorian royal house, it’s an honor to meet you, back when Naltorn was still the crown jewel of his system planets, they were the stronger allies of Krypton and my ancestors, especially because they were the few planet with a matriarchal line of ruler like us, even if we had now and then some male ruler>> said smiling Zor-El.

<< I don’t think you are talking to the right person, my family it’s not royalty, and well I’m not really ... well...>> started to say Nia a little taken back by Zor-El words.

<< You are a splendid young Woman, and Brainy is very lucky to have you by his side, you may know that your planet was destroyed, and you don’t have a kingdom, but the power of dreaming is the inheritance passed from mother to daughter, from queen to crown princess in your people. Be proud of who you are and if you need help, I’m sure that we can find on Argo some holocrystal left behind by one of your predecessors>> said Zor-El with a paternal smile and making sure that Nia understood his word.

Kelly was fascinated by Kara’s father and by every new information that the man was giving them, but she was worried by Alex and Eliza's faces and the vibe that they were giving out, she didn’t know why but she was sure that a storm was coming and that was approaching them sooner that she was hoping for, she only hopes that Kara and Lena could finish talking soon and came back before Zor-El loses all is patient.

In the meantime, Kara had taken Lena to John’s office on the ground floor of the tower and separated from the other woman just enough to close the door, she hugged her again and hid her face in the space between her face and shoulder, and she started to cry.

Lena looked at her lover, hugged her back, and gave her a little kiss on her golden hair whispering comforting words and starting to cry herself letting out all the million emotions and pent-up anger and frustration in her.

When both women stopped crying, Kara raised her face and Lena gently brushed off the remaining tears in her eyes and kissed her again, but this time the passion that had had the best on them before wasn’t there or was there, but it was more subdued.

This kiss was gentler as if their lips were taking their time to know each other taste, this kiss was one of two women who loved each other for years and were finally back in each other hands safe and sound.

<< I love you Lena Kieran Luthor and I know that I lied to you for so many years, and you said that you forgive me but I will pass the rest of my life, how many years Rao grant me, to make amend for my weaknesses and for letting people convincing me that I was protecting you, while I knew in my soul that the only thing that I was doing was hurting you and betraying you, I will let you put kryptonite in my vein if this could make you happy, I would gladly give you my life if that would make you content and satisfied>> said Kara looking the other woman in the eyes.

<< Don’t ever say that again, promise me. We hurt each other Kara, I betrayed your trust and let Lex manipulate me, I almost let him take control of the Earth's population, I don’t know how you can say that you love me, Kara, I’m a monster>> said Lena moving her eyes away from the blue one of the other in shame.

Kara made the other look at her again and said in a firm voice:

<< Even when you projected Myriad, you were coming from a place of goodness and wanted to try to make the world better, you were misled, there isn’t anything all good or all bad, but you, my Zhao are one of the most good, gentle, intelligent and beautiful being that exists in this universe, I love you with all my soul and I already lost so many time pushing my feeling inside for my fear of losing you and for fears that other people installed in me. I can’t help but think of what would have happened if I had followed my true passion and maybe met you sooner but the only thing I am sure of is that in whatever universe we are in, I would always fall in love with you and that you are the other half of my soul that Rao create in this universe, and I know that with me be Supergirl, danger would be part of our life but even if I can’t promise you to always be ok I can swear to you that I will always do my best to come back to you and to protect you with all the fiber of my very being>>.

Lena couldn’t say anything because there weren’t the right words in her language to express what she felt at that moment, so she chose to use Kara’s mother tongue and said in broken Kryptonian:

<< Rrip nahn divi ze nim sern kluv uldif, bah Rao dho, nim rraop usemehd ehrosh sern?>>

(You are the light in my life, and you will forever be my star, by Rao's grace, do you want to spend the rest of our lives together).

Kara was speechless and looked Lena in the eyes and started crying again, making Lena worry that she said something wrong.

<< Oh my god, what I said? I’m so sorry if I offended you, I was sure that I was saying the right words, but I started studying Kriptonese in my free time and I’m not so sure that ...>> started to say Lena but was interrupted again by Kara kissing her with so much passion and love that she needed to hold herself on the desk behind her if she didn’t want to fall.

Once they were coming up for air again Kara whispered to Lena:

<< You are my Sun, the only light that guided me to home, and will always guide me back to you, and in Rao's name, it will be my honor to spend the rest of my life by your side, Lena>>.

The scientist smiled and kissed the journalist again and then said:

<< Kara, I can’t lose you again, I’m ok with you doing your superhero job, you wouldn’t be you without it, but please be always safe, I NEED you to come back home to me ... Oh shit I literally asked you to marry me and move in with me and we haven’t ever had a first date! What is wrong with me?>>.

Kara started to laugh, and Lena couldn’t help but smile seeing her beautiful Kryptonian, laugh after so much time in the zone.

<< Zhao we have dated for 5 years! Yeah sure, we never kissed or made love before, but we had so many dates, you have clothes in my apartment and I have literally half of mine in yours, we even brock up and tried all the date other people things and tried to be friends and then started to date again, all in the absolutely denied of our feelings for each other, we cuddle every night after we make up after all the Mon-El/James/Myriad fiasco, so no I don’t think you did nothing wrong, we are just finally telling the truth to each other and ourself>> said Kara while caressing her face and kissing her again.

Lena sighed and looked at the blue eyes in front of her, she smiled and said:

<< We did all of this, didn’t we? How could we be so obvious and don’t figure out all of this before hurting each other?>>.

<< Years of trauma, fear of rejection, and losing the only person in the universe who makes me breathe at ease and other people trying to make the both of us smaller so they can control us, didn’t help, but now I know that together we can do everything we want, we are unstoppable.>> said Kara smiling.

<< El Mayara, right? Stronger together>> said Lena looking at her in the eyes.

<< You know that you are especially sexy when you speak in my mother tongue? You are always sexy Ms. Luthor, don’t get me wrong, but when you talk about a project that you are particularly passionate about you are particularly sexy, now when you talk in Kriptonese, you are super-hot, you can’t even imagine how many times I had to stop myself from kissing you in fear of rejection>> said Kara.

<< Well I was the same, if either of us had had a little bit of courage, I think that we would have had already a couple of kids >> said Lena smiling.

Kara couldn’t help but lock  for a brief moment to the other woman's stomach and started to imagine how their kids could be and then asked:

<< Would you want kids with me? You know that I would like to have a family with you, but I also know that you weren’t so sure the last time we talked about this when we were “friends”?>>.

<< Yeah, that would be true if I was with anyone else, but when I’m with you, I don’t know, it’s like you bring out the best part of me and I know that with you by my side I could be a decent mom> said shyly Lena.

Kara smiled and couldn’t help kissing her again, if it were possible, she would spend all day in bed cuddling and kissing Lena now that she could.

<< You would be the best mom, I know this for sure because you Lena Luthor are the kindest, warmest, smartest, funniest, and most beautiful person in this world and I’m sure that you would be the best mom that our kids could ask for>> said Kara smiling.

<< And you will be the cool Ieiu, and teach all our family Rao's teachings, and more about Krypton and we will go to Argo to visit your parents, so that the kids could spend some time with their grandparents and we can have some interrupted time for ourself, and we will go to the amusement park, and the beach were you will run around with them while I tell you to be careful, and if they would have powers, you will be with them all the steps of the way until they know how to use them, while I will be worried sick and tell Sam everything they broke while we drink a glass of wine and she complains about Ruby be away in collage>> said Lena smiling and joking.

<< You have all plane out, hum?>> asked Kara while looking into the green/blue eyes that were her favorite place now and starting to come close again.

<< Well, darling, you know I’m a genius, right?>> answered joking Lena, and then she kissed the blond again and whispered:

<< I think I’m addicted to your lips, I can’t believe I waited so long to do this>>.

<< Right? I’m warning you I will be very clingy for I while, and ... I will probably have nightmares and not so much control over my powers in the next few days. In case you want to postpone my move to the penthouse. I’m thinking of searching for a therapist that could handle all the baggage that comes with my past>>> said Kara shyly.

<< Don’t you ever joke about this, you are coming home with me after we celebrate with the others, I don’t care if you destroy the apartment because I know that you would never hurt me, Kara>> said Lena kissing her chick.

Kara pressed her front with hers and closed her eyes, then said:

<< I love you, my Zhao. And as usual, you are right, I don’t think I could even sleep without you in my harms, I think is the only way to remember that I’m not in the phantom zone.>>

<< I can put on some red-light lamps if you thought they would help you relax more>> said Lena.

<< Do I want to know why you have them at home?>> asked smirking Kara.

<< I may have built them one particular night after you told me about the Supergirl persona and I was drunk and particularly horney, don’t judge me>> said Lena while hitting her in the chest when Kara started laughing.

<< Oh I wouldn’t dare judge you, especially because I could have done something similar too>> said Kara.

<< Oh, do tell>> said Lena curiously and smirking.

<< Maybe another time, when we are alone, and my father can’t accidentally hear. And I’m more interested in showing you>> whispered Kara in the brunette's ear and then leaving a light kiss behind it and feeling shivers go down Lena's body before moving away.

<< I would hold you to your words Ms. Zor-El>> answered back Lena.

<< Oh you can be sure about this, now I think it’s better if we go back up to the other, I can hear Alex screaming at my father for not letting her follow us and I know that he is about to lose his patients>> said Kara sighting thinking about how she would have a hard path ahead of her, especially with Alex and Eliza now that she was more than ever determined to don’t let anyone dictate how and with who she should live her life and she would let her true self see the light after so many year to be hidden.

<< No matter what, I’m with you. But I’m sure that anything would be okay, they love you and Alex would do anything to let you be truly happy>> said Lena taking her hand and holding it tight in her own.

<< Look at you the optimist of the couple, happiness suits you, my love>> said Kara smiling.

<< Well, don’t get too used to this, you are the golden retriever of our relationship>> said smiling Lena.

<< And you are my beautiful grumpy black cat of fiancée>> said Kara smiling and kissing her again.

<< I love it when you say it, now the only thing that I need to do is buy you a ring ... Or if you prefer a bracelet, I can surely do it in my privet laboratory, maybe in ntmetal so that you can always use it? Oh ... I can put a new suite inside it so that you have it always with you! And I can use ...>> Lena's mumbling was interrupted but another passionate kiss by Kara who smiled and said:

<< I love the idea of the bracelet as in my people's tradition, but I will buy you a ring too so that everyone would know that you are mine and mine alone>>.

<< Uhm I like this side of you, but I think we should go back before I need to buy a new home for John if  Zor-El breaks something>> said smirking Lena while guiding the blonde in the elevator.

<< I’m an ungrateful person if I want only to go back home, take a shower, and cuddle with you in bed for the rest of the week>> whispered Kara while hiding her face in the other shoulder.

<< You can do whatever you want, don’t worry about work or anything else, if you need to stay at home reading, painting or simply relaxing you do that, I will worry about the rest>> said Leda hugging her.

<< I don’t know what I did to be so lucky to be loved by you>> answered Kara.

<< I could say the same, now I much would you bet that Alex is fighting with your father>> asked smiling the brunette.

<< Oh there is no bet to do about this, I only hope that Eliza calms her down>> said Kara smirking.

<< Yeah you are right>> said Lena while the doors of the elevator started to open.

While Lena and Kara were talking, Zor-El was trying not to kill her daughter's adopted sister and mother, especially after trying yet another time to pass him and go after Kara and Lena.

<< Miss Danvers, as I already told you time and time again, Kara and Lena need some time together, when they are ready they will come back, please if you love my daughter as a sister, as you claim, respect her wish and let her be>> said Zor-El.

<< Kara doesn’t know what she wants and what she needs, her real family, me and my mother, know what is best for her, and I’m sure that isn’t to be in a relationship with a Luthor, even if Lena helped us bring her back. Right now Kara needs to be in one of the rooms in the basement where she doesn’t have powers for a couple of months or years until we are sure that she can control herself, and the nightmares that she has are gone, then she needs to stop to be Supergirl and go back to Midville to live with our mother, where we can help make the right friends and be introduce her to the right man that will make her happy and protect her>> said Alex almost proud of what she said, don’t notice the horrified face of the other.

<< Alex, this is not the time to make a joke like this>> said John.

<< Alex is right John, I let go for too much time of the fact that you let my daughter become a superhero and let her come closer to the Luthor’s, she shouldn’t have ever left Midville. At least with me controlling her, she wouldn’t stray away from the path that she should have followed, blending in and suppressing all the things that make her different from a commune human being. This is how Kara will be leaving her life, safe and ...>> said Eliza but she was interrupted by Kara herself who had heard everything the two women had said after she and Lena came out of the elevator.

<< And I would be your prisoner, doing everything you want and being away from the love of my life only because you two can’t accept the fact that I’m not the little puppet that you two wanted me to be. I’m sorry to give you this news but I’m Kara Zor-El, daughter of the ruler of Krypton and only heir of House El, Zrhemin of Lena Luthor, and proud of this, and if you think that I will let you do what you just said that you wanted to do to me, I can see now that you don’t know me at all. I don’t know if this is what you and Alex had always thought of me or if something changed in these months that I was away, but because you had welcomed me all those years ago and treated me like a member of your family until now, I will give you this only warning, stay the hell away from me and my family, if you came near me or Lena I would not hesitate to treat you like enemy. Nia, Brainy I would have liked to stay and celebrate with you, but I don’t think this is a good thing now>> said Kara while squeezing Lena’s hand in her own thigh but being sure not to hurt her.

<< Zor-El we are going, you are coming with us? Nia, Brainy if you want you can come by late to eat something or maybe tomorrow? We would like to tell you something>> said Lena while opening a portal to their house.

<< We will be there after we collect all our things here in the tower, I think I talked for Nia too when I said  I could never work again with the two Danvers after this blatant show of rudeness and arrogance, even thinking that they have some sort of saying of how you should live your life and with who is ludicrous at best and a serious offense at wars. And talking in that way about Lena, about my sist ... my friends! I’m sorry John but I can’t work with you and them anymore, it is a matter of loyalty and friendship, and I think you should think very well where yours lies>> said Brainy angrily.

<< I’m with Brainy in this, Kara, Lena goes home I will make sure that Zor-El will be there soon>> said Nia smiling at her two friends.

<< OK, see you soon Ukr>> said Kara before going into the portal and disappearing, leaving Lena there, who said to Alex and Eliza:

<< I hope that the two of you think about what you did and find a way to make amend, but I warn you I would never, NEVER, let you hurt Kara again. As you said before Eliza, I’m a Luthor, and I know how to protect the people I love>>.

After that, she went into the portal and it disappeared leaving a looming silence in the room, Alex and Eliza were shocked about how cold Kara was while talking to them, and practically threatening them if they didn’t keep their distance from them.

<< Well, I can’t say that I didn’t expect this turn of events. If there was one thing that Kara hated more than eating her vegetables, when she was young, it was when people told her what to do and with whom to speak or be friends. I’m more surprised that she let the two of you go away with your attitude for all this time, but I think that was an afterthought of the trauma she went through, this latest trip in the Phantom Zone, and knowing that she wasn’t the last daughter of Krypton, freed her from all the weight and, not a brainwashing, but a forceful suggestion on how to leave, breath and act that you two did on her for all these years.

I hope that you listen to her, but I want to make sure of that, so I will be crystal clear.

If you even breathe in their direction without their permission, I will take that as a declaration of war and I will punish you all myself, even though we have only Argo now, we still have allies and more importantly, technology that you can’t even imagine, so don’t make an enemy of me.

John because you let all of this go on without intervening, I will make you responsible for their action, if they do something that they shouldn’t you can consider the Ancient Promises broken. I’m sure that you would do the right thing>> said Zor-El.

<< I ... I will make sure that they behave themself, and please tell Kara and Lena that I’m sorry and that I regret the fact that I didn’t intervene before>> said John ashamed.

<< I can understand that the history of your people could influence your actions, but I chose this planet for my daughter and my nephew because I thought that an honorable warrior would have taken care of them instead of forgetting his past and washing his hands of his responsibility>> said Zor-Ell.

John lowered his gaze, knowing that the other man was right, and simply stayed in silence there thinking of all the things he had done wrong.

<< All the things that belong to my daughter better be safe and in her possession, before I go back to Argo, John. I will make sure of that>> said Zor-El before looking at Brainy and Nia, who in the meantime had stripped down all the PCs in the tower and all pieces of technology that came from the future with the Caluan before he sent them back on his ship.

<< We are ready to go, Nia are you ready?>> asked the boy.

<< Yes these are all the things Lena and Kara had here>> said the girl indicating almost half of the med bay and lab, with a lot of books and pieces of art.

<< I can send all of this on the ship and then talk to Lena and Kara and see where to put them>> said Brainy.

<< Yeah I think it’s the best way, I presume we will fly to their house instead of teleporting so that we can give them a little bit of time for themselves>> said the older Kryptonian.

<< I have my car here we can take that >> said Nia smiling.

<< Lead the way Miss Nal>> said Zor-El pushing the button of the elevator and letting the two enter before him, then followed them without saying another word and disappearing.

Kelly was shocked and couldn’t decide between yelling at the woman that she loved for the way she talked to her sister and their friends or trying to understand what happened inside their heads to push them to behave like that.

On the other hand, John knew that what happened was inevitable, because Alex and Elize were control freaks and didn’t listen to anyone when they made up their mind, and they were so stubborn that they would rather die than admit their own mistake and he let all this slide for so long that they became accustomed to always obtain what they want.

<< For your safety, and the safety of this planet and Mars, please do as Zor-El and Kara asked to. You really shouldn’t make an enemy out of him and his family>> said the Martian.

<< John how can you let her go like that? It was clear that she wasn’t herself if she wanted to be with Lena and not with her family!> said Alex screamed.

<< Alex how can you talk like that? Kara is more than sane, she is with the person who loves her the most and I don’t understand why you are acting like that all of sudden, but I think you should start to see your therapist again, before trying to ask Kara a second chance. I can give you some name to Eliza, I think you need help too>> said, Kelly.

<< You are on her side too? I’m the only one that thinks of Kara's safety?>> asked Eliza.

<< I think that you are projecting the loss of Jeremya on Kara and trying to control her because she is not the person you wanted her to be, and maybe a little be of internalized homophobia on knowing that both your daughters love a person of the same sex. But Eliza you need to understand that you really hurt Kara early and brook your relationship in a way that can’t be mended again>> said John looking at his old friends.

The two Danvers women looked at him like they didn’t recognize him anymore and then the older one said:

<< Let’s go, Alex, let your sister betray her family, I’m sure she will come back to us sooner than later, seeing her mistake and then we will protect her>> said Elize going out of the room followed by a pissed-off Alex.

<< Kelly stays near Alex, she will soon see what she did and then we both know would try to find the solution in the bottom of a bottle>> said John to the younger Olsen.

<< I know, if only I was stronger back then and didn’t let Eliza convince Alex that she didn’t need therapy, we wouldn’t be here. If ... If you talk with Kara and Lena, please tell them that I’m sorry and I consider them still my friends and I’m very happy for the two of them.>> said the therapist.

<< I’m sure that they will like to hear from you. If you need anything don’t hesitate to contact me, especially if those two were trying to do something that they shouldn’t>> said the Martian.

<< Goodbye John>> said the woman before disappearing.

<< I really hope they listen for once, in the meantime, it’s better if I put some precautions in place and recuperate everything that idiots stole from Kara>> said to himself John while looking up the Tower.

On the other side of National City, as soon Lena and Kara appeared in the penthouse that was now their home, they looked at each other and the blond couldn’t keep up anymore and collapsed on her knees crying.

Lena immediately took her in her arms and guided her onto the sofa and then hugged her, consoling her love and whispering in her ear that everything would be alright.

Lena brok seeing Kara in that state, she knew far too well how painful was to be betrayed by the people who should love you without limit or condition, by your own family, and she didn’t want Kara to go through this alone as she did.

<< Everything will be all right, my love, I will protect you>> whispered Lena.

<< How could they say that things? It’s that the truth and they deceived me for all this time, or did something change when I was gone? They wanted to lock me up and control me like I was some sort of misbehavior pet!>> said Kara while crying.

<< I can’t give you an answer, because I don’t know Eliza as you do, but I know that Alex was always overprotective and in this couple of mouths that you were away she got worse, but ... maybe if you give them some time they will figure out how shitty they were and come back crawling, asking for a second chance>> said Lena trying to make the blond smile a little.

<< Uhm maybe, but you are the only family that I need. Thank you for protecting me, I hear what you told them early>> said Kara smiling a little.

<<Good, because it’s true, I will protect you with everything I have from everyone who tries to hurt you>> said Lena kissing her forehead.

<< I love you my Zhao>> said Kara looking the other woman in the eyes and smiling.

<< I love you too darling>> said Lena kissing her and hugging her.

Before they knew an alarm went off in the apartment and the two women separated, Kara asked:

<< What’s going on?>>.

<< Someone is asking permission to enter the parking garage under the building, let me see who it is>> said Lena pressing a button in  her remote, and in the maxi screen in front of them appeared the face of a smiling Nia, who seen the red light in the intercom said:

<< Miss Luthor, Miss Zor-El I have a delivery of a Naltorian, A Coluan, and a Kryptonian for you>>.

Kara laughed at the goofiness of her protégée and Lena smiled too before answering:

<< Well how could we refuse such a delivery? Come up >>.

The genius let them enter the garage and activated the elevator, while they waited for them Kara stood up and looking at Lena said:

<< I’m taking a quick shower and going to change, I will be back in a couple of minutes>>.

<< Take your time, in the meantime, we will order dinner, I don’t think I have the energy to cook for everyone>> said Lena smiling and taking her phone in her hands.

<< Con you take ...>> started to say the Kryptonian but she was interrupted by the other who said:

<< Potstickers? Already in the order, I took like 10 portions considering that there are two Kryptonians tonight for dinner. Go take a shower I will think about hour guest, and I will try to find some clothes for your father too>>  said a smiling Lena.

<< Love you, be back soon>> said the blonde before disappearing down the hallway and inside the master bedroom.

Lena went to open the front door just in time to see the elevator doors open and let her friends and family come in.

<< I’m putting in an order for dinner, what would you like to eat?>> said Lena.

<< Whatever Kara likes to eat it’s good for me, I don’t really know earth cuisine, but maybe something with some vegetables, I know how my daughter doesn’t like to eat anything that it’s healthy>> said Zor-El that hade changed in a pair of black trousers and white shirt, and had a bag in his hand.

<< I thought it was a Kryptonian thing to not eat healthy but turns out it is a Kara thing ... Zor-El you changed your outfit?>> asked Lena.

<< Yes, Nia and Brainy took me to a shop to buy more human clothes, I took a couple of shoes, another outfit similar to this one, and one for the night>> said the older man.

<< Nia, Brainy I will wire you the money that you spend>> said the brunette.

<< There is no need for this, we are family, and this is nothing, especially because I’m sure you will pay for the enormous amount of food that you are ordering, right Lee?>> said Nia smirking.

<< Fine, fine I will let go ... but only for this time, I’m not anymore the CEO of Luthor Corp but I still have more money that I could use in a thousand lives and I like to pamper my friend and family>> said smirking Lena.

<< Yet>> whispered Brainy while taking a glass of water from the kitchen making sure that no one could hear him.

At that moment Kara came back into the living room in black skinny jeans and a blue shirt with her sleeves up showing her arms’ muscles and her abdominal ones, she had her hair up in a messy bun and she didn’t put on her glass.

Lena was mesmerized by Kara, and she forgot that she was talking with her guest, so Nia smirking and teasing said:

<< Get a room you two>>.

<< Nia this is their home, all the rooms are theirs ... Oh you were referring to the fact that Lena finds Kara particularly attractive in this outfit and her heartbeat has increased showing her appreciation for her>> said Brainy.

Lena blushed while Kara laughed while hugging her from behind, Nia was bent in two by the laugh and Zor-El was smiling seeing the scene in front of him.

<< Thank you Brainy for letting all of the presents be aware of the fact that I find Kara attractive>> said Lena sarcastically to the man that she considered like a little brother.

<< You are welcome, Lena ... Oh you were using sarcasm>> said the alien.

<< Yes, baby she was sarcastic>> said Nia kissing his cheek.

<< I can’t understand the utility of sarcasm, why people don’t always say what they really think>> said Brainy.

<< Well, in theory, it would be better, but you always need to remember that when you negotiate with another species or planet you need to be mindful of their culture and try to accommodate them without compromising your goal and your responsibility to your people>> said Zor-El.

<< As if you didn’t punch the ambassador of Daxma when he tried to flirt with Ieiu when I was little>> said Kara to her father while taking Lena's hand and making her sit on the sofa with her, while Nia and Brany sit in the other one and Zor-El sit on the love seat.

<< What? He was an idiot and I actually restrained myself, he had come up with a marriage proposal between you and their douchebag of a prince, Mon-El, thankfully your mother and your grandmothers stopped me from destroying their planet>> said nonchalantly the man.

<< Well you were with Mon-El for a while right?>> said teasing  Lena to Kara.

<< What are you talking about? I was with him one night, maybe two times, and only because you were with James and I couldn’t actually kill one of my friends>> said Kara nonchalantly like her father.

<< Yeah, I fear that my daughter take after me in the jealousy department, I will ask you for forgiveness for her behavior... Kara told me that Rea tried to make you marry the idiot instead but you punched her and freed yourself and made sure that they couldn’t come back again on this planet. I’m so proud of you Lena, I would pay a fortune to see Reah's face if she knew that you two would bond and make your own family>> said Zor-El laughing.

<< Well my ... little frequentation with James, even if very short, was because you were with Mon-El and wanted a distraction>> said Lena coddling Kara harms.

<< And that Zor-EL is a perfect example of useless gay disaster>> said Nia grinning while Brainy hugged her.

<< Unfortunately, Kara takes from me in that department too, even if the matrix chooses our partner for us on Krypton, we have the chance to know our future partners and decide if we want to bond or not with them. I and Alura have been friends since we were children, one of her mothers was the head of the Ministry of Justice, I think the word in English is this one, while her other mother was the head of our military, so I, Alura, and Astra were always together. If your mother didn’t literally ambush me and kiss me I think I would have still thought that she wasn’t happy about our match and just saw me as a friend>> said the man.

<< Well at least now I know that it wasn’t my fault that you didn’t see my signal>> said laughing Lena.

<< Excuse me, what signal are you talking about?>> said Kara.

<< I fill your entire office with flowers, and when you come to my office and say how a good friend, I was I thought that you weren’t interested>> said Lena.

<< I thought you weren’t interested in me! I asked you out so many times on a date and you were talking about how I was such a good friend! >> answered back Kara.

<< And this is the proof that a person can be a genius but still be a disaster in the love department>> said Nia laughing.

<< Well the most important thing is that you two are finally together and happy, cheers to both of you>> said Brainy raising his glasses and smiling at the two women.

<< Thank you Brainy .... And the food it’s here!>> said Kara ready to stand up but a hand took her and guided her back to her seat.

<< Let me and Nia take the food, you can go take something to drink from the kitchen, and some plate too>> said smirking Lena while standing up.

<< What Miss Luthor, you don’t trust me with our food?>> said Kara pouting but still following her wish.

<< I know you Kara>> said the brunette raising her hairbows.

<< I will go take some drink and cutlery and bring them here, darling>> said Kara smiling.

Lena smiled back and with Nia's help went to take the enormous quantity of food that a member of her security team was taking up to her floor, while Zor-El, Kara, and Brainy were in the kitchen taking what they needed.

<< I see that you already know the most important rule of a happy relationship>> said Zor-El smiling at his daughter and taking the glasses in his hands.

<< I think on earth there is a proverb that describes Kara, I think it says “ Happy wife, happy life”>> said Brainy while taking some bottles of water, wine, and beer in his hands while Kara took the plates and said:

<< Very funny you two. Brainy don’t put the bottle directly on the table, puts them on the other side, Lena hates it when it gets stained>>.

<< Well I see that you already had trained her>> said Nia smirking at the brunette after hearing what the blond had said to her boyfriend.

<< Very funny Miss Nal, I think it’s better if we feed the two Kryptonians, Kara gets grumpy when she is hungry>> said Lena while putting all the food on the table and then accepting a plate that the blonde handled her before sitting on the sofa.

<< I don’t get grumpy, I’m simply less patient... now, babe please potsticker me>> said Kara smiling.

<< With my hand?>> asked the brunet skeptical at the request of the blond who simply nodded and opened her mouth.

<< Classy>> said Lena doing it the same and then feeling the blonde liking her fingers while looking her in the eyes smirking and then answering:

<< You know me>>.

<< Pleas don’t flirt in front of my salad>> said Brainy looking at the two while literally eating a salad.

<< Let them be, they have years of pent-up sexual frustration to let go>> said Nia teasing them while eating some almond chicken.

<< You two are very funny tonight>> said Kara while inhaling three portions of potstickers.

<< What can I say, we missed you and know we can tease you two freeling>> answered the junior reporter.

<< Yeah we notice>> answered Lena while eating her favorite kale salad with roasted chicken.

<< I must say that the potsticker and the other plate are good, but I need to say that this salad with the chicken is my favorite>> said Zor-El.

<< Ukr you are joking, you like the kale salad more than everything?!>> asked shocked Kara.

<< It’s very nutritious and has good taste, I see that my daughter-in-law likes these too>> said the man making' the brunette blush.

<< We miss the wedding, babe>> said joking Nia saw her two friends blushing even more

<< Yeah it’s one of my favorite plates, I tried to make Kara eat it but she didn't even try it>> said Lena ignoring the young woman's joke.

<< She was always bad at eating healthy food, maybe our chef spoiled her too much when she was a kid>> said the man.

<< Oh I want to hear more stories about Kara when she was a kid>> said Lena while taking a sip of her wine.

<< Yeah, no, not happening>> said the blonde blushing.

<< Inai, I think that is a right of passage on Earth to embarrass their own child in front of their partner with a story of their infancy. How can you ask me to don’t do it?>> said back her father smirking at Lena and others.

<< Your Ukr is right, darling, how can you deprive him of this important moment?>> said Lena smiling to her father-in-law.

<< Oh come on you two aren’t allowed to bend together against me, it’s not fair>> said Kara pouting.

<< I’m sorry Kara but I want to hear some story too>> said Nia while Brainy simply nodded.

And so for the rest of the night, Zor-El told them stories about little Kara and their life on Krypton before the explosion, while Kara smiled and hugged Lena and kissed her not wanting to be separated even for a second.

Before they all knew it was late, and after Lena's insistence, Nia and Brainy decided to stay the night in one of the guest rooms while Zor-El took another one.

Kara and Lena were finally alone in the master bedroom, their room now, and Kara was waiting for the other one to get out of the bathroom, in her night outfit which consisted of a black tank top and black shorts with little golden bolts.

She was looking at some emails in her new phone that Lena gave her and could see that she had hundreds of emails from Andrea and other members of the CatCo staff, even William sent her an email, she was starting to open the first one when Lena enters the room and Kara couldn’t look away from the vision in front of her.

<< How come you never put on this one when I slept here before?>> asked the blonde smirking and appreciating the black silk nightgown that the other woman had on.

<< The other times I need to restrain myself from jumping on you darling>> said Lena while entering the bed and kissing the blond that immediately straddled her and kissed her back more passionately than ever.

When they both needed air Kara interrupted that kiss and whispered on her lips:

<< Even though you are driving me crazy, I would really like our first time not to be with my father and our friends in the other rooms and the risk of them hearing you screaming my name, time and time again>>.

Lena closed her eyes and sighed and said:

<< You are right ... How come you are the responsible one in this case>>.

<< Well I have a lot of experience in restraining myself, after all these years of utterly stupidity. Now come on I’m so tired and I think you need some sleep too>> said Kara while opening her harms inviting the other in and then hugging her tight against her chest.

<< Yeah you are right we need to sleep, I think the lack of sleep of all these months without you, is catching up with me>> said the brunette while yawning and closing her eyes while still cuddling with the blonde.

<< Yeah let's go to sleep then, my Zhao>> said Kara before closing her eyes and falling asleep with the love of her life in her arms and finally safe in her home.

It was in the middle of the night when Lena started to wake up, in the first moment she was disoriented, feeling someone trashing and moving next to her, she turned around and saw Kara's face and immediately knew that the other woman was having a nightmare, so she immediately slipped out of the blonde’s embrace and started to try to wake her up gently caressing her face and whispering:

<< Kara ... My love, it’s only a nightmare... you are back home with me ... you are safe, please wake up>>.

The blonde suddenly moved up and opened her eyes and a heat beam  came out of them hitting the wall in front of her while breathing heavily, she turned to the brunet in panic and said:

<< I didn’t hit you? I didn’t hurt you?>>.

Lena hugged her and whispered:

<< You didn’t hurt me, I was just thinking that we should change the color of the wall>>.

The blonde smiled a little and whispered while taking in the warmth of Lena's embrace:

<< I’m so glad that my nightmare didn’t become reality>>.

<< Want to talk about it?>> whispered back to Kara while kissing her blonde hair.

<< I was in the phantom zone, but I was the phantom and was hurting you, and I couldn’t stop my body it was like something else had control over it>> said back the blonde while closing her eyes and trying to get that image out of her head.

<< You couldn’t ever hurt me, my love, even when you were asleep you didn’t hurt me, I trust you and I know that you just come back but I know that you will be ok soon, but ... I will be right next you all the time, let me be the strong one until you will need it>> said the brunet.

<< I love you, I don’t know what I did so that Rao let me be by your side>> said Kara kissing Lena.

<< I’m the lucky one, for the fact that you still choose to be next to me after everything that I do>> said back, Lena.

<< Let’s just say that we are both lucky and don’t talk about the past, you have forgiven me and I forgave you, it’s futile to stay stuck in the past>> said Kara smiling.

<< You’re right ... what do you want to do, do you want to talk a little more, go back to sleep? Do you want me to take you something from the kitchen?>> asked the younger Luthor.

<< I only want you to let me sleep in your arms, it’s the only place where I feel really safe>> said shyly Kara.

<< Of course, darling>> said Lena lying back in bed and opening her harms where Kara took place and immediately fell asleep, followed by the tired scientist.

The next time that the couple woke up was around 8 in the morning when an incessant beeping from the nightstand interrupted their sleep.

<< Lee stop your alarm>> groaned a tired Kara.

<< It’s not my alarm, it’s the security from downstair ... Frank I hope that it’s something urgent>> said aloud the brunet still with her eyes closed.

<< I’m sorry to disturb you Miss Luthor, but Miss Grant it’s here and she is insisting on going up>> answered her driver and bodyguard through the intercom.

<< Kara it’s for you what you want to do>> whispered Lena.

<< There is no way to stop Cat Grant when she wants to do something, it’s better if we stand up and go see what she wants>> whispered back Kara while getting out of bed.

<< Let her up Frank, thank you>> said Lena while putting on a robe so that she could go in the living room with Kara, she took her hand and led the way to the room where they found NIa and Brainy sleepily sitting on the sofa and a perfectly dressed Zor-El.

<< What happening, we hear the alarm>> said Nia.

<< Yeah sorry about that, I need to change the setting of the security system>> said Lena.

<< Miss Grant it’s hear, I don’t really know what she wants or how she knew I was here>> said Kara while going to open the door just in time for Cat Grant to enter the flat.

<< Kiera, I really hope that you weren’t still asleep, I know you only came back yesterday from the phantom zone but you have so many things to do and we don’t have time to spare>> said Cat shocking all the present.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                              II

<< Kiera, I hope you weren’t still asleep, I know you only came back yesterday from the Phantom Zone, but you have so many things to do and we don’t have time to spare>> said Cat, shocking all the present.

Saying that everyone in the room was shocked was an understatement, Kara was looking at her ex-boss like she was seeing a ghost.

<< It’s too early to talk with you without a coffee Cat, Kara darling I’m going to change>> said Lena retiring in their room still asleep.

<< Yeah I need a coffee too ... Cat do you want one too?>> asked Kara completely defeated by her ex-boss who in the meantime had a seat on the sofa.

<< You remember how I take my coffee right, Kiera?>> said the older woman while putting off her sunglasses.

<< Yeah, yeah I know ... do you eat this morning?>> answered back the woman from the kitchen.

<< NO comment>> said back Cat.

<< So it’s a no ... Nia, Braine breakfast will be ready soon if you want to change>> said Kara at the younger ones that were still in shock at seeing THE ONE AND ONLY Cat Grant in their friends’ living room, and immediately went to change.

<< Inai, I think I can start to prepare the morning supper and entertain your guest if you want to get change, you are still in your night wear>> said Zor-El to his daughter.

<< Are you sure?>> said the blonde skeptical and not thrilled to leave the two alone.

<< Go change, Kiera>> simply said Cat.

<< Ok ... Please don’t tear down my kitchen in the meantime>> Kara said before going back into her bedroom.

<< So you are the famous Cat Grant. I need to thank you for taking my daughter under your wing and letting her develop her talent for the art of journalism>> said Zor-El while starting to take out ingredients for the recipes that he memorized last night when he couldn’t fall asleep.

<< And you are Kara’s father, I truth you died with your planet>> said back the journalist while approaching the counter and observing the man.

<< I saved my life by sending myself to the phantom zone after successfully activating the shield that saved Argo, our capital. Unfortunately, the governors of the other cities disobeyed my orders and never built the shields and embezzlement the money and the resources that we sent them, and doing so, they signed the death sentence of a lot of my people>>  answered the man while starting to whisk some eggs.

<< Ah I see ... well I am happy for Kara, and I can’t understand why they took so much time to rescue her>> said Cat while starting to put coffee in a mug.

<< Lena is a genius but navigating inside the zone it’s really dangerous and I’m sure that she didn’t have all the help that she needed. Before I go back to Argo there is something that I need to make right so that Kara and Lena can leave a more stable life and start to create their own family>> said the man while starting to make pancakes.

<< I hear my name, Cat I hope that you aren’t saying bad things behind my back>> said Lena entering the kitchen this time, dressed in a black floral blouse with black skinny jeans and her hair up in a bun.

<< Here take your caffè, I can’t do business with you when you don’t have caffeine in your vein, I remember when you bought CatCo from me and you were a grinch on those occasions>> said Cat putting a mug in her hands and going back to her sit.

<< You are so fun Cat, but why are you here and more importantly how did you know that Kara was in the zone and that she was back>> asked Lena.

<< Yeah I would like to know that too>> asked Kara who just entered the kitchen in a blue skinny strip shirt, blue trousers, and a high ponytail, and went to help her father make breakfast for anyone.

<< What can I say I’m good at my job>> said smugly the other journalist.

<< Tell me you didn’t hack the DEO or the Tower, Miss Grant>> said the blond.

<< Well I wouldn't have to if Andrea Rojas hadn’t tried to call me I don’t know how many times to know how the articles were going and when she could expect you back>> said Cat looking at the blonde in the eyes.

<< What are you talking about?>> asked Kara confused while starting to serve her and Lena a plate of fruit, some pancakes, and scrambled eggs and bacon.

<< I think that is my fault, I didn’t know how to justify your absence to Andrea so I told her and William that you went on a deep undercover interview with Cat and didn’t know when you could come back. I’m sorry Kara, Miss Grant I panicked and didn’t know what to say.>> said Nia entering the room with Brainy.

<< Miss Nal you did the right thing using me to cover for Kara, but maybe next time call me, I thought we were friends, Brandon and Brenda>> said smirking Cat.

Nia and Brainy looked more shocked than ever at the older woman who now was laughing without restraint.

<< I think I missed something>> said Kara sitting next to Lena, and starting to eat her breakfast after she had put two plates for the younger ones on the table, and made a refill of Lena's coffee mug earning her a kiss.

<< When we were searching for a way to save you I found a way but I needed your DNA to find you, Alex preferred to use that little be that we had to stop an outbreak of phantom here in National City. After that Nia and Branny volunteer to go back in the past to when you intercepted that asteroid in Midville and took the few drops of blood that you lived on it ...But I remember that Iand John stressed the importance of not changing the timeline>> said Lena looking at the young couple.

<< Yeah I don’t think they thought that suggesting me to start my own Company was so important, and for be two superheroes your awareness of your surroundings leaves a lot to desire, I followed you from the bar and saw Kara stop the asteroid>> said Cat, smiling.

Lena closed her eyes and pitched the base of her nose knowing that she was about to have a migraine.

<< So you knew who I was when I interviewed to be your assistant all those years ago>> said the blonde.

<< Yes, I follow you from a distance for a long time and I make sure that no one exposes you and your true identity without your consent>> said Cat.

<< Why? I mean I’m thankful for this but you didn't know me,  you didn’t owe me anything>> asked Kara her mentor.

<< After I saw you, I started to do I little investigation, I was still working at the Daily Planet at the time and even if those two tried to hide it, I soon found out that Clarke Kent was Superman and that Loise Lane knew it. I could have published it, and I’m sure that I could have won a Pulitzer for it but I knew deep inside my soul that I needed to protect you, I already knew that you would become bigger than him. I thought I was making an investment in my career but then you came for the job as my assistant and I  started to know you and even if I don’t show it, I started to care for you, almost like a daughter. I was so proud of you, Kara when you told me that you wanted to become a journalist ... I was so disappointed when I saw you waste so much time chicken out and don’t tell your feelings to Lena, geez I also gave up on a lot of money when I sold CatCo to Lena, thinking that if you saw that she brought an entire company to make you happy you will finally tell her your feelings.

Well at least I won my bet with Marsdin, she thought that you would spend another couple of years as friends before tightening the knot>> said Cat smiling.

<< Wait I minute, I paid a lot more than the other offer at the time!>> said Lena.

<< Oh darling, Edge teamed up with Lord and offered me 500 million in cash, but I would either destroy my own company that sold it to that two bastards>> said Cat.

<< So let me put things straight, you always knew of me and kept an eye on me since I was in high school and you hacked into the DEO servers and are up to date on everything that happened these years, and you and the ex-president of the United State make bets on mine and Lena love life? Cat were you bored in this couple of years?>> asked smiling Kara.

<< You have no idea, retiring it’s not for me, plus Carter is in a boarding school for the middle school but fortunately he agreed to move back here to National City for high school, come September>> said Cat.

<< I’m happy for you, but you still haven’t told us why you are here this morning, expect to eat a free breakfast... And Nia, Brainy please the next time you decide to go take a stroll in the timeline make sure that no one follows you, would you?>> asked Lena to the couple that lowered their gaze in shame while Kara started to massage the base of her neck knowing that her partner had started to have a migraine.

<< I’m sure that they wouldn’t make this mistake again>> said Zor-El while putting a hand on each of their shoulders to support them.

<< Don’t worry you two, it’s not the end of the word ... But I’m curious too, why you are here?>> asked the blonde.

<< Well I wanted to talk to you about something. As I saw it, at this moment you have two options for the Rojas’s situation, you can write with me an article about the work that Olivia is doing underground to repair all the damage that Baker is doing after all the Agent of Liberty’s fiasco and prepare the field for her candidacy for the presidency election next year .... or you can’t resign and wait a couple of mouth until a buy out again CatCo and come back as Editor in Chief and my right-hand woman>> said Cat smiling.

Kara was shocked, she didn’t know what to say but she knew that the idea of being Editor in chief was a dream come true.

<< Oh my God, darling, I’m so happy for you>> said Lena smiling and hugging her while Nia was giggling and smiling happy for her mentor.

Before Kara could say something Zor-El said seriously:

<< Lena, Kara were you waiting for someone? There is someone in the elevator>>.

Kara followed the sound of the heartbeat and immediately recognized it, even if she wasn’t so happy about it, she told Lena:

<< Baby, it’s your mother, it’s Lilian, did you know that she was passing by?>>.

<< Oh for fuck sake I already have I migraine, why is she here... I will go out and tell her to fuck off>> said Lena standing up and starting to go to the door before Kara took her hand and said:

<< I don’t trust her, Lee. I’m coming with you and whatever she came to say she can tell you here in our home where we can all protect you>>.

Lena looked the blonde in the eyes and saw the worry and knew that she couldn’t win this battle so she simply nodded before starting to move into the living room followed by the other.

<< Well I didn’t think to be so lucky to meet Mama Luthor today, I have a couple of things to teach her on how to be a good mother, especially to a sweet girl like Lena>> said Cat.

<< Do you mind if I join in the conversation, I have some “constructive criticism” to tell her too>> said Zor-El while extending his arm to the woman to escort her to the other room.

<< Oh now I see from whom Kara took her manners>> said Cat smiling.

<< Please Cat don’t flirt with my father>> said Kara while opening the front door and still taking Lena in her arms in a defensive stance.

<< Oh I’m joking I know he is taken>> said Cat from the sofa.

The conversation was cut short by the sound of the elevator door opening and high heels Lillian exited, and she was looking at the floor so she didn’t notice at first that Kara and Lena were waiting at the door.

When she looked up she noticed the two women, and maybe for the first time in her life, Lena could see hesitation and almost fear in her mother's eyes.

<< Mother I would like to know how you always elude my security>> said Lena in a harsh tone.

<< Lena hi ... Kara It’s nice to see you, I’m happy that Lena could take you back from the zone when Lex told me what he did I couldn’t believe him ... I’m sorry for what he did to you, we may never have to see eyes to eyes and fight in numerous occasion, but I wouldn’t ever send you inside your worst nightmare, even if I wasn’t so thrilled of your relationship with my daughter for a long time>> said the Luthor’s matriarch while smothering imaginary crease in her dress.

Lena was shocked, she didn’t expect that her mother would apologize to Kara for something that she even didn’t do herself, her brother was in prison again but she didn’t expect to hear those words coming from her mouth, and in all honesty, she didn’t trust her.

<< I believe you Lilian, and because I love Lena more than everything I will give you a chance to talk and see where we can go from here, but I don’t that whatever you want to say to us is a discussion to have in the elevator hall, why don’t you come in? I warn you we have guest>> said Kara to her mother-in-law and smiling at Lena who was looking at her as if she had grown a second head.

<< Thank you Kara, and if you trust your guess I don’t have reason to don’t do the same ... But first I need to ask Lena for forgiveness, I know I never was the mother that you deserve and after all that happened in the last years I understand how wrong I was, I let my jealousy and anger for your father betrayal blind me all those years ago. I shouldn’t have taken my anger on you, you were only a little girl who just lost her mother and only wanted the love of her family, while  I did all the things that I shouldn’t have done and hurt you, I'm sorry Lena.

I know this is too little and too late, but I want to make amend, not only to you but to all the people I hurt, even if after the crises all that Cadmus did, didn’t happen, I still remember and I know that you won’t believe me but I understand know how wrong I was.

I let my fear and your brother's opinion, guide me on a path full of pain and injustice and I know that I will never repay the debt that I have with all the aliens on this planet, especially for my incompetence in stopping Lex time and time again, but I can at least try.>> said shyly Lilian.

Lena didn’t say anything for a long time and then asked her mother:

<< Why? Why now, what change?>>.

<< After Lex did to Kara what he did, he called me gloating about what he did and how he had hurt you and outsmarted you and made you pay for preventing yet again his plan to being complete, when I saw the pure ecstasy in his eyes for your pain, it was like I lighting had struck me and I understood how wrong I was for all my life. In my arrogance, I thought that pretending not to love you and preventing you from being happy and fulfilled was the right way to make Lionel pay for his betrayal, for loving another woman instead of me. I was a foul, I know you will never forgive me but I will try every day of my life to make amend because despite what I told myself for all this year I loved you from the first moment you came into our house with your little plush in your arms, so scary and yet so hopeful to have found a new family that would love you.>> said Lilian.

Lena had little tears in her eyes, she was trying not to cry in front of her mother, even if she had just told her what she wanted to hear for all her life, but how could she trust her after all the time she had betrayed her and chose Lex instead of her?

<< Lena, my Zhao, I know what you are thinking, but I can tell you that her heartbeat never changes once, she is telling the truth, and I know she has hurt you a lot of times, and I would gladly hurt her for this but I know you want to believe her, maybe this time she changed. I won’t tell you what to do but just know that I’m with you whatever you decide I’m here right next to you>> whispered Kara to Lena while hugging her.

<< Are you sure? She hurt you so many times>> whispered back the brunette.

<< Yeah, but we can’t choose our parents, and mine are not saints either I would be a little hypocrite to do that now>> said smiling Kara, already knowing what her sweet and gentle Lena would do.

<< Mother, we were having breakfast would you like something to eat?>> said Lena while moving out from the door still in the Kryptonian's arms and letting her mother in who was smiling.

<< I already had breakfast but I would like a cup of tea, thank you, Lena. And thankyou Kara, I know that you are only doing this because you love my daughter, I’m grateful for you and for the fact that you love and support her, Lena couldn’t have wished for a better partner and I’m happy for you two>> said Lilian while following the inside the living room where all the other where waiting for them.

Lilian froze seeing all the people inside and in that moment Cat stood up and came up face to face with the other woman, then without warning she slapped her and then said:

<< This is for all the shit that you put these two through, it seems like that you finally put your shit together and are trying to make amend, I’m all for a second or third chance, but I want you to know that if you hurt Lena again there would be no clemency for you, just know that I have a connection with a lot of organization that can let your body disappear in a second>>.

<< Message received Cat, I can assure you that I have no intention to betray Lena, she is my one and only child and I will do anything to protect her and Kara>> said Lilian while caressing the offended cheek.

<< Well, in this case, I think I don’t have anything to add to what Cat said, plus I can fly you on the sun if you hurt them but I don’t think this will be necessary. By the way, I’m Zor-El, Kara’s father, it’s nice to meet you, Lillian,>> said the Kryptonian while offering his hand to the woman who immediately accepted it and said while shaking it:

<< It’s my pleasure to meet you, Zor-El, I’m really happy that Kara found you, this is the only right thing that came out of that mess, and I need to thank you and your wife for raising such a compassionate daughter, that can find the good even in people like me. I’m proud of the fact that Kara one day will be part of our family, even if she already is, and I’m sure that we both will do anything to sustain them>>.

Zor-El smirked, noticing a fine politician when he met one but knowing that every word that Lillian said was true and that she believed it.

Nia and Brainy were still shocked, they didn’t expect this turn of events when they decided to sleep there the night before, but they were more than happy to be there for their friends in this strange moment.

<< Kara are you sure that there is no more multiverse? Because I think this is some sort of alternative version of my mother>> whispered the brunette to the blonde while they were coming back to the living room with some tea and coffee for everyone.

<< Yeah I’m sure, but I think that people can change for the better, but also for the worst, and maybe this was the moment that Rao thought that your mother needed to begin her journey to forgiveness>> whispered back the Kryptonian after the two of them after the sit on the sofa.

<< Mother, you said that you need to tell us something, you can talk freely we trust all the people in this room>> said Lena who was in Kara's arms.

Lillian put down her cup and sighting, took an envelope inside her bag and said to the couple while handling it to them:

<< I want both of you to know that I didn’t know anything about it, and as soon as Mercy Grace came to my office a couple of days ago and told me, as soon as I was sure it wasn’t a trap from your brother and that everything in those files was true, I came directly to you>>.

Lena looked worried to her mother and opened the bag taking out the file and starting to read it while Kara did the same behind her.

While they were reading, all their friends and family could see a lot of different emotions come up on their faces, from worrying to anger to utter shock and even a little joy, until Lena started to cry when she had a photo in her hand and Kara started to kiss her hair while crying too and asking:

<< Are you one hundred percent sure?>>.

<< Yes, I put on some private detective to find the facility where your second one is, I think I have found the region but it’s in the desert, and will take time to scout it all, without putting in an alert Lex’s men>> said Lilian.

<< I’m going to fucking kill him, how dare him do this!>> said Lena while putting down the file and turning around to cry in Kara's arms.

<< Excuse me, can someone tell us what is happening?>> asked Cat who was tired of being ignored.

Kara laughed while crying and answered:

<< We have a daughter Cat, me, and Lena, a little 4 years old and we didn’t know. Lex somehow had recreated a Kryptonian birthmatrix and used our DNA, and we have a daughter out there and he experimented on her when she was like one day old!>>.

Nia was crying, she couldn’t believe that Lex was so evil that he could experiment on his niece.

<< We will find her Kara, I have a lot of contact, whatever she is we will find her>> said immediately Cat raging with fury for what that bold evil man dared to do.

<< I already found her, when Mercy came to me she told me that Lex had ordered her to dispose of the “experiment” as he called her, but Mercy couldn’t do it so she took her to an orphanage specialized in alien orphans here in National City, and she told me that she lived a photo of the two of you to the little girl so that she would know that you two would find her. Fortunately, Lex only experimented on her DNA before she was born, so she didn’t have a memory of anything, he got tired of her when she was one year old and didn’t show signs of power like yours Kara or the race of aliens that he merged her DNA to>> said Lillian apologetic.

<< We know what race he use? We are compatible with a lot of species but someone is lethal for us>> said Zor-El trying to restrain his anger, how dare this little man toying with her two daughters and now with his granddaughter?

Lena looked at the file and said:

<< Dyralian, do you know this planet?>>.

Kara let out the air that she didn’t know was taking in and smiled and said:

<< Yeah, they are a gentle and peaceful planet, one of my great aunts was a Dyralian, they can mimic the power of other species, but they are physically identical to Kryptonian and human. Our little one probably will have my power and will be able to do so much more>>.

<< Kara we need to go get her, I can’t think about what she is thinking now, I want her in my arms now, and I know we didn’t choose this, and it’s happening all at once and so fast but I already love her, she is part of me and part of you>> said Lena.

<< I know Lee, I’m with you in this and after we know that our little girl is safe and sound in our arms I will go around the globe to find out where the bastard hid our little boy>> said Kara looking out and already think of where this facility could be.

<< Little boy? I have another grandkid?>> asked Zor-El shocked.

<< Lex tried again, right? He is the personification of evil>> said Brainy so angry that he almost broke the glass in his hand while Nia was trying to calm him down and said:

<< Kara go get your little girl, me and brainy will take the Legion ship and start to search for him>>.

<< I will come too, and I will go to your home mausoleum, in the Artic, and start to prepare it so that you can take him there, I will make sure that Kal-El can’t enter, I create that structure to be yours Kara, and only yours as well all the thing that it contains, like the gold reserve and money that I prepare the last time I was on earth>> said Zor-EL.

<< Ukr what are you talking about?>> asked Kara who was having difficulty keeping up with everything that was happening.

<< It doesn’t matter, what’s important now is that you know the truth. You two go and take your daughter back home and I will burn this nation to flame if they try to prevent you from doing it>> said Zor-El.

<< It won't be necessary, I’m on it ... Kara, Lena do you trust me? Can you give me an hour to sort this out? We can already start to go to take your little one home, but I need to do some calls>> said Cat in a calm voice.

<< I will help Zor-El, Nia, and Brainy pinpoint Lex’s facility and make a plane so that they don’t do anything stupid>> said Lillian taking Lena's free hand, who wasn’t even talking anymore.

<< Thank you, Cat, I need to send a text too, let me and Lena go to our room for a moment, and then we can go, we can take one of our cars>> said Kara while she took Lena in her arms and without even sweating took her in their room, living all the others in the living room.

She put her gently on the bed and kneeled in front of her and gently said:

<< Lena, please talk to me, I’m here with you, what is going on in this beautiful mind of yours>>.

<< We have a daughter>> simply murmured the other.

<< Yes, a beautiful little girl with your hair and my eyes who is waiting for us>> whispered back Kara.

<< We have a daughter, and we didn’t even know ... how could I let this happen?>> said while crying Lena, she was feeling guilty for something that rationally she knew wasn’t her fault but in her heart, she felt like she had abandoned her daughter for all this year even if she didn’t know of her existence until half hour ago.

<< No, no, no don’t you dare think that this is your fault. The only person who is guilty here is Lex, and I promise you that I will make him pay for what he did to her, to you, to our family. We may have not asked or planned for this but I’m so damned happy that we have a beautiful little girl and a little boy on the way, I know that we are doing all in reverse, but I’m the happiest person in this world for having a family with you and to be a mom with you>> said Kara smiling.

<< Are you sure, even if I have a megalomanic bastard brother who created, not once but twice, a child with our DNA without our permission?>> asked smiling a little Lena.

<< I don’t care how they came to be, our children are Rao’s blessing and I know you will be the best mom ever>> said Kara before kissing her.

Lena sight and then smiling said:

<< We will never have a dull moment, a lazy day without drama, are we?>>.

<< Not until they will be both at college>> said smiling Kara while standing up and taking Lena’s hand to help her.

<< Let’s go take our daughter home and make up for all the years that bastard stole from us>> said Lena while taking a jacket and a pair of sunglasses for her and Kara.

<< Absolutely, let me just shoot a message to Diana, in case things get more troublesome I want to make sure that we have all the help we can’t get, I can’t ask Barry because Iris is pregnant, and he needs to be with her and the Legends are around doing I don't know what, Bruce it's busy with Gotham now that he is back, and Felicity had little Mia to look after. Oh, we can organize a playdate, it's a thing, right?  If things get too troublesome here, we can go to Themyshira for a while>> said Kara.

<< I hope that we don’t need to, but I would be happy if Diana came, it would be cool to finally see her In person and not only on video chat>> said Lena while exiting the room.

<< Yeah she teased me about you for years, all of them hade, and  I think that at some moment Diana wanted to come here, put her lazo on me, and force me to tell you how I feel, I may have overshared my feelings on a couple of occasions during some mission>> said Kara while following the brunette.

<< OK I take care of everything, Olivia's friend, the Deputy State attorney, will wait for us there, fortunately, she was here in National City already, they already prepared all the documents you will need to take her home and make it like she was always with you.>> said Cat, after hanging up her phone, to Kara and Lena.

<< I can’t thank you enough for everything you are doing for us, I will thank Marsdin for all her help as soon as I see her>> said Kara.

<< Tell her that she has our full support for the next election, and we won’t forget the debt that we have in her confront>> said Lena hugging Cat and then doing the same to her mother.

Lillian was shocked, the last hug Lena gave her was when she was five years old and had a cold, but she immediately recovered and hugged her daughter back and said:

<< We will take both back, I swear Lena, and then I will help you to bury Lex, even if I need to kill my own son myself. Kara come here>>.

Kara was a little unfaced, but she accepted the invitation of the other woman and let herself be hugged and she needed to admit that it felt good.

<< Now you two go and take your daughter back, me and the other will think on how to find your little boy and take him to safety so that you two can be there when he is born>> said Lilian caressing both of their family.

<< Thank you so much ... Mom>> said Lena smiling to the other woman.

<< We have a huge debt in your confront Lillian, I can never repay it and I’m thankful for what you did for our family>> said Kara smiling.

<< No need to thank me, this is the minimum that I can do. Now go you two>> said, Lillian.

<< Ok it’s better if we go, we have a 45-minute car ride before arriving>> said Cat while opening the front door, and waiting for the other two.

<< Nia, Brainy if you need my privet lab, I disable the security measure, I trust you. It’s the last door at the end of the hallway>> said Lena before following the older journalist out with Kara by her side and closing the door behind her.

<< Mrs. Luthor I hope that you are telling us everything, because when I find your son I will kill him with my own hands>> said Brainy before turning around and going to the lab.

<< I’m sorry Mrs. Luthor, but he has a complicated relationship with your son, he tortured him>> said, Nia.

<< Lex is a monster that must be stopped, I made a lot of mistakes in my life Miss Nal, but the worst one was doing nothing when I noticed that Lex wasn’t normal. I hid from the truth and put the blame on others for what he had become and I think it’s finally time to admit that there isn’t a jail on this planet that can contain him and it’s time that I took a more permanent approach on the situation>> said Lillian while taking her thing and going in the lab with the young girl.

<< We will find a solution to this problem together Lillian, we are family now, and family supports each other, especially when they try to make amends for their past mistakes. I’m going to the fortress, and starting to rewrite the security protocols so that when we find the site location we are ready>> said Zor-El before leaping out of the window and disappearing into the horizon.

<< Let’s go, we need to do our part too>> said Nia while the two women went down the hallway.

In the meantime Kara, Lena, and Cat were already inside Lena's car, a Jaguar f-pace svr black, with Frank behind the wheel, with Cat next to him on the passenger side, while Lena and Kara were in the back, in each other arms still looking at the only photo that they hade of their daughter.

<< She is so beautiful, and even her name is so beautiful>> whispered Kara.

<< Esme ... I don’t know why she chose this name, but it’s a funny coincidence, when I was in boarding school and I was talking with Andrea and another couple of girls, the topic of names for hypothetical children came up and this was my first choice. The name Esme means beloved and cherished, and I always thought that I wanted all of my children to know that they are always loved and cherished no matter what>> whispered Lena.

<< Well this is destiny then, and she is already so loved and I can't wait to spoil my little princess>> said the Kryptonian while kissing the other cheek.

<< Yeah, I think that neither of us will be very good at telling her no, especially if she has the same puppy eyes technique that you have>> said Lena smiling.

<< I’m sorry to interrupt your conversation but Aghata wants to know what name put on the birth certificate, I think that Esme is given, you can’t change the name of a four-year-old like that, but I don’t know if you want to put a second name and what surname you want to use>> said Cat that I the meantime was at the phone with her friend.

Lena looked at Kara in the eyes and said:

<< I was thinking about using Astra's name, I know that you had a complicated relationship with her in the end, but you were very close with your Aunt and I think this would be a good way to remember her>>.

<< Oh Lena ... Thank you so much, I love you !>> said Kara after kissing her.

<< Well and the second name thing is solved, what surname?>> asked again Cat happy to see the two young women in front of taking everything that life threw at them and affronting it with love and courage.

<< Luthor Zor-El>> answered immediately Kara.

<< Kara, you don’t need to do this ... The Luthor name brings only trouble>> said Lena.

<< Luthor it’s your name, and I will be so proud to be a Luthor one day because you are one and you give this name pride and justice Lena. And I want our family to be proud of who we are. I’m thinking of telling the word who I am soon, and I know that it could be dangerous for our family but I want our children to be proud of who they are and to never hide their true selves>> said Kara looking in those green eyes that made her fall in love so many years ago.

<< I will be with you in whatever decision you take, and Luthor- Zor-El sound good>> said Lena smiling and kissing Kara again.

<< Perfect and Kara your revelation interview, don’t you dare to do it now with Andrea, I’m poaching for you, I’m poaching you now and you will be back as editor-in-chief when I buy CatCo back, I only hope that your friend doesn’t keep me waiting too much for the final signature, Lena>> said Cat.

<< As if I could refuse your offer, and I think that I need a couple of months with my family before jumping back to work>> said smirking Kara.

<< Good, you all need a vacation and I need to start spoiling my niece and then my nephew if I want to have a chance against all your superhero friends for the title of best aunt>> said Cat.

<< More like grandma>> said Kara smirking.

<< What did you just say, Kiera? Grandma? Me? I’m too young for this>> said Cat.

<< Cat you have a son older than me>> said Lena.

<< Yeah and technically Kara is older than me, she is the grandma not me!>> said the woman.

<< Fine, fine, Aunt Cat ok?>> said Kara smiling.

<< And just for this, I will get for your daughter the more noisy toys that I can find >> said the woman.

<< Miss Luthor, Miss Zor-El, we are about to arrive at the Hochschild’s group home>> said Frank while stopping the car in front of a suburban home where a couple of black SUVs were parked in front.

<< Frank wait in front of the car and tell us immediately if you see something strange>> said Lena to her driver while she and Kara went out, Cat went to talk to her friend, the Deputy Attorney General who, as soon as saw them, immediately extended her hand and said:

<< It’s a pleasure to meet you, I’m Agatha McGregor, Cat, and Olive told me everything I need to know about your circumstances, in this envelop are the new birth certificate and her social security number, I put on as a place of birth yours, Miss Luthor, I thought it would be more difficult for journalist and curious to try and find a hole in this story if a put a quite home birth in an isolated village in Ireland on the certificate. I took the liberty to amend your certificate to Miss. Zor-El, we have them in safe keeping since you landed on earth and Miss Prince asked us to make them, they are in there as well as your new passport>>.

Lena took the envelope and passed it to Frank who immediately went back in the car and put the documents in there.

<< Thank you so much for all of this, I know that you are doing all this as a favor for Cat but we are grateful to>> said Kara.

<< No need to thank me, it’s the minimum that we can do to repay what the debt that this Nation has with you, Supergirl>> said Agatha.

Kara was shocked but schooled her expression immediately, and asked:

<< From when you knew who I was?>>.

<< The DOJ knew since the moment you arrived, but we made sure that only trusted people knew, it was our agreement with Miss Prince and Mister Wayn for their collaboration. I personally made sure that, during the Agent of Liberty ordeal, all the information on our server and the servers of the other agency, about your identity, were completely eliminated. It’s only your choice if and when, to tell the world who you are and we are already lucky enough that you chose to collaborate with the government in the major disaster that happened in the past years, unlike your cousin. I’m the deputy attorney general but I’m also the director for The Relationships with Superheros, it’s my job to make sure that the identity of the superheroes who don’t want the world to know their real name are protected at all costs. After the crises we understood that our planet is very lucky to have all of you having our back and the minimum that we can do is have yours too>> said the woman.

<< I’m thankful for what you are doing, and it is not that I don’t trust you, but I want all of you to sign the NDAs that my lawyers will send you, as you can see the various administrations had different opinions on the matter and I can’t trust Kara and my family safety only in your good will>> said Lena.

<< It’s perfect for me, at the best moment for you, our lawyers can meet and we will be happy to sign all the papers that you want, as I said before, we want to protect all the superheroes and vigilantes who are protecting the earth and our nation, and I personally think that knowing that there an independent people that can stop you if you try to hurt humanity it’s a really good deterrent for a lot of head of states>> said Agatha smiling and then she said:

<< I think that the two of you are impatient to finally meet your little one, we used a shield, so that the responsible for this house couldn’t see us. This is a group home for alien children and I want to know how the kids in there are treated, so if you follow me>>.

Agatha didn’t even wait for their answer and started to walk to the door, Cat, Kara, and Lena started to follow her and the older woman said:

<< You can trust Agatha she is one of the good ones,  now ready to meet you little girl?>>.

Kara took Lena's hand and looking into her eyes said:

<< I’m so ready, right my Zhao?>>.

<< I think I can’t resist anymore, I want her safe and sound in my arms>> said Lena.

At that moment the door of the home opened, and a middle-aged woman appeared in front of them and asked:

<< Yes? What can I do for you?>>.

<< I’m Deputy Attorney General Agatha McGregor and I’m from the Department Of Justice, I’m here to make an inspection and to reunite one of the children in this home with her parents, she was taken away and kidnapped without their knowledge, many years ago>> said Agatha entering the home.

The old woman started to look in panic around her, really didn’t know what to say or do.

Cat started to look around, she noticed a lot of padlocks in all the doors of the house and even on the fridge and the cabinets of the kitchen.

<< Do you have Judge Thomson's order? Only he can release this ... children, from my care>> tried to tell the old woman while a lot of children started to come down from the upper floor.

Kara and Lena noticed that they were all too thin for their age and had clothes two or three sizes bigger than theirs, and they were all scary, but not of them, Kara could see that they were scared of the elderly woman who opened the door.

<< Judge Thomson as no authority on the matter, and I already saw so many violations of the criteria for a foster home and I’m only in the parlor, now tell me where I can find Esme>> insisted Agatha but before the other woman could answer, a little voice could be heard from behind the other children.

<< Mama, Ieiu?>> asked a little girl with big blue eyes and brown wavy hair, just like Lena, who had a little bunny in her harms and was looking at them.

<< Esme>> simply said Lena falling on her knees and putting a hand on her mouth starting to cry.

The little girl started to go in their direction, at first walking slowly but after a few seconds running in the waiting arms of her parents.

Lena took her in her arms and held her closer against her body while Kara hugged the two most important women of her life, holding them both in her arms to shield them from the rest of the world while crying herself.

After a couple of minutes, Kara caressed her daughter's brown hair and said in a sweet voice:

<< Do you know who we are?>>.

<< Yeah, you are Mama Lena and Ieiu Kara, you finally find me! Did you defeat the bad man?>> said the little girl to her mothers.

<< The bad man? Who told you about him?>> asked softly Lena.

<< My friend Mercy, give me your photo and she told me that you would find me when the bad man was finally defeated and you could be with me, I know that you would come but the other kids keep telling me that you had abandoned me and would never coming back, but I know that they were wrong, even if you take a lot of time to defeat him Ieiu>> said Esme in Lena's arms, that in the meantime had stan up with Kara help.

<< I’m sorry Inai, that me and your Mama took so much time>> said smiling Kara while she was checking any possible injury on her baby girl with her x-ray vision.

<< It’s okay, I know that you two did the best that you can>> said Esme while smiling.

<< Are you ready to go home?>> asked Lena, still surprised that even if Mercy didn’t tell any of them of Esme's existence she still went out of her way to make sure that she knew who they were and that they loved her.

<< I can’t go Mama I need to save Joey>> said Esme and then jumped out of Lena’s arms, and for a couple of seconds floating in the air until she fell abruptly on the floor.

Lena and Kara ran immediately to her side and Lena started to check her for possible injuries while asking her:

<< Are you ok Esme?>>.

<< I forgot, Mama>> said simply the little girl trying not to cry but with scarce results.

<< What did you forget, baby girl?>> asked Kara.

<< That it hurt went I fly>> simply said Esme, putting up her wrist, where there was a silver bracelet.

<< Can I see this Esme?>> asked Lena gently already starting to examine the object, making sure to not hurt her daughter.

<< Uhm, uhm>> simply nodded Esme, while putting her little plush against her body.

<< Kara, It’s a dumping device, and I can also see ... Needle, there are needles in there>> said horrified Lena.

<< Baby girl, I need you to be still while I take it off ok? I don’t want to hurt you. Lena cover Esme's eyes, I will use my eyes to cut them off>> said Kara putting off her sunglasses and with a millimeter mastery starting to cut the bracelet off until it fell on the ground.

Lena could immediately see the little drops of blood coming off by the little incisions left behind by the device and she couldn’t contain her rage, fortunately, Esme’s Kryptonian genetic immediately kicked in and in a couple of seconds the wounds were already healed.

<< How are you feeling, Inai?>> asked Kara smiling and taking Lena hand.

<< I feel so much better, now I can go save Joey>> said Esme smiling.

<< We will go together, ok? Now you only need to rest a little bit in my arms, I’m sorry, but I’m a lame mom and I want to keep hugging you>> said Lena smiling at the little girl.

<< Mama you are soooooo cool, not lame!>> said Esme hugging her back.

Kara smiled at the scene in front of her, but then her expression changed and she took the remaining bracelet in her hand, she stood up and started to go near the woman responsible for her daughter's suffering.

<< Kara?>> asked Lena her lover, she had never seen the other woman so furious.

<< Stay there with Esme, Lena>> simply responded the blonde before suddenly taking the elderly woman from her shirt and pining her up against the wall of the house, so hard that the whole structure stumble.

<< You hurt my daughter! Who do you think to be to do this to her, to all the other children that were put in your care? I should kill you right here, right now>> screamed the blonde, she couldn’t restrain the rage that was growing inside her.

<< Children? Those are all dangerous aliens and I’m only a human woman, I need to take precautions to protect myself>> said the elderly woman not understanding the fine line that she was walking on.

<< Dangerous? Are you fucking kidding me?>> said Kara and her eyes started to shine, ready to strike.

<< Kara, she is not worth it, let Agatha take care of her, Esme is looking at us>> said Lena who had left Esme in Cat's arms and had gone to calm her Kryptonian before she traumatized her daughter and the other kids in there.

Kara closed her eyes and took in a deep breath, that she let the woman down without any ceremony.

<< You are right, as always>> simply said Kara before kissing Lena, and then taking her daughter in her arms from Cat that simply smiled at her.

<< Sorry for scarring you, Esme. Your Ieiu was very angry with the bad woman, but you should always use your word before doing anything else to resolve a problem>> said Kara kissing her daughter’s hair while Lena smiled.

<< It’s ok Ieiu, I get angry too when other kids prank me, now can we go get Joey, he has been in the darkroom for a week and I don't know if he has eaten!>> said Esme putting her arms in the air to emphasize the importance of the thing.

<< OK lead the way little one, and we can take the rest of your thing to why we are at it>> said Lena kissing her cheek.

<< I have everything here with me>> simply says back the little girl looking at her mothers doesn’t understand what they are referring to.

Kara and Lena looked each other in the eyes and finally, the blonde asked:

<< Esme, these are your only clothes? Don’t you have a pj or book or anything like that?>>.

<< Mrs. O. said that because I’m a bad kid I don’t need anything else, but I know I’m not a bad kid, how can someone be bad if you protect the others?>> asked Esme.

<< You are right, you are not a bad kid, my love, you are our little hero>> said Lena kissing her front before turning around and telling the elderly woman who was already in cuff:

<< Just, so that you know, that if you ever would go out of jail you would wish that you didn’t, I will make you pay for what you did to my daughter>>.

<< I will pretend that I didn’t hear this, you two take this sort of human being out of my side, and you two start to take off those bracelets from these poor kids and call for reinforcement, it bluntly obviously that protective child service in charge of this children can’t be trusted, we will take care of them. Kara, Lena I’m coming up with you, I want to see in what condition that woman let these children leave. Cat are you coming, I know that you want to do an exposé>> simply said Agatha before starting to climb the stairs while the rest of her men started to execute her orders.

<< You know me too well, old friends, and I would like a couple of minutes with that woman alone without a camera, how dare she hurt my niece>> said Cat while passing in front of them and following the other woman up.

<< Did you want to wait for me in the car with, Mama?  I will make sure that Joey is safe and sound and then we can go home>> asked Kara to Esme and Lena.

<< But I want to say by at Joey>> started to put Esme, and Lena already knew that she and Kara would have a really hard time saying no to those little blue eyes.

<< Why won't we do it this way? We wait in the car for Ieiu and Aunt Cat, I want you to meet Frank, and Ieiu will make sure that Joey will be safe and well taken care of, and when everything is a little calmer we can organize something for the two of you can see each other, what do you think little bug?>> said Lena taking the little girl in her harms.

<< And you will make sure that Joey can be with his big brother again? >> asked Esme.

<< We will everything we can to make sure of this, we have a deal?>> said Lena smiling and extending her hand like she would have done with a new worker partner and smiling at her daughter.

<< Can I have ice cream too?>> said the little girl raising her eyebrow just like Lena did and making Kara laugh.

<< Ok >> simply said Lena shaking her little hand.

<< Good job negotiating with you Mama, now you two go with Frank while I sort think out here ok?>> said Kara before giving a kiss in the front to Esme and kissing Lena on the lips.

<< Thanks Ieiu, Joy’s brother's name is Orlando>> simply said Esme already thinking about her ice cream.

<< Be safe, ok? We are just outside>> said Lena before going back in the car, when the blonde saw that they were both safe inside and Frank nodded to her to let her know that he was ready, she simply ran up and stopped in front of a metal door whit a lot of lock on it.

<< Oh Kara just in time, we need your assistance here>> said Cat.

<< Step behind me>> simply said the blonde before taking the handle of the door tough at it and pulling it out of the wall.

As soon she did it a bad smell of human waste and rotten food permeated the air and Kara, Cat, and Agatha could see a little boy in the far corner of the little room, the child was shivering from the fear, and Kara suspected also from the brutal treatment that, that woman put him through.

Kara kneeled and stood on the threshold of the door, then she said:

<< Joey, I’m Kara, I’m Esme's mom, I know your brother Orlando, he is searching for you, why don’t you come here?>>.

<< You really know him?>> asked Cat waiting for the child to go out from that hell hole to take some pictures for her future article.

<< Yes, he was involved in the second chance scandal at the Van Kull prison>> said Kara who was looking at how, the little boy without saying a single word, was slowly approaching them.

<< Yes I knew about that episode, I know that all the young men that those guards exploited are now free and the state is trying to give them a hand>> said Agatha taking off her Jacket and putting it around the little boy that only had on a couple of dirty shorts and a tank top.

<< You know Orlando?>> asked the kids to Kara who took him in her arms and while Agatha called an ambulance, Cat started to take photos of that hell and the other rooms in that house.

<< Yeah I know him, and I know that he is searching for you> said Kara back.

<< Hi Joey, I’m Agatha and I promise you, that you will see your brother soon ok? Why don’t we go out of this place?>> said Agatha while starting to go out followed by Kara and Cat.

<< Are you really one of Esme’s moms?>> asked the little boy to the blonde.

<< Yes, I’m, Esme>> simply said the blonde.

<< Esme always gives me her food when Miss H didn’t give me anything to eat, and she always protects me, she is my hero>> said Joey while Kara put him inside the ambulance that just arrived, while all the neighbors started to come out of their home to see what was happening.

<< It’s Joey ok?>> asked a little voice behind her.

Kara turned around and saw a little three-year-old boy who was looking at her while two members of Agatha’s staff were running after him.

<< He needs a little time in the hospital to be okay, but his Brother Orlando will be there with him so I’m sure that everything will be okay>> answered Kara.

<< Thank you, Esme’s mom, for saving us, by>>said the little boy while into the arms of a young man

who took him back to where the other kids were.

<< I’m going with Joey, I will make sure that Orlando has full custody immediately>> said Agatha climbing inside with the little boy.

<< OK if you need anything don’t hesitate to call me or Lena>> said Kara.

<< Thank you for the help, Cat waits a little bit before publishing anything about it, it’s impossible that that woman could have treated all those kids in this way without someone covering up for her. I’m launching a full flag investigation and I’m sure that a lot of heads will fall>> said Agatha.

<< I will be the only one with the exclusive and a full interview with you and the agent in charge, on prime time right?>> asked Cat.

<< You know it>> said Agatha before letting the paramedic close the doors and start the ambulance while two black SUVs followed her.

Cat and Kara went back to Lena's car and entered it, and the scene that they saw was so sweet that Kara couldn’t help but take her on and take a photo.

Esme was on Lena's lap and was looking at something on her tablet while Lena was brushing out her hair from her front and listening to what the little girl was saying.

<< Ieiu! How is Joey?>> asked Esme when she saw her inside the car.

<< He is alright, a little scared but his brother is waiting for him at the hospital>> said Kara looking at the child in the eyes while smiling and then looking at Lena's eyes, at that moment were filled with so much love that Kara almost blushed.

<< What were you doing with Mama?>> asked Kara while Frank started the car.

<< Shopping!!>> said Esme screaming happily.

<< We are right next to you, A leanbh ( my child), maybe use your inner voice>> said Lena smiling.

<< I’m sorry Mama, Ieiu>> said Esme.

<< No need to be sorry, now what were you and your Mama buying?>> asked the blond while out an arm around Lena's shoulder and guiding her against her body while Esme was still in her lap.

<< I took a couple of outfits and some shows and pjs, but we need to go to the go shopping as soon as possible, we have a lot of things that we need to buy>> said Lena putting the last item on the cart on the website and buying all of the things that they choose selecting the super fast delivery.

<< Yeah, I need to change a lot of my clothes too, but for the moment the only thing that I really want to do is go back home>> said Kara while closing her eyes.

<< Me too, darling me too>> said Lena hugging Esme and closing her yes too.

After a couple of minutes of silence, Esme's voice could be heard in the car asking:

<< Mama, Ieiu, I will have my own room or I need to share with my little brother?>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                         III

While Kara and Lena were out with Cat to go get Esme home, Nia and Lillian were inside Lena's laboratory, where they found Brainy already at work on one of the computers inside the room.

<< What are you doing?>> asked Nia to her boyfriend while Lillian was starting to look at all the things that her men had found out.

<< I’m hacking all the satellites that are around Earth, including the Luthor Corporation ones, and their servers too, Lex it’s so arrogant that he could have simply hidden the location in some file in there>> answered the Coluan.

<< I don’t think that would be simply to enter those servers, Lex improved security last month>> said Lillian.

<< I’m already in, the security is a lot worse than when Lena was the head of the company, how could you and your husband ever think that Lex was the smart one it’s incomprehensible to me, Lena is a genius even for my planet standard, she should have to have the rein of the company since she ended school>> said the alien while looking at many files at a fast pace.

<< You are perfectly right, and I actually told Lionel to take Lena as her shadow at work since she was 10, but my late husband for once was right, he wanted Lena to experience life as a normal girl and make some true friends, before devoting her life to the company. He didn’t want his little girl to go through what Lex went through, he was a good father when he wasn’t utterly drunk>> said Lillian.

<< Addiction is a bad beast to beat>> said Nia to the woman.

<< And having a cold stone bitch as a wife didn’t help, even if our was a marriage of convenience, in our years together I come to love him, and I think this is why his betrayal with Lena’s mother hurt me the most because that time was different. He cheated on me before but with Elizabeth was different, he loved her and was so happy with them in Ireland. I could tell that, if it wasn’t for our prenup he would have divorced me. Oh, I  think that knowing that your husband stayed with you only for a piece of paper and the fear of leaving half of her company, changed you, but this isn’t a justification for the way I treated Lena for all those years, I was the adult and I shouldn’t have act like that>> said Lillian.

<< Parents can make mistakes too, and I need to be honest with you Lillian, I don’t really trust you but I can also see that you are trying to change and to make amend, so I will give you my support but I want to make one thing sure, I can’t literally haunt your dreams if you betray her again>> said, Nia.

<< I’m really happy that Kara and Lena have you two in their life, and I assure you Miss Nal I have no intention to repeat my past mistake, and please call me Lillian>> simply said the woman.

<< I have only a question why did you hate aliens?>> asked Brainy while his program was scanning the planet for the facility that they were searching for.

<< I didn’t really hate aliens ... I hated one alien, Superman, I thought that he was the reason why my son had lost his sanity and did all those horrible things, and in my grief, I started to think that all the being that didn’t were born on earth were a treat to our species. I let Lex convince me of this because it was easier than admitting that my only son was completely insane and dangerous for the planet. My therapist said to me that I almost dissociated my mind to keep pretending that I believed what Lex was doing was right, especially after the death of Lionel I concentrated all my attention on him because in my subconscious I knew he was dangerous and I was trying in my distort way to save him, while I didn’t realize that in reality, I made an huge mistake. Fortunately, my therapist is as stubborn as me even if she is out as a kite>> said Lillian.

<< I can see the ... reasons behind your choices, and I can also see that you are trying, I can’t really say that I’m a perfect paragon of justice either or that in my family there weren’t criminals ... Hell one of my ancestors was called the destroyer of words for a reason, and I’m all for second chances as long you are seriously in your decision to repent and stop your son>> said Brainy extending a hand to the woman who shocked it and said:

<< I will demonstrate to you all that I want to put in the work necessary to earn your trust, and as I told Nia please call me Lillian>>.

<< Ok ... I think it will take a couple of hours before the program ends his task, we can start to search for more evidence that will put Lex behind bars for all his life, in the meantime>> suggests the boy.

<< It’s a good idea>> say Nia kissing his cheek.

<< Show me were you need me>> simply said the older woman.

And so they passed the next couple of hours doing research, while Zor-El was in root for the north pole.

When he arrived at the location of the fortress he stopped and hovered around it and he said after sawing it:

<< Jor-El what the fuck did you do>>.

He went in and the first thing that he noticed was the enormous statue of his little brother.

<< As always the fucking egocentric>> say Zor-El while going to the central control before being stopped by a Kellex.

<< Identify yourself>> said the robot.

<< You didn’t even recognize your own creator, Kelex?>> answered the man.

<< King Zor-El's presence recognized. Welcome back sir, how can I be at service?>> asked the robot.

<< Can you tell me who changed the coding of the core crystal of the structure and if anyone tampered with the navigation system of Kara’s pod?>> asked the man while starting to type a new security system and modify the internal structure to add new rooms and make all the build as similar as possible to his original project.

<< His Highness, Prince Jor-El modify all your codes so that all the systems of the fortress recognize his son Kal-El as heir to the throne and extract Crown Princess Kara Zor-EL from the line of succession. I took the liberty to interfere with that program, to preserve Kara's position that you and Her Majesty Alura prepared for her. Unfortunately, I couldn’t prevent Kal-El from taking all the monetary supply that you prepared for her, but he only found the cash and the diamonds, all the deeds of the properties and the trust that you prepared for her are all safe, and I monitor them so that they are up to date to the actual date that Princess Kara has on her earth birth certificate>> said the robot.

<< Good, but why you didn’t tell her all of this and give her control when she was 18 as I asked you to do>> said Zor-El back.

<< Unfortunately this is all I was permitted to do with the restriction that your brother put on me, when he couldn’t change your code completely, he put on me a muzzle so I could only help his son and not my true master>> said the robot.

<< I will reboot your systems, please wait a minute>> said Zor-El while doing it and saw the robot shout down before coming to life again and said:

<< All systems reboot, nice to see you, your Majesty, how can I serve you>>.

<< Good to see you too, now answer me, did Jor-El tamper with Kara pods>> asked the man why seeing the statue of her brother disappear and a holographic image of Krypton appearing in its place, as he had programed the crystal to do.

<< Unfortunately, the answer is yes, he calculated the exact moment that the planet would explode and made it so that the velocity of the pods was reduced and the wave of the explosion put the Princess in the phantom zone. He didn’t calculate that you had modified the pod so that the navigation system would not shut down and always find a way to go to their destination. I can start to redact the El family three to eliminate the two traitors, please?>> said the robot.

<< Yes please and add Lena Luthor-Zor-El as my daughter's partner and their daughter too, you should find her  name in the United States serves, and change the security protocol so that Kal can’t even fly near this zone, let alone enter here.>> said Zor-El

<< I need to maintain the Lena Luthor Protocol?>> asked the robot.

<< Let me see what it is ... See Kelex, my daughter-in-law is a Genius! AH, I can’t wait to see the faces of those old geezers of the science guild when they meet her! But, yes kelex maintained every modification that Lena made and prepared a tablet with all the information about the asset that I had prepared for Kara, I think it’s time that she knew the truth>> said Zor-EL while going into a second room that he just created and starting to prepare it to welcome the birthmatrix in where his grandson was now going in.

After half an hour he went back to the main room and saw that Kellex had already finished cleaning up all the “ garbage” that his nephew had put in there.

<< How it’s going Kellex?>> asked the man.

<< I already finished all the modifications and I’m about to put all these things out so that they can be destroyed by the weather or the traitor can take them, the tablet is ready and I intercepted a Coluan program searching for the specifics of a structure in the desert>> said the robot.

<< Perfect notify me when they find something and then put up a line with Kara and Lena home so that I can talk with them, and send I message to Argo, tell Alura that I’m alive and I will back to her as soon as I know that Kara and her family are safe, my people need to know that I’m back and that a lot of change will be happening. I’m sure we will be back on earth soon, she won’t be satisfied with only the photo of our grandkids>> said Zor-El while preparing the last thing that he needed.

<< Message sending, it will reach Argo in approximately six days and 5 hours. If I may make a suggestion, I think that the portal technology created by Lena Luthor could be utilized to create a portal to Argo, but I don’t see this happening at least for a couple of years. The portal that Princess Kara and Queen Allura used to come back from Argo and for the queen to go back was very unstable and they were really like to be alive and well. Miss Luthor portal instead has so much potential for intergalactic transportation>> said the robot.

<< As expected by my daughter-in-law, did they find the location?>> asked Zor-El.

<< They just found it, this is your portable communication device and this is a replica that I made of Her Highness Lena portal watch, I will guide you to your destination>> said Kelex.

<< Thank you Kelex, see you soon>> aid Zor-El before flying out of the structure and starting to go to the desert facility.

<< Hello, Brainy, Nia, Lillian did you hear me?>> said the man.

<< Zor-EL how did you enter this channel?>> said Brainy who was still in Kara and Lena's apartment, and was hearing his voice from the home center speakers in the living room.

<< I asked Kelex to hack your signal and connect me to the apartment. I’m calling to let all of you that I have the coordination and I’m already on the way to take home my grandson, Brainy I’m sorry but as a precaution I asked Kelex to eliminate all data about the location, I need Kara, Lena, and Esme safe home with you all while I take care of the matter. Be assured I will call the local authority when I have done so. See you soon!!>> said Zor-El.

<<Wait for a minute... Zor-El!>> was the last thing that the Kryptonian here before turning off the channel.

In the meantime in Kara and Lena car’s.

<< Mama, Ieiu, I will have my own room or I need to share with my little brother?>>.

Lena almost let Esme fall by surprise while Kara widened her eyes and choked out on air, Cat was laughing in the front seat and Frank was smiling at his young Miss.

<< How dis you know about him, Esme?>> asked Kara to her daughter.

<< Miss Mercy passed by last month,  and told me that the man had sent Ieiu to a bad place but that Mama was taking her back and then you two would come to take me home and my little brother too>> said Esme while playing with her plush.

<< Esme, did Mercy tell you anything else? I know that it was a long time ago but you must remember everything that you can, baby girl>> said Lena.

<< Uhm she told me that when you were ready to save Ieiu she would leave a hint to Grandma Lillian and tell you that she is very sorry for what she did and that was the only thing that she could have done for you, I don’t understand the last part! When can I meet Grandma, I’m very curious to know her!>> said the little girl.

<< Soon, my mother, your Grandma it’s at our house right now, and I’m very proud of you, Esme!>> said Lena kissing her daughter.

<< Me too kiddo, you did great remembering what Mercy said to you and I think that you earned a second scoop of ice cream for this!>> said Kara tickling her daughter.

<< But not all together, ok? We don’t want you to have a stomach ache, right Kara?>> said Lena looking pointy at her lover.

<< Of course my Zhao, we need to do as your Mama said, she is the most intelligent person on the planet>> said Kara.

<< And you aren’t biased at all, Kiera>> said Cat looking at the little family from the front seat.

<< Aunt Cat, Ieiu’s name is Kara, not Kiera!>> said Esme, making Lena and Kara laugh.

<< Yes Cat, my name is Kara!>> said the blonde smirking.

<< Of course I know her name Esme, Kiera it’s just a nickname I have for her, I was joking>> said defensively.

<< Good, I thought you were bullying my Ieiu because bullying someone is bad Aunt Cat>> said Esme while looking at the older woman with the trade market Luthor stare that Lena had.

<< I would never do that Esme>> said Cat to the girl while saying to the couple:

<< How is it possible that she has already your intimidating expression Lena? And with Kara's eyes is more effective!>>.

<< What can I say, genetic maybe or she is simply the more intelligent little girl in the entire galaxies>> said Lena hugging the little girl again who was more than happy to be in her Mama's arms, but wanted to be in Kara’s too and so took one of her arms to and thigh it to herself to.

<< Verry objective I see>> said Cat.

<< Who said that we need to be? Now Esme, I need to know what is your favorite food so that we can eat it at lunch!>> said Kara turning around so that she could look her daughter in the eyes.

<< Uhm ... I don’t know?>> said back the girl.

<< Then we need to try a lot of one until you don’t find it>> said Kara while taking her from Lena's arms and putting her on her lap while putting one of her arms around the brunette waist and pulling her against her body and making her laugh for her goofiness.

<< OK Ieiu! Are we there yet? I’m tired>> said the little girl while the adrenaline of the previous hour started to brush out.

<< You can take a little nap, A leanbh ( my baby)>> said Lena while starting to caress her brown curl and slowly seeing the girl's eyes shout down.

<< I’m not tired Mama>> said Esme while falling asleep.

<< We are here Esme, we aren’t going anywhere, you can sleep>> said Kara.

<< OK Ieiu>> said Esme while finally falling asleep.

<< She collapsed?>> asked Cat.

<< I think today was a big day for her, well honesty for all of us, I’m so tired but I don’t think we can simply go to take a nap we need to do so many things, for once I still need to find our little boy>> said Kara.

<< WE need to find him, you don’t need to do everything on your own darling, we are a team ok? And I’m sure my mother, your father, Nia, and Brainy have already found something>> said Lena kissing her cheek and making sure not to wake up their daughter.

<< Lena is right, let others help you, you aren’t alone in this.>> said Cat.

<< You two are right, I simply tend to forget sometimes... Lena, baby can you take my phone in my pocket, I’m a little occupied at the moment>> said the blonde while the brunet took it and then said:

<< Kara? My birthday is your passcode?>>.

<< What can I say, it’s the only date I would never forget ... who sent me a message?>> said the blonde.

<< It’s Diana, she said that she is almost in National City and hopes that this is a real emergency and not like the last one  ...  Wait I minute you didn’t tell anything?>> asked Lena looking at the other one.

<< We didn’t have time and I didn’t know how much she already knew!>> said, Kara.

<< OK I can see your logic, now care to tell me what the last false emergency was?>> said teasing Lena.

<< iwasdrunkandcalledherandshefindmeonthefloorofmyflatkissingaphotoofyou>> whispered so fast Kara that no one understood what she said.

<< I’m sorry darling but I don’t have super hearing like you, can you repeat it>> asked Lena.

Kara took a deep breath and then said:

<< OK fine ... I was drunk and I called her and she found me on the floor of my flat kissing a photo of you, happy now?>>.

Cat started to laugh so much that she had tears in her eyes, even the impassible Frank couldn’t resist and started to laugh for then said:

<< Sorry Miss Danvers but this is one of the funniest drunk stories that I ever heard, and I have worked for Miss Luthor since her college years>>.

<< Oh baby don’t pout, it’s flattering knowing that you could kiss my photo when you were drunk but not me >> said Lena laughing under her breath.

<< Ok, ok I know I was a big coward for not kissing you before, can we move on from this embarrassing story now?>> said Kara mortified.

<< Oh I don’t think so Kara, this is so funny I can’t wait to hear more embarrassing story>> said Cat.

<< We are here>> said Frank entering the underground garage.

<< Oh what a pity we are already home>> said Kara climbing out of the car with Esme into her arms when the car came to a stop.

<< You can't run forever Kara>> said Cat smiling and thanking the men who helped her out of the car.

<< Thank you, Frank, let Miss Prince come up when she arrives>> said Lena to her Head of Security.

<< I will do it>> answered the man.

<< By, by, Frank>> said Esme in a sleepy voice that had opened her little blue eyes for a few moments before closing them again and continuing to sleep on her mother's shoulder.

<< By Miss Esme>> answered the man before seeing the three women disappear behind the elevator doors and go to park the car.

<< Oh my god. She is so sweet>> said Cat almost jumping with the excitement.

<< I know, right? She is all Kara>> said Lena while taking the blonde’s free hand.

<< I disagree, she is all you>> said Kara sweetly while the door opened and Cat opened the penthouse front door.

<< Agree to disagree darling>> said Lena before being interrupted by a loud voice coming from the living room.

<<Wait a minute... Zor-El!>>.

Kara, Lena, and Cat run into the living room and they find Lillia, Nia, and Brainy shouting to their television.

<< Can someone of you tell me what’s going on? And lower your voice Esme is sleeping!>> said Lena to the three who immediately turned around to see them.

<< I’m sorry darling, we didn’t know you were already back. Is that ...?>> asked Lillian starting to cry seeing the little girl in Kara's arms.

<< Yeah, why we don’t put Esme to bed and then you all can tell us what’s happening>> said Lena while Kara started to walk to the hallway when a little voice said in her sleep:

<< No ... with Mama and Ieiu>>.

<< Well she is your daughter, Lena>> said Lillian smiling.

<< What’s you mean Mother?>> asked Lena sat on the sofa and Kara put Esme's head on the legs, and she sat on the other side of the woman and put an arm around her shoulder and Lena took her hand with hers, while with her free one, she started to toy with her daughter's hair, already noticing how the gesture help the girl to relax.

<< When you were really tired, almost always after a fundraiser or a gala, and you fell asleep in the car, your father would always take you in his arms and take you to bed but you always wanted him to stay with you, you even talked in your sleep as Esme just did>> said Lilian sweetly.

<< I ... don’t remember it, but thank you Mom for telling me>> said the brunette lowering her gaze to her sleeping daughter.

<< I hear you scream my father's name early, Brainy. What’s happening and where is he? I thought that he was helping you find the facility>> asked Kara.

<< Well you see Kara ...>> started to say Nia and then told them everything that had happened while they were out.

<< I’m trying to find him, but there is something that is blocking me, I don’t understand how this is possible>>  said Brainy typing furiously in his notebook.

<< It’s probably Kelex's fault, if he using some of the clocking programs from Krypton there is no way to find him unless he wants to. I’m going to kill him myself when I find him, but for the moment I don’t think there is anything that we can do, unfortunately for us my Ukr is the best engineer software in Krypton history, before becoming king he guided the scientists Guiled in a new era of software and robotic coding that make krypton, light year head respect the other civilized planet in our galaxy>> said Kara frustrated.

<< Wait a minute what do you mean, before becoming King?>> said Lena shocked.

<< Oh I forgot to tell you I was the Crown princess before Krypton exploded? My family ruled our planet for millennia. Well, not that matters now that only Argo remains and I for sure don’t want to become queen!>> said Kara smiling.

<< I’m in love with a stupid princess charming!>> said Lena shocked.

<< Well Lena, finally your dream from when you were a child is coming true, you are about to marry a princess in shining armor>> said Lillian laughing.

<< Mother this is not funny at all! Oh my god, if your father is a King then your mother is a Queen!>> said Lena widening her eyes.

<< Well yes this is as usual work>> said Kara didn’t understand what Lena wanted to say.

<< The last time I saw her I should have called her, her majesty, and not simply Allura! She would think that I don’t respect her, Kara she won’t let me marry you!>> said Lena starting to spiral.

The other started to laugh and Lena said again << It’s not funny>>.

<< But it is a little funny Lena ... come on did you think that Kara’s mom cares for this type of thing, especially when the person that her daughter is in love with is the same person that invented the way to create artificial Harun El, the thing that single handily saved all her people from certain death?>> said Nia smiling at her friend.

<< Nia is right, my Zhao and I can already tell you that the last time I saw my mother before she went back to Argo, she told me that I need to get my shi ... souse together and tell you anything>> said Kara correcting from said the curse word before Esme could hear it even if she was still asleep.

<< See Lena, now start to breathe again and keep calm, everyone would be proud to welcome you in their family even if they are alien royalty ... Now Kara did you want me to call you, your Highness or Crown Princess>> joked Lilian with the blonde.

<< And this is why I never told anyone about it, I knew that this type of joke would come up>> said the blond to her future mother-in-law.

<< But you are a Crown Princess, Kara. Why did you say it is a joke?>> asked Brainy who in the meantime had given up on broking Zor-El code and simply waiting for him to contact them.

<< I’m not anymore, my parents are young enough to have another child, my life is here on earth with my family, not on Argo, and in all honesty, I never really wanted to be Queen, my uzheius ( grandmothers) always told me that I didn’t want the title I could do with it what I wanted.>>said Kara.

<< Kara it’s a really important decision, you know that I would follow you wherever you want to go, even if it means moving on Argo, I don’t want you to renounce something so important for me>> said Lena.

<< My love, I lived more than half of my life on this planet, this is my home and where I want to raise our kids, I’m sure that we can find a way to go on Argo from time to time, I’m pretty sure that my parent would happy to have us, but my life is here on earth with you and our kids, so I’m sorry you won’t be the Queen of Argo but you will always be my Queen>> said Kara kissing here.

<< See Brainy, this is how you are a romantic sap, take note>> said Nia to her boyfriend.

<< You are very lucky to have Kara by your side, everyone can see that you two love each other, cherish it>> said Lillian happy for her.

<< Yeah they are so sweet that I can puke>> said sarcastically Cat.

Before anyone could say anything the front door shouted open and THE Diana Prince, a.k.a. Wonder Woman, entered the flat saying:

<< I hope that this is a real emergency, Kara, I was in the middle of a meeting with a potential client for the company>>.

When she saw everyone in the living room she stopped talking and Kara said from the sofa:

<< I would welcome you but I’m a little stuck up>>.

<< I can see this, but first can you explain to me why you are here drinking tea with Lillian Luthor and why there is a kid that looks so much like you and Lena?>> asks the Amazon, while sitting down on one of the love chair in the room.

<< Oh you have no idea what you miss D>> simply said Lena before starting to tell her everything that had happened in the last couple of months.

In the meantime on the other side of the United States, Zor-El had arrived at Lex’s secret facility where he kept his grandson.

<< Kellex, are you sure this is the one?>> asked the Kryptonian to the robot.

<< Positive, sir.>> answered the A.I.

<< Well I expected more, there are only a couple of hundred guards to secure the structure, and he underestimated my daughter. He didn’t put a lead shield or kryptonite either, are we sure that he is this evil genius>> asked Zor-El while going to the far Nord entrance where he noticed fewer guards.

<< I think he underestimated the probability that Miss Kara and Miss Lena would find out about the children,  he didn’t expect to be betrayed by a close friend and ally. BE aware that there could be some red sun lamp head of you or that the guard could have kryptonite’s bullet>> said Kellex while Zor-El already took down at least forty guards using his super sped and putting them in the camera blind spots so that the other guard couldn’t suspect to be under attack.

<< Hubris is a bad beast, he shouldn’t underestimate his sister, especially if he knew her even a little. He is a lot like Zodd, well this is an advantage for me, how many more guards to take down Kelex?>> asked Zor-El while keeping incapacitated more guards.

<< A couple of dozen more and three scientists that are in the birthmatrix room>> said the robot.

<< OK I will pick up the pace>> said the Kryptonian before moving faster and in a couple of minutes taking k.o. the last couple of guards.

<< I like the surprise effect, you don’t even need to work to eliminate the treat when you have it> > said the men entering the central room of the all structure and finding three middle-aged men who looked at him in shock.

<< Who are you? How did you come in here?>> asked one of them.

<< I’m the grandfather of that little boy in there and I come to take him to his mothers, we can do this two ways, you can look yourself in that broom closet and wait for the arrival of the authorities or I can put all of you to sleep as I did with all the guards in this facility>> said Zor-El to the men.

When he saw one of them trying to push some sort of emergency bottom he said:

<< And number two it is>> before he knocked out the three men.

<< OK Kelex start to clear all the files that are connected in any way to whatever member of the family or the little boy, make it look like this was a simple facility where they conduct experiments on aliens but make sure that no one can find about the birthmatrix, and call the authority’s, I will start to prepare my grandson for the trip up north>> said Zor-El starting to work.

After 20 minutes he was ready to activate the port back to the Fortress, he then asked the robot:

<< Did you finish your task?>>.

<< Yes, my liege, I planted all the information on whatever crime Lex Luthor had ever committed in these servers and put on even the one that I find in the server of Luthor Corp that where in the white rooms>> said the A.I.

<< Perfect Kelex, I’m coming back>> simply said Zor-El while activating the portal watch and then taking the main pod of the birthmatrix under his arm while destroying the rest.

When he was back at the fortress he immediately went to the room he prepared before and attached the pod to the new birthmatrix that he had built.

<< Ok Kelex. Control the vital sign and contact me or Kara when it’s time, I’m going to face my Inai and my daughter-in-law, I’m sure they are pissed off>> said Zor-El.

<<The probability that Miss Kara punched you is 98%, here is the tablet with the information that you asked me and the certificate of property for them. I wish you luck my liege>> said the robot.

<< Thank you old friend I need it>> said Zor-EL before activating the porta again, but this time appearing in Lena and Kara’s living room where all the others turned in his direction, he noticed a new person but he immediately changed the direction of his gaze when he notices the little girl in Lena’s arms who have just wake up.

<< Hello everyone I’m back safe and sound>> started to say the older man but he couldn’t say anything else because Kara punched him in the face with enough force to push him back a couple of steps.

<< What were you thinking? Ukr we are not invulnerable, some things can kill us on this planet, we are not Gods!>> said Kara furious at his father.

<< There was hardly security, it was a simple task that I could take care of while you two took Esme home, I don’t see why I should have put others in danger>> answered back Zor-El.

<< Zor-EL I can see from here a bullet hole in your clothes>> said Lena still sitting on the sofa, patting the spot next to her in silence inviting Kara to go back and not scare their daughter.

The blonde sat back and Esme found her way onto her lap and said:

<< Ieiu don’t be mad, we don’t punch family>>.

<< Yeah you are right, but sometimes they need it>> answered back Kara.

<< Kara! Esme don’t listen to your Ieiu, she is joking!>> said Lena looking at the blonde.

<< Yeah, Kara listen to your girlfriend!>> said Diana smiling.

<< Actually fiancé but I didn’t have the time to go buy a ring and make the bracelet>> answered back Kara.

<< What! You told me everything that happened and you forgot to tell me that you two got engaged?>> said, Diana.

<< In our defense we have a packed 24h >> said Lena.

<< Mama, when I can eat my ice cream? We had an agreement>!>> said Esme looking at the woman.

<< Oh she is your daughter, Lena’s brain, and Kara’s stomach!>> said Diana.

<< Hey I’m smart too, you know? I was the younger person to ever enter the science guild!>> said Kara offended.

<< Yeah and I can’t believe I spent hours explaining to you my projects>> said Lena while standing up and starting to go to the fridge to take Esme’s ice cream.

<< In my defense certain elements have different names on Earth and you are so adorable when you start to talk about one of your projects! Now, Ukr don’t think that I forgot what we were talking about, did you find the facility? How is the security and when we can go take my son?>> asked Kara beginning serious again.

<< I already disposed of them, your little boy is safe and sound in your mausoleum, Kara and Lena. I restored the original security protocols that were in place before Jor-El changed them without my knowledge, so now only you and Lena can enter, everyone else will need your permission to even be near it>> said Zor-El while sitting on the sofa next to Lillian and handing out his tablet.

<<He is safe? Oh, thank you so much Zor-El !>> said Lena while sitting back and giving Esme a ball with some ice cream and doing the same for her other baby, Kara.

<< Thank you, love. Ukr thank you so much but what you did was reckless you didn’t know what you could have found up! And Lex’s trap!>> said Kara while starting to eat her ice cream.

<< Apart from a couple of hundred guards, the security was very absent, it took only ten minutes to incapacitate his men and only because I lost time moving the body in a blind spot of the cameras so that the others didn’t notice ... And no, I didn’t displace of anyone in an indefinitely way, I also called the authority, dispose of every information in those computers that could connect you at the facility and upload all the evidence that Kellex could find in all the servers in the word that Lex had even touch once.>> said Zor-El prideful of his work.

<< Well I think you did an extremely good job Zor-El, and I am sure that after this my son will root in prison for the rest of his life, especially without the Luthor money to cover his as ... bottom>> said Lillian.

<< Nana Lillian almost said a bad word>> said Esme still eating her ice cream.

<< Right?! How much do we make her put in the bad word jar?>> asked smirking Lena to her daughter.

<< 1 dollar?>> said Esme back to her mother.

<< Oh she and your mother are rich, I think at least 5 dollars>> said Kara joking.

<< Kara, you are rich too, you know that right?>> said Zor-El.

<< Ukr, I’m a journalist, sure I can afford my food but I’m not rich>> answered back the blond.

<< Inai, did you think that me and your mother would have sent you to another planet without anything? I prepared for you a stock portfolio that Kellex has maintained and changed in these years, unfortunate your cash found was stolen by your cousin Kal, he and his father tried to take the stocks and the realty portfolio but Kellex protected them, even if the virus that Jor-El installed in the fortress crystal prevented him to tell you all about it. But you don’t need to worry about it anymore I rebooted all the systems and Kellex, and I banished Kal from our family so he can’t take anything from you anymore>> said Zor-El while passing the tablet to a shocked Kara.

<< How is this possible, I thought for a long time that you sent me here ...>> started to say Kara, but Zor-EL stopped her and said:

<< That we sent you here without anything? I took the trip to earth to prepare everything for you, on the bright side Kelex make sure that all the property and stock that were in your name had their deed changed to your name when you come to earth. Even if I think that Jor-EL and Kal-El weren’t so happy about it>>.

<< What do you mean?>> asked Lena.

<< My dear little brother hacked Kara's navigation system so that she would end up in the phantom zone so that his son would become heir to the throne in the case that we could have saved Krypton. Unfortunately for him,  I will always be the better software engineer, and the pods continued to search for a way to Earth until she found one, even if it took 24 years. But I think that was all Rao’s plane so that you could meet Lena>> said Zor-El.

<< Well your brother was a very piece of shit, but I’m not surprised his son is the same>> said, Diana.

<< Aunt Di 5 dollars please>> said Esme extending her hand making all the adults laugh.

<< Here, take 10 I’m sure that I’ll sleep again>> said the Amazon.

<< At this rate she would have all the money that she need for college in a year>> said Lena smiling.

<< I can’t believe that he let me work three jobs and still be in debt for years for my college education when he stole millions from me>> said Kara.

<< We will make sure that he gives back everything that he stole, Kara>> said Lillian.

<< I can help with it Kara, I’m good with numbers.>> said Brainy.

<< Good to know that I don’t just have one billionaire friend but two! >> said joking Nia.

<< What, I’m not rich enough to be your friend Miss Nal?>> asked Cat teasing the young reporter.

<< Yeah Nia, I mean I’m not rich as Kara and Lena but I’m well off too>> said Diana smirking.

<< Oh come on I can tease them if you said these things>> said Nia.

<< Well it’s seam like I have a lot of stock of Luthor Corp>> said Kara still looking at the tablet.

<< Let me see. Wait a minute you are investor Z. Mother why I didn’t ever see this name in the trimestral report to the board?>> asked Lena.

<< Oh wow Zor-El I didn’t know it was you>> said Lillian.

<< It was an investment in a young man with a lot of potential and a good vision, I only accepted the stock because he didn’t want to accept the investment without giving me anything back. He was the first human I  ever had met, in my very first travel here even before bonding with your mother, Kara. In all honesty, he was a big reason for me to choose to send you here, who would have thought that you would have fallen in love with his daughter and made a family together>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< Lionel always talked about you, he had a photo of the both of you in his studios, he always told me that it was a real shame that he couldn’t meet you in person again. I should have the photo somewhere, I will search for it>> said Lillian smiling at the man.

<< Wait a minute so Kara’s father and Lena’s father were friends, and Zor-El is the reason why Luthor Corp exists? Why this is like a fairytale!>> said Nia.

<< Why I never knew about this?>> asked Lena still a little shocked.

<< It was my only condition, I didn’t want to leave a trace of my name, I wasn’t supposed to interfere with human history at all, let alone do something like that, if my parents had found out at the time, they would revoke my lab privilege for a year at the minimum! Couldn’t let that happen!>> said Zor-EL smiling.

<< I think that the word used on earth for you is “Huge Nerd”>> said Brainy smirking.

<< Baby as soon as possible I will give you my stock, I think that you would be brilliant as the new CEO but I want you to have the liberty that you deserve in dealing with Luthor Corp>> said Kara kissing her why Esme went down on the floor and walk in front of Zor-El and said:

<< Granpa up please>>.

<< Of course my little princess, how was the ice cream?>> asked the men while Lilian, next to him, took a tissue from her bag and cleaned the little girl's face.

<< Really good, but I’m hungry again>> said the young girl.

<< Oh just like Kara, are you sure that you don’t have a black hole instead of your stomach>> said Diana smirking.

<< I wouldn’t talk if I were you, Diana. Look at this>> simply said Kara showing something to the Amazon.

<< Oh come on this isn’t funny, how is it possible that you have a seat in my boarding room and the one of Wayne Enterprise?!>> said the woman.

<< Kellex >> simply said Kara.

<< You know what, I was looking for a COO for my new headquarters, I can simply move Prince Enterprise here in National City and hire you, I will send you the contract soon>> said, Diana.

<< Hey wait a minute Kara is my new Editor in Chief, I’m about to rebuy CatCo>> said Cat.

<< But you didn’t have it yet, right? I think that we can find a way for both to have what we want>> said Diana.

<< I could be interested to hear your proposal>> said Cat.

<< And what do I want to do? I have enough money to simply be a stay-at-home wife >> said Kara.

<< Baby, that’s impossible for you, you will drive me crazy>> said Lena kissing her on the cheek.

<< Yeah true, but COO? I’m not sure that I’m good to be an Editor in Chief, let alone be a COO>> said Kara looking at the floor.

<< You are more than good enough Inai, have you forgotten that you used to help me and your grandmother when we had to allocate money to the various guilds and all the meetings with the heads of the various houses? And you were only 10 years old, you got it if you want it>> said Zor-EL smiling at his daughter.

<< Oh you two would be such a power couple, Lena as CEO of Luthor Corp and Kara as Editor IN Chief of CatCo and COO of Prince Enterprise, I can’t wait to make you front and center of a special issue>> said Cat already starting to envisioned it.

<< Cat I’m not the CEO of Luthor Corp>> simply said Lena.

<< Lena, you have my share, the ones your father left for you, Lex’s one that is now yours because he is in prison again, and Kara said that she wants to transfer hers to you, so at this moment you control 98% of the Company, you have the liberty to do whatever you want with it>> said smiling Lilian.

<< Your mother is right, and now that both Esme and Little Boy are safe, we can start to think about how we can eliminate Lex forever. I would really like to kill him, but he is still your brother so I’m sure that we can find another solution>> said Kara darkly while standing up and serving herself and Lena a glass of wine.

<< Well it’s finally time that you start acting more pragmatic, I don’t understand Clarke and Bruce's silly rules, if someone is behind redemption and it’s a treat not only for the world but for your dear ones you should always eliminate them>> said Diana who had follow Kara and prepared a glass of wine for her and Cat.

<< I don’t think that this is a conversation that we should have in front of little ears>> said Lena looking pointed at the demigod.

<< You are right, now I’m hungry, what do you think if we order something and then we can talk after this one is taking her afternoon nap>> said Kara while taking Esme from her father's lap and in her arms.

<< I don’t wanna nap, I’m a big girl!>> said Esme to her mother with the same expression that Lena’s used in the board room.

<< Yes, you are but if we want to go shopping this afternoon you need to be well rested, baby girl>> said Lena while the others were starting to choose what to order.

<< I need to? I want to be with Nana and Grandpa, and Aunt Di and Aunt Cat and Aunt Nia and Uncle Brainy>> said Esme.

<< You don’t need to worry I’m coming with you, little one, Aunt Cat will buy you all the toys that you want !>> said Cat smirking to Lena and Kara.

<< Oh I’m coming too! I won't lose to you Grant!>> said Diana.

<< I would like to come but if I don’t go to work this afternoon Andrea will kill me, or worse fire me>> said Nia sad that she couldn’t be there for her niece's first time shopping.

<< I don’t think that I would be much help in this endeavor, as I’m not sure what a human needs in this particular phase of their life, but I already started a school program that will nurture her intellect and curiosity. Lena, Kara let me know where do you want to put all your things that I took from the tower >> said smiling Brainy.

<< I would like to come but I need to talk to our lawyers so that we have everything ready if you choose to that back your spot as CEO>> said Lillian.

<< Can you ask them to prepare a contract so that I can give my share to Lena>> said Kar smiling.

<< Of course I can>> said Lillian smiling.

<< Kara I don’t want you to do this, those stocks are yours, and I’m sure that my father would have wanted them to stay in your family>> said Lena.

<< But it will be like this, we are family, even if we are doing all things contrary as they should be done we will bond sooner or later and all that is mine will be yours, so I don’t see what the problem is in letting you have all the advantage in eradicate Lex’s minion out of the company>> said Kara smiling while putting Esme in one of the chairs in the dining room and start to ready the table for the food that will be there soon.

<< If you are sure, but I want you to retain your seat on the board>> said Lena while putting their glass down.

<< As you want, dear ... Ukr do you want to come with us? I need to go buy some suits and more formal clothes, I think that a makeover of my wardrobe is duly needed>> said Kara.

<< Oh I’m happy that you finally realize the all bibliothecarial style is not for you, Kiera>> said Cat.

<< You know right, that I still didn’t sign the contract and that I can still choose not to>> answered back Kara, while going to the door and taking all the food that Frank had taken up.

<< Frank, do you wanna join us? I’m sure that we have more food than we need to>> said Kara to the man.

<< No thank you, Miss Danvers, I’m in the middle of reinforcing our security system now that the young miss is home>> said the bodyguard.

<< Do you mind if I give a hand? I’m good at this type of thing>> said Zor-EL.

<< I don’t mind if Miss Luthor is ok with this>> said the man.

<< Oh, Lena I would like to help too, I’m sure that between the three of us and with your already astonishing security system we can make this flat impenetrable>> said Brainy.

<< It’s ok for me, but are you sure that you don’t want to come with us Zor-El>> asked Lena.

<< I’m positive, but if you can tell me the name of a good tailor, I would like to acquire some three-piece for the time I will be here on earth>> said the man.

<< We can go together, Ukr, I need to buy something too>> said Kara.

<< We can go all tomorrow>> said Lena smiling.

<< Or ... you can just give me the number, and just be surprised>> said Kara kissing Lena before putting the food on the table.

<< Frank, Please prepare one of the cars for Kara and her father tomorrow, and can you search for Jess in the mainframe of Luthor Corp and see what my brother did with her contract and where she is? >> said Lena to the man.

<< Of course Miss Luthor, have a nice Lunch, I will be ready if you need me>> said the man before going out of the front door.

<< Your father was right to hire him as your bodyguard, it’s a loyal man>> said Lilian while sitting at her place around the table next to Zor-El.

<< Yeah he saved me so many times before I met Kara, I think that he is relieved that I didn’t have so many attacks lately, mainly because I was in the tower like 24/7 >> said joking Lena while sitting on the other side of her daughter while Kara was looking at her in the eyes and said:

<< Really funny>>.

<< Well, we will make sure that this is the new normal, now Kiera, please send an email to Rojas and tell her that you are quitting your job and that you are ready to pay the fine to recess your contract early>> said Cat wile eating.

<< I can do this, but why would you want me to do this>> said Kara while helping Esme cut her plate of Ravioli with Pomodoro sauce.

<< This would make her more inclined to sell quicker, especially after we make sure that the fact is known by everyone in the sector>> said Diana while eating her steak.

<< I don’t think so,  Andrea doesn’t value me so much and I don’t think that anyone cares if I can continue to be a journalist or not>> said Kara.

<< Is she serious?>> asked Nia to Lena shocked.

<< Kara, Zhao, you are a Pulitzer winner and one of the most important journalists in the scene of the last couple of years, your mere presence in a journal staff can make them one of the most important in the all nation>> said Lena kissing Kara cheek.

<< Ieiu is famous?>> asked Esme looking at the adult at the table.

<< She is one of the most talented and capable journalists in the last century, so yes your Ieiu is very famous>> said Lillian to her granddaughter.

<< And with you and the promised article put out the scene, Prince Enterprise can acquire CatCo and create the new media division, who will be Cat reign>> said Diana.

<< Are you sure Cat? I always thought that you didn’t want to have a boss>> said, Lena.

<< And I will not have one, it’s an acquisition with me as CEO of this new division and you will be the link between the two companies, as COO and Chief Editor, and I will put someone else to cover Prince and Luthor Corp so that no one can say that Cat Grant make favoritism. I’m talking about you Miss Nal>> said Cat at the younger reporter.

<< I’m ... I’m ... >> Nia couldn’t even start to respond to what Cat said:

<< Yes, yes I know you don’t have words, but you better find them fast, and I will personally oversee your work, I will make you the next Pulitzer winner of the company, and don’t hesitate to write on whatever you think it’s important that the people of National City knew about, Nal.>>

<< Nia I’m so happy for you, you deserve the promotion>> said Brainy kissing his girlfriend.

<< Thank you, baby>> answered the Naltorian.

<< Hei Brainy what do you think if you came work for me at Prince, we could really need a new CISO, especially if we want to compete with Lena>> said smirking Kara.

<< You know that I’m still the CEO right?>> said Diana at the younger blonde.

<< And you know that we aren’t moving to Europe>> said back Kara.

<< Yeah, COO it’s too little, I think that CEO it’s better suited for you Kara, and I wanted to start a no-profit for a long time, this should give me the time that I need for this. So I will personally oversee the all CatCo thing and then let you have a shoot at this. I created Prince Enterprise to give all the amazons who wanted a life out of Themyscira a place where be themself and at the same time discover who they like to be outside the island, and I think that you are the right person to do this right now. We built buildings, but with your knowledge of environmental engineering, I’m sure that we, as a company, can help save this world and, hell, even save all the humans and aliens alike in this city and this nation, that right now is oppressed. I have fate in you Kara>> said Diana smiling.

<< I don’t know what to say, I don’t have any experience of guiding a multinational company, let alone one that has so many hotels and resorts around the world, Diana! I can’t do this alone, I don’t even know where to start>> said Kara.

<< You will not be alone, Brainy will help you if he wants the position of CISO and Donna will be your COO, she knows everything about the company and I will still be here in National City if you need my help, I’m thinking to build a school next to where you choose to build our new headquarter. There are a lot of kids of Aliens that have to hide who they are so that they can go to public school, I don’t think it’s right>> said, Diana.

<< Wait a minute, what do you mean that Donna would be the COO? She is like 13>> said Kara.

<< She is 26 this year, she just completed her master's at Oxford>> said proud Diana.

<< Who is this Donna?>> said Lena a little jealous of this woman that she had never known existed before.

<< Donna Troy, Diana's adopted daughter,  she was so little the last time I saw her, and now she 26? Wow time flies>> said Kara while hugging her partner.

<< I know right? So it’s decided, let me and Cat think of everything>> answered the Amazon.

<< I don’t have a choice, have I? Well at least I will work with my brother-in-law and my god daughter>> said Kara smirking.

<< Kara I’m not your brother-in-law>> said Brainy.

<< As if you don’t know that Lena thinks of you as a young brother, the fact that the two of you are stubborn like a mule is one of the multitudes of things you two had in common>> said Kara laughing while Lena shook her head.

<< Even if she has the tact of an elephant in a crystal shop, Kara is right Brainy>> said Lena smiling at the younger man.

<< It would be my honor to be considered your brother>> said the boy.

<< Well now I think it’s time for this little one to take her afternoon nap before going shopping>> said Kara taking a tired Esme in her arms and starting to move to their room, because the furniture for the little one’s room hadn’t been delivered yet.

<< I’m not tired Ieiu>> said the kid while putting her head on the blond shoulder.

<< See, stubborn like all the Luthor>> said grinning Kara to Lena.

<< Baby you are stubborn to ... sleep well Sweetheart, we will wake you up when it’s time to go>> said Lena to Esme.

<< By by Nana, Grandpa, Aunt Nia, and Uncle Brainy>> said the kid while Kara disappeared in the hallway.

<< That kid has charm, she would break so many hearts when she grew up>> said Cat grinning.

<< Don’t put strange ideas in her head .... Mother are you crying?>> said Lena noticing Lillian's lucid eyes.

<< What? My only granddaughter calls me Nana, I have a heart too, you know>> said the elderly woman.

<< Made of stone, I’m sure>> said Cat.

<< Nice one>> said Diana while checking her phone.

<< Hilarius, Miss Grant. Lena, darling I’m going to see the lawyers, I think that we can discuss what to do with your brother and his trial tomorrow after Kara and Zor-El come back from their appointment with the tailor. I can call Brandon on my way and let him know if you want>> said Lillian while going to the door.

<< I would appreciate that Mother, and we can do an early lunch tomorrow and see what we can come up with the Lex situation>> said Lena.

<< Perfect, tell my beautiful granddaughter that I will bring her a new flavor of ice cream tomorrow, we need to discover what her favorite is>> said Lillian so out of character Lena looked at her as if she had just seen a ghost.

<< What? All good grandparents must spoil their grandkids>> said Lillian before the doors of the elevator closed up.

<< Well we can say that at least she is trying. I and Diana need to discuss something and get situated in our hotel, we will be back in a couple of hours, tell Kara to send that mail>> said Cat before taking the elevator followed by the Amazon who simply said:

<< See you later I will send you the address of the shopping mall of my friend, he owes me a favor and we will have all of it for ourselves for the afternoon>>.

<< Well at least you and Kara have supporting friends, I’m glad. I will go back to Argo more at ease knowing that you have a supporting system, not that we will be away long, especially after I told Alura that we have grandkids.>> said Zor-El while approaching Lena with Nia and Brainy.

<< Yeah, me and Kara are very lucky to have all of you>> answered the younger Luthor.

<< We are the lucky ones, I need to go or Andrea will fire me, and I don’t want William to start again to ask me where Kara is, that man id obsesses with her>> said Nia while waiting for the elevator.

<< I need to worry?>> asked Lena.

<< Nah I think he had a crush on her, but Kara never encouraged it so it’s only his problem. See you tomorrow I will try to be here for my lunch break>> said the young journalist while entering the elevator.

<< We are going down with you Nia, the sooner we start to redo the security system the better. See you tomorrow Lena>> said Brainy while following the young woman in the elevator.

<< I will go too, I will prepare dinner tonight, it’s the minimum that I can do for you and Kara>> said Zor-El while following the other two.

<< You don’t need to do it, we can take care of this>> said Lena to her father-in-law.

<< Nah, I like Earth cousin and I’m sure that I can prepare something that will meet your taste and maybe, if I’m the one that had prepared them, Kara will agree to eat more vegetables>> said the men before the doors closed.

Finally, alone, Lena started to clean their dining room and everything that had happened in the last 48 hours finally caught up with her, and little tears started to appear in her eyes, and it was like that that Kara found her when she came back in the room.

<< Out like a candle, she didn’t last a second, as soon as she put her head  .... Lena what's wrong?!>> said Kara running to hug her lover after seeing her crying.

For a lot of time, she held the brunette In her arms, just like Lena had done with her the day before and she moved the two of them onto the sofa and didn’t say anything, letting the brunette realize all the stress and the strong emotions that the last couple of day hade generate in her.

When her sobs, started to end, Kara cleaned away the last tears from Lena's beautiful blue and green eyes and kissed her sweetly, then she asked:

<< Better now?>

<< Yeah ... I think that everything finally caught up with me now that we are finally alone>> said Lena.

<< It’s good crying>> simply said Kara kissing her hairs.

<< I want to call Sam, see if she and Ruby can move back here, I know that it’s not right for Ruby but she is about to finish middle school and she should change shook anyway, I don’t think that I could redo all the Luthor Corp thing without Same as my COO>> said, Lena.

<< Then call her now, I think that talking to your second best friend about all of this would do you good, and you don’t need to ask for permission you know?>> said Kara while giving her the laptop that was on the coffee table in front of them.

<< I want to tell her everything, but this is your secret I can't decide on my own>> said Lena while opening the device.

<< Lena, I trust you and I trust Sam and Ruby are older now, I don’t see why we should keep this secret, and as I told you I want to come clean with everything after we have dealt with your brother, now call your best friend while I prepare for you a cup of tea>> said Kara after kissing her.

<< I love you, you know that?>> said Lena smiling.

<< I love you too, Zhao. Now call your number two>> said smirking Kara from the kitchen.

<< Why number two?>> asked Lena puzzled while waiting for Sam to respond to the video call.

<< Because I’m always your number one>> said the blonde making the other laugh and it was like that that Sam saw her best friend on the other side of the call.

<< Well I need to know what makes you laugh so happily Miss Luthor so that I can take a little to >> said Sam.

<< Hi Sam, and no I don’t think that you can have it>> said Lena smiling.

<< Oh why is that>> asked the older woman smiling.

<< Here you go Baby>> said Kara giving the cup of tea to the brunette and kissing her while Sam looked at the scene shocked from the other side of the nation.

<< Hi Sam, sorry but I’m not good at sharing what is mine>> said Kara while sitting next to Lena putting an arm around her shoulders and looking at the woman on the screen.

<< Well you have your answer, we don’t share >> said Lena grinning, enjoying the expression of utter surprise on her friend's face.

<< Oh my God! When did this happen? You need to tell me everything that I miss!>>

Chapter Text

                                                                                                           IV                                                                   

<< Ok, I need to know everything that I miss>> asked Sam looking at the two women on the other side of the screen.

<< Oh you miss a lot from the last time I called you, and I may have skipped to some things that had happened since we last saw each other>> said Lena before telling Sam all that had happened, from Myriad to Lex and the Phantom Zone and finally to what had happened that day.

<< Well ... I have only one thing to say, I will be there as soon Ruby finishes school>> said Sam.

<< Sam, you don’t even let me ask you>> said Lena smiling.

<< As if I could be in another city when my best friend and her FIANCEE need me! And in all honestly, I miss you all, even if I think that the first thing that I will do is kick your sister's ass, Kara>> said Sam.

<< Oh, I won’t stop you, but right now I don’t want to talk about it. Instead, I may have a proposal for you>> said Kara smiling.

<< Don’t you dare try to poach her too!>> said Lena slapping the blonde shoulder.

<< I wouldn’t dare, honey. I was just thinking about the fact that we need to move, too many people know where we live and we need more space, I would like to have a back garden where I can teach the kids to use their powers>> said Kara.

<< I would like a garden, and maybe we can build Esme a little tree house, I always wanted one when I was little>> said Lena smiling.

<< Think you have space for another two people in your lesson Kara?>> asked Sam.

<< You have powers? Why you didn’t tell me, I could help!>> asked Lena.

<< I’m not sure that I have them, but the other day I woke up hovering over the bed>> said Sam back.

<< Well is a good thing that I have an entire property right outside National City, and I can simply divide it and we can be neighbors, and we can build our own house as we like, with everything we want, even a soccer field where Ruby can practice.>> said Kara smiling.

<< Oh, I like the idea>> said Sam.

<< Me too, we can start to build as soon as we resolve the question of Lex>> said Lena.

<< Yeah, what you want to do about him, from what I know you need to testimony this week at his trial>> asked Sam.

<< We don’t know, we will discuss it tomorrow morning, if you want, we can call you, I would appreciate your input in this>> said, Lena.

<< As if you need to ask me, I will go to the office to inform them that I’m leaving and then I will start to search for a school for Ruby>> said Sam.

<< Don’t you want to ask her first, before making any decision, she is growing up and maybe she doesn't want to move again>> said, Lena.

<< Oh, I don't need to, because she was listening even if she knew better than doing it>> said Sam looking behind her where the teenager was entering the room.

<< Hi Aunt Lena, Hi Aunt Kara, congratulations on the engagement I can’t wait to meet my little cousins and I can’t wait to be back at National City>> said the teen sitting next to her mother.

<< Well I don’t need to ask if you have power too, Ruby, right?>> asked Kara to the teen.

<< Well maybe I have some already>> said smirking the teen.

<< OK I think that as you finish school you need to come here as soon as possible so that we can start your training ASAP>> said Kara smiling.

<< Ok, we will see Kara>> said grinning Sam.

<< Fine, fine but for the moment I think that I can start to ask our architects at the office to start doing some projects for you too.>> asked Kara.

<< Yes, please. I will try to be there in person at least for the trial, I think that if I look now, I should find a fly>> said Sam.

<< Or you can finally put your head out of your butt and accept one of my portal watches and save all of us the trouble>> said Lena snuggling to Kara's side.

<< Fine but only for this time, I don’t want to have a multibillion prototype on my persona>> said Sam.

<< As if I don’t have one already ready for Ruby for her 16 birthday>> said smirking Lena.

<< Don’t you dare, I already know that you two would buy her a car even if I say no, I don’t need to worry about the fact that if my daughter wants a scone, she can literally go to Dublin, and come back without me knowing>> said Sam.

<< Oh, come on Mom, everyone gets a car at 16 but a portal watch, that's really cool>> said Ryby.

<< Yeah, maybe for your 18 birthday, Rubs>> said Lena smiling to her goddaughter.

<< Sam, Diana wants to build a school for aliens and humans with particular capacity, I don’t know if she wants to do all the grades but I can ask, if I’m sure of one thing is that she would search for the best teachers in all the curricular subjects.>> said Kara.

<< Well, that would be cool>> said Ruby.

<< As you can see, she needs an intensive course in English, the only word that she knows is “cool”>> said Sam.

<< Really funny mom>> said back the teen.

<< I know right? Kara thank you, you can give my number to Diana if you want to>> said Sam.

<< I will do, I will see you tomorrow, ok?>> said Kara starting to stand up after hearing Esme wake up in their room.

<< Of course, and If we can, we will come to dinner as soon as this one finishes school after Lena gives me that damn watch>> said smiling Sam.

<< You know that you don’t need to ask, you can come when you want, but please play nice with my mother>> said Lena.

<< Yeah, I can’t promise anything in that regard, but I would admit that at least I need to thank her for letting you know about the kids and actively trying to change and make amends for what she did>> said Sam looking at her friends.

<< Yeah we will see how it goes, Sam, Ruby I’m sorry but I need to close up the call, we are overdue for a trip to the mall, Esme needs so many things and I don’t know where to start.>> said Lena smiling a little.

<< You will be a great mom, Aunt Lena, you helped Mom raise me so I’m sure that you and Aunt Kara won’t have problems>> said Ruby smiling.

<< Listen to your goddaughter, now go to your family, see you soon, love you>> said Sam.

<< See you soon love both of you>> said back Lena before closing the laptop just in time to see Kara come in with a sleepy Esme in her arms, in black skinny jeans with a white shirt with the NASA logo, and black denim jacket, with her air in two little pigs tail, who was still snuggling on Kara’s shoulder.

<< Hi baby girl, you had a good nap?>> asked Lena who took her from her partner's arms and hugged her.

<< Yeah>> said Esme still with her eyes closed.

<< We need to buy a bag or something that we can use to put her things when we go out, for now, we can use one of the backpacks that I have here>> said Kara starting to put little snack and bottle of water in it, even some fruits.

<< You know right that we are going out only for a couple of hours?>> said Lena smiling still with the little one in her arms while she sat up on one of the stools of the kitchen counter.

<< And you know that now there would be not one but two Kryptonians to feed in this house, soon three of us. We will need a bigger fridge in the new house>> said Kara smiling and putting on her sunglasses.

<< Unfortunately, I know, I was thinking that we need to talk to Kellex and see if the formula that you can buy for humane is alright for our little boy or if we need to come up with something more specific.>> said Lena.

<< Yeah you are right, I was thinking that tomorrow, after we find a solution for the “Lex’s Problem” we can go as a family to the Fortress, and finally meet him in person>> said Kara extending a hand and helping Lena stand up.

<< It’s a good idea, we need to buy a car seat too>> said Lena following her in the elevator.

<< Yeah, added to the list, do we need a buster too? >> asked Kara.

<< Well not for Esme but we will need it too later on. Do you want to drive?>> asked Lena throwing her the keys to the car that they used in the morning.

<< What? No Frank?>> said Kara smirking while putting the bag in the back of the car and then opening the passenger side to help Lena climb in, while she was still holding Esme in her arms.

<< Between you and Diana, I think that we don’t need more security, and I think that he would be bored to death, with five women, shopping>> said Lena.

Kara laughed and after she had taken her spot behind the wheels, started the car, after they were out of the underground parking garage, on route to their destination, Kara put one hand on the shift and said:

<< She was really tired>>.

<< Yeah, today was a lot for all of us, let alone our little girls. Kara, I know you are hiding something from me, I noticed how you tried to change the subject when we were talking about Lex, I thought that we had done keeping secret from each other>> said Lena taking Kara's hand and kissing it.

<< I’m sorry, I wasn’t hiding something, it’s just an idea that I had on how to dispose of Lex and clean the Luthor name, but it will imply to do something that you could not be comfortable off>> said Kara while making little circles on Lena’s hand still in yours, with her thumb.

<< If your idea will keep our children safe, I’m more than happy to use it, even if we need to kill the bastard>>> said Lena.

<< Swear jar, Mama>> said Esme opening slightly her eyes.

<< Of course, you wake up now, a leanbh ( my child)>> said Lena starting to tickle the little girl.

<< Are you excited about our trip to the mall, Esme? You can take whatever you want>> said Kara while starting to enter the parking lot of the mall where only a BMW series 8 was waiting for them.

<< Can I buy all the books that I want?>> asked Esme with her blue eyes sparkling with excitement.

<< Yes, of course,>> said Lena smirking at Kara and raising her hairbows.

<< What? >> asked Kara turning off the car and starting to go around the car to help Lena, while Cat and Diana went out of the brunette car.

<< Where is my niece?>> said Cat, almost running to take the little girl from Lena's arms.

<< Hi aunt Cat, Hi Aunt DI>> said Esme smiling to the two women.

<< Hi little warrior>> said Diana smiling.

<< Diana, we are thankful for this, I don’t think it’s the right time to expose Esme to the media or the curious>> said Lena while hugging the older woman.

<< Oh this is nothing, we built all of this, the owner owned me a favor, I made sure that all the workers on the inside signed an NDA so we don’t risk finding photos tomorrow morning in any of the national newspapers>> said Diana smiling and starting to guide them inside.

<< This is a good thing. Listen, do you think Donna can send me a spread shit with all the financial reports for the last couple of years if I’m to be CEO I need to do my job right and start to study again>> said Kara, while Lena took her hand and said:

<< I will help you, we can go on vacation after Lex trial, and for a couple of hours a day I can start to teach some tricks of the job.>>.

<< Thank you, my love, I think that a vacation is perfect>> said back Kara.

<< Why you don’t come to Paris with me, and then we can pass the summer on  Themyscira, Kara needs to train a little and I think that Esme needs to at least control her powers before going to kindergarten, and you all can experience our island hospitality, and before you said anything, Lena, I have just put an internet connection in the main building, my mother wasn’t so happy but it’s the compromise we reach if she wants me to pass more time with her in the island, so you can rebuilt your company even if you are in Europe>> said Diana while entering the mall.

<< Well I don’t dislike the idea, maybe we can take Esme to Disneyland Paris before going to Themyscira, and maybe, if we have time, we can go to Ireland and visit my mother's village>> said, Lena.

<< Of course, we can go wherever we want, and spend all the summer in the Mediterranean, while our new home is built it’s not a bad idea>> said Kara kissing her.

<< Ok you two this is too much love for my liking. Now you two go buy what Kara needs and all the thing that Esme need, me and Diana will go buy everything that little Esme wants, and just because I want to I will buy her a drum set >> said Cat, smirking.

Lena wasn’t impressed by the other woman's stunt and simply said:

<< Not funny, Cat. I’m okay with separating for a little time, but if you think that I would let you choose my daughter's wardrobe, you are gravely mistaken>>.

<< I want to be like Ieiu>> said at that moment Esme asking Cat to let her down and running to her mothers and asking Kara to pick her up.

<< Well it’s seem that we are stick together>> said smiling Kara that then said:

<< What do you think if you ask Mama to help us choose some clothes? She is very good at this!>>.

<< Yeah!! Mama, can I have one of the pretty jackets like yours that you have at home?>> asked the little one at the brunette.

<< Of course, you can! You can even go with your Ieiu to order someone too, but maybe today we concentrate on some more layback clothes, like some fun T-shirts and jeans and shoes, what do you think, a leanbh?>> asked Lena to her daughter.

<< And book, right? A lot of books!>> said Esme back.

<< Of course, and toys and colors, and everything you want, Inai>> said Kara smiling.

<< I’m sorry for you Luthor, there is no way that you can even say no to this little angel>> said Diana smiling.

<< Oh, I know, she has Kara’s eyes, it’s impossible that I can even win this battle>> said Lena smiling.

<< Let’s go, people, we need to do so many things and we have so little time>> said Cat and entered the first shop.

<< I’m sorry for you Diana, you need to work with her from now on>> said smirking Lena.

<< Why do you think I offer Kara the spot as CEO, there is no way that I could have survived working with Cat, she would have chewed my head and spit it out the first day, Kara on the other hand, she is used to that>> said Diana smiling.

<< Who would have said that the mighty Wonder Woman would have run in front of journalists>> said laughing Lena.

<< How do you think I survived all these millennia? I know when to run, and I would never go against that woman, she is too similar to my mother>> said the Amazon laughing.

After that, they spent all afternoon shopping, until even Kara, with her endless energy, asked to go home, worn out after spending all the time running after Esme who was overexcited by all the shops that they visited.

At the end of the day, Cat wins and buys the little girl not only a drum set, for Lena's amusement, but even a piano, stating that that was fundamental for the education of a young girl, while Diana buys her niece all the equipment that she could need in whatever sport that she would like to practice, while Kara and Lena started to think where to put all those things.

In the end, Lena and Kara decide that all those gifts will be stored in the fortress until their new home is ready and a suitable room, or maybe a wing, would be added to the original project that they have in mind.

At the end of the day, Kara had to make a couple of trips to the car with her superspeed to bring everything out and install the car seat that they bought, plus one adapted for toddlers, for when their little boy would come.

Lena had Esme in her arms, while the little girl was looking at one of the books that her mother bought her, “Chemistry for Kids”.

<< I don’t think that all these bags can enter the car, I will need to fly something>> said Kara. << Or you can simply use my watch and make a portal to home and put them all in the living room, leaving the car free if we want to go to the grocery shop, I know that your father said that he would prepare dinner but I have a list of something we need to buy>> said Lena.

<< Of course, and I think you need to make me one of those watches, it’s really helpful>> said Kara zooming in and out of the portal with all the bags that they had.

<< Yeah, I want one to Luthor>> said Cat smirking.

<< I tell you what, I will patent the technology of this one, and then I will give you one>> said Lena while putting Esme in the back of the car, in her new car seat, the little girl too engrossed in her book to even notice.

<< I can be agreeable to your offer>> said back the older woman.

<< Don’t listen to her, she is more than grateful, now we need to go talk to my lawyers, so we will see you all tomorrow, Kara I will bring you your contract and you can let your lawyer read it and tell me if you want to change something>> said Diana to the younger superhero.

<< Yeah, I think I will use Lena’s, I don’t really have one>> said Kara smiling.

<< What do you mean? Then who looked at your contract with the DEO?>> asked Lena.

<< No one, I wasn’t paid for all my job as Supergirl>> said Kara.

<< But you still need to answer their call and do as they told you? Wow, I didn’t know that the United States still allowed slavery >> said Cat shocked.

<< Oh, come on it wasn't that bad>> said Kara hugging Lena from behind and looking at her two mentors.

<< Yes, it is, and I will ask Donna to give you the number of one of her friends, she knows a couple of people that did law school with her when she was at Oxford>> said, Diana.

<< Fine, see you tomorrow for lunch?>> said the blonde.

<< You can count on this, by Esme>> said Cat saying goodbye to the kid.

<< By Aunt Cat, by Aunt Di>> said the kid not even looking at them.

<< Yeah, she is your daughter Luthor, I hoped she would be a journalist like Kara, but she is an inventor like you, unfortunately>> said Cat.

<< I don’t know if take this as a compliment or not, but she would be whatever she wants to be, nor I or Kara would ever tell Esme or any of our other children what to do with their life, as long as they are happy and safe we will support them>> said Lena smiling.

<< As she said>> said Kara smirking.

<< Oh, you two are impossible, you make me lose my desire to tease you>> said Cat.

<< This is a compliment>> said Diana smiling a guiding Cat back to her car, then said << See you tomorrow>> before disappearing in the car and going away.

Lena and Kara entered the car and started to go home, Kara was driving again, and Lena didn’t waste time putting one of her in the inside of the blonde tight, smirking when the blond looked at her and shocked her head before asking her daughter:

<< Hey Kiddo, Granpa is making dinner tonight, do you want something in particular? We can go buy it>>.

<< Can I have Kale salad? I ate it one time and it was so yummy!>> said Esme looking at her mother.

<< Oh, for Rao's sake! This is all you Lena!>> said Kara in disbelief looking at the brunette who was laughing.

<< What can I say, she is my daughter after all, I’m starting to think that you are the strange one, for not liking kale, it seems like your Ukr likes it too>> said the brunette.

<< Very funny. We can see what Granpa prepared and order it if you want, ok kiddo?>> asked Kara as the young girl was again concentrating on her book and she answered:

<< Ok Ieiu! Mama, can we do some of these experiments when we are at home? They seem so cool!>>.

<< Let's see what they are, and we can do them tomorrow morning if you don’t want to go with your Ieiu and your grandpa to buy other clothes. I’m really happy that you like chemistry, Esme, but who taught you how to read? >> asked Lena looking at her daughter.

<< The older kids in the house taught me, the other kids my age were so boring! So I asked them if I could do their homework with them and if I could go to the library with them, there were so many books in there and they were all so funny, some were difficult to read but I wanted to learn everything that there is out in the universe!>> said the little girl.

<< You are right Esme, learning new things, it’s really funny! You know what, I will ask Grandpa to prepare a tablet with all the things that I learned in school when I was your age and I will teach you kryptones, what do you think?>> said Kara smiling and looking at her daughter in rear mirror.

<< Yeah, thank you Ieiu>> said the kid.

<< Maybe you can teach both of us this summer>> said Lena smiling.

<< Of course, I would be trilled >> answered back Kara taking the hand that Lena had still on her tight and kissing it.

<< I need to buy a car, I’m used to flying to do everything but now with the kids I think I need to finally buy one>> said the blonde.

<< Kara, we have a lot of cars in the garage>> said Lena.

<< Yeah, but they are yours, I want to buy one with my own money now that I don’t need to scrap for them anymore, and I want to contribute to all the things that our family will need>> said the blonde.

<< You know that what it’s mine is yours, right? Even if we hadn’t found out that your parents had prepared for your coming to earth, I would even mind if you used all my money>> said Lena looking at the blond worried.

<< I know, Zhao, you don’t know how much I appreciate this, but now that I know that I’m not ... no poor it’s not the right word ...  surviving, that the one, I want to spoil you and Esme like you have done to me all this time>> said Kara.

<< Fine but we split everything, and we don’t bring work home, even if we are in two different fields, I’m sure that we would ruffle our feathers from time to time>> said Lena seriously.

<< It’s perfect for me, now you are the expert, what car should I buy?>> asked the blonde while starting to enter the garage.

<< We can look for something online after dinner, and for tomorrow you can take this one, I will probably be here all morning talking shop with Sam and the lawyers>> said Lena while starting to get out of the car and opening the rear door and starting to free Esme from her car seat.

<< Yeah but I don’t think I would like a monster like that>> said Kara indicating the Black-armored Cadillacs that were parked in the rear of the garage behind all the cars that Lena used more often.

<< Well that Monster, as you called it, saved my and Frank's life on numerous occasions, and now all my cars come with bulletproof windows>> said Lena with Esme in her arms, while Kara took her empty backpack and the bags that she didn’t bring home with the portal and called the elevator.

<< Ok, I need to make sure that it has that feature too, even if I don't need it, especially after my interview with Cat>> said the blonde.

<< So, you have made up your mind?>> asked the brunette.

<< Yeah, I know it’s a risk for our family, but I also think that in this way, however would want to hurt you and our kids will think about it two times before doing anything, but I won’t do it now, there will be enough rumors after I would be there with you at the trial, I don’t think this is a good time, but after the situation with Prince Ent. And CatCo is sorted out I can let Cat put up a show. But we need to come up with a good story for Esme and Little Boy, I don’t want the world to know how they came to be>> said, Kara.

<< I agree, we have all the summer to come up with something and make sure that everyone believes it, more important do you think that your Ukr burn down the kitchen?>> said smirking Lena while the elevator doors opened up and Zor-El appear in front of them in an apron that makes the two women start to laugh.

<< Grandpa!>> said Esme while flying out of Lena’s arms and going straight into Zore-El’s who hugged her.

<< Hello my beautiful granddaughter, how was your evening with your mothers?>> asked the Kryptonian while the two women started to enter the flat.

<< It was so funny, Mama and Ieiu bought me a lot of clothes and shoes, and books and toys and Aunt Cat bought me a lot of musical instruments while Aunt Di bought me a lot of things to do sports, but Mama and Ieiu said that we can have them all here and put them in the fortress until our new home is ready!>> said the little girl excited.

<< I know kelex already stored them in a safe place and this new friend I made for you already put all your clothes in your room and painted and built your furniture>> said Zor-El showing a robot similar to Kellex but black and smaller.

<< Who is it?>> asked the little girl looking at the robot who was hovering in the living room cleaning it.

<< Yeah Ukr, we are curious too, and for the love of Rao, what have you on?>> said Kara smiling while the robot extended one of his mechanical arms and asked for their jacket and bag.

<< What? don’t you like it? I went out with Frank to the grocery shop, and he bought it for me, he said that you would like it, especially Lena>> said the man confused.

<< Leave him alone Kara. I really like it Zor-El and I can already say from the smell alone that we will like the dinner that you made too>> said Lena smiling at her father-in-law.

<< What do you make Grandpa? I’m really hungry! Did you make kale salad? I really like it!!>> said Esme making the old man smile.

<< Yes, your Highness Princess Esme, Kale salad is one of the plates on this night's supper>> answers the robot.

<< Who are you?>> asked back the little girl.

<< I’m your Security House Keeper Kellex Unit, but you can call me as you want, your Highness>> answered the robot.

<< What do you think of Thomas? Do you like the name?>> asked Esme to the robot.

<< I will answer at the name of Thomas from now on, your Highness>> said the robot.

<< I’m Esme, call me Esme>> said the little girl with the same tone that Lena used in the boarding room.

<< New directory acquired, Hello Esme>> said the robot, before turning to Lena and Kara and asking:

<< How do you would like to be called by?>>.

<< Lena and Kara, it’s perfect Thomas, thank you>> said Lena to the robot.

<< Of course, Lady Lena and Lady Kara. Dinner will be served in half an hour in the kitchen as directed by His Majesty if you want to refresh before it. If you need me just say my name>> said the robot before disappearing into the kitchen.

<< Really Ukr, a kelex unit?>> said, Kara.

<< This isn’t a simple kelex, it’s a new version that I built this afternoon with the help of your friend Brainy, it uses a Caluan Artificial Intelligence whose only scope is to protect Esme and the rest of your family and to clean the house and prepare the meals when asked too, I thought that you two would enjoy to do it from time to time. This will help you two with the frenetic life that you would have with your new works>> said Zor-EL.

<< We are glad for the gift, even if I would like to know the technology behind him>> said Lena smiling.

<< Oh, I would like to teach it to you Lena, the Kelex unit is one of my most important works that I did when I was still in the scientific guild >> said Zor-El smiling and putting Esme down.

<< Maybe we can build a simplified version that I can sell as a new item of the new Luthor Corp, even if I think that I will change the name again, Zor-El when do you need to be back on Argo?>> asked Lena smiling.

<< I asked Brainy to give me a strap home after all the situation with your brother is resolved and I’m sure that you all are safe after this. I think we will start to build a portal to Argo so that we can come to visit whenever we want, but I would like your help in this, Lena, after all, you are the inventor of this technology>> said Zor-EL.

<< Of course, we can start to work on it when you want, if you prefer, I can send you my original file on the portal watch and you can tell me what you think about it>> said, Lena.

<< Ok, ok you nerds we eat first and then you can pass the evening talking about your project>> said Kara taking Esme in her arms and then said:

<< What do you think Kiddo if we go see your room?>>.

<< Yes!! Let’s go Mama>> said the little girl to Lena.

<< Of course baby>> said Lena following them into the room next to theirs.

<< Oh wow, Zor-El, thank you so much, it’s beautiful>> said Lena looking at the room and the mural of Krypton behind Esme’s bed.

<< Grandpa it’s really pretty>> said Esme while Kara touched the image of her lost planet.

<< I hoped that you all liked it, I thought that putting an image of Krypton here would be the right thing to do, but I can ask Kellex to redo the room if you want>> said the man.

<< Ukr, it’s perfect thank you so much>> said Kara putting her daughter down and hugging her father.

<< Mama look, look! All the books that we bought!>> said Esme taking Lena's hand and guiding her to the part of the room where the whole wall was full of books and a little sofa was over a fluffy rug. The library wasn’t between the things that Lena and Kara had delivered, so it was entirely a gift from Zor-El.

<< It’s really beautiful, did you say thank you to your grandfather?>> said Lena smiling, and the little girl ran to the other side of the room to the men and started to jump and said:

<< Thank you, thank you, thank you!>>.

Kara was near Lena and side-hugged her, kissed her, then said:

<< She is just like you, her eyes start to spark when she sees something that intrigues her, you two have the same light>>.

<< You think so? I hope that I can protect that light, I don’t want her to lose it as I did>> whispered the brunette.

<< You still have it, I see it every day, when you smile, when you call Sam, or when you are working on one of your projects, and now when you look at our daughter. Do you want to know why I’m sure that you will be a wonderful mother? Because you love so deeply that you pour out your soul, and because you have experienced the sting of betrayal and abandonment, I know that you will do everything in your power to make sure that our little ones never experience that>> said Kara looking Lena in the eyes.

<< How did you always know what to tell me?>> said Lena caressing Kara's cheek.

<< Because I know you, and you know me, we are a team and we support each other, I’m not saying that we won’t make mistakes, because we will, but we will do them together and they will always know that we love them>> said, Kara.

<< I love you>> simply said Lena kissing Kara with all she had in her, Kara put her hands on her waist, closed her eyes, her tongue shyly out of her lips, and asked permission to enter Lena, which immediately granted and started to caressing Kara’s baby hair behind her neck and starting a sensual dance in her mouth with Kara’s tongue, until they hear:

<< Coff, coff>>.

The two women woke up from their moment and at once separated and looked in the direction of the sound, where they saw Zor-Ell with Esme in his arms and one hand covering the little one eyes that she was trying to move.

<< Far from me to tell you what to do but maybe not this much ... passion in front of my granddaughter. So, we are starting to go in the kitchen and you two can compose yourself, you have five minutes>> said Zor-EL while going out of the room with the little that was still trying to move her grandfather's hand.

Kara and Lena looked at the door and as soon as they disappeared, they start to laugh so much that they fall on their ass.

<< I ... I can ... believe that we started to make out in front of your father and our daughter>> said Lena.

<< Oh, my Rao, I can’t believe we did that, I can’t look my father in the eyes>> said Kara.

<< I’m sure that he will be gracious enough not to teas us, at least in front of Esme, now come on, big baby>> said Lena standing up and extending a hand to help Kara.

<< You are mean, you are lucky that I love you so much>> said Kara kissing her again.

<< Oh, I know, now come on, I can’t wait to try your father's cuisine>> said Lena guiding the other woman into the other room.

<< Me too, baby but I will never eat that poison that you and our daughter like so much>> said the blonde.

<< Lady Lena, Lady Kara can I pour you a glass of wine?>> asked “Thomas the robot” as soon they entered the kitchen.

<< Yes, of course Thomas>> said Lena smiling.

<< Mama, Ieiu, grandpa didn’t let me come to call you, he was mean!>> said Esme from her seat at the table.

<< I’m sure that he didn’t want to be>> said Lena smiling and sitting on her right while Kara was on her left and Zor-El was in front of them.

<< Of course, I wasn’t mean, your Mama and your Ieiu just needed a moment for themselves self>> said the men while starting to eat.

<< You better not be mean to my Mamas, or I won't be happy, Grandpa>> said Esme indicating the man with her fork in a perfect imitation of Lena.

<< Ok she is a mini you, Zhao>> said Kara smiling.

<< Oh, I know>> said Lena smiling.

For the rest of the dinner, Esme was the star of the show, telling Zor-El all they did in the afternoon, and she kept talking even when they finished up and Kara and Lena started to do the dishes even if “Thomas the robot” tried to do them.

<< OK, that chatty side didn’t come from me, it’s all you>> said Lena smiling and seeing Esme on Zor-El's legs on the sofa showing him one of her books.

<< Oh yes, I was just like her when I was her age>>> aid Kara smiling.

<< Do you think that in Diana's new school, there will be other kids like her? I know that it’s the best choice for her safety and I’m sure that she will be intellectually challenged, but I know from experience what private school is like, and I only want the both of them to have a normal childhood>> said, Lena.

<< I know, but I also trust Diana, she would create a perfect environment for all those kids, humans and aliens alike, and I’m sure that she would make a lot of friends, who will know and appreciate her for who she is and not for her name or to who are her parents>> said Kara smiling.

<< Yeah, you are right, and I will make sure that she does a high school wing too, so that Ruby, if she wants, can go there and keep an eye on her>> said Lena.

<< Of course MamaBear, and you know what? I will personally supervise the project of the school so it’s ready for whatever race of aliens and humans want to go there, and I have an idea of where to build it and the new headquarters, I just need to talk to Orlando Davis>> said Kara smiling.

<< Joey's older brother? Why?>> asked Lena.

<< He is a promising young man, and he cares about his community, I want Prince Ent. to strive to be like him, and I think Diana wants to, so why don’t build a new school, the top-notch in National City and where all the kids and teen of the Highs can go free of charge and give them the possibility to change the direction of their life? I want to build the new building next to the school so that I’m there in case of emergency and give the neighbors a sense of security, and we can give them some sort of internship or something, I don’t know but I’m sure that we can come up with something>> said Kara.

<< Consider Luthor Corp in the project, we can both do so much for our city, and I don’t care for the people who will say that we are building a school for our daughter, it’s true, but we can do so much good too, so we do it togheter>> said Lena smiling and hugging Kara.

<< I love you so much>> said Kara smiling, and then she turned in Esme and her father's direction and said:

<< It’s 20 o’clock, I think it’s time for our little munchkin to start her bedtime routine>>.

<< Do you want a hand?>> asked Lena smiling.

<< I can handle the bath time, but I have the premonition that putting her to sleep would be a challenge, so divide and conquer?>> said Kara smirking.

<< Fine but tomorrow we do it all together, you can't always be the fun Mom, I’m funny too>> said Lena smiling.

<< But I’m so good at it>> said Kara smirking.

<< Go to get our daughter and I will see if your father needs anything>> Lena smirks and slaps Kara's ass before going to the leaving room.

<< She would be the death of me>> said Kara before following the other woman taking Esme in her arms and saying:

<< OK little one said good night to Grandpa, it’s time for your bath and then time to sleep>>.

<< But I don’t want, Ieiu! I want to read another chapter with him!>> said Esme pouting.

<< You know what, you be good with Ieiu, and I will ready you one more chapter and explain everything that you didn’t understand before going to bed, what do you think, we have a deal?>> said Lena smiling at her daughter.

<< Two chapters>> counteroffer the kids to her mother making everyone smile.

<< One chapter and if you are good tomorrow morning with your Ieiu and Grandpa, in the afternoon we can do one of the experiments in the book>> said Lena raising one of her eyebrows and looking at her daughter's blue eyes.

<< Fiiine, by Grandpa>> said Esme dramatically, while Kara laughing exited the room.

<< She will be a great businesswoman when she is grown up, for sure she has your business acumen>> said Zor-El smiling at Lena.

<< She can be whatever she wants, but yes, she may have inherited my sense for the business>> said, smirking Lena.

<< I’m so proud of you and Kara for taking this situation in stride. I know that all of this Is going so fast, I mean just yesterday me and Kara were still in the Phantom Zone, and today you two find out that you have two kids and immediately, like a well-oiled machine, take care of Esme and be the wonderful mothers that you are>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< Thank you, I don’t know how it’s possible, but I just know what Esme needs and how to be with her, I can’t explain, but I know, deep in my heart, that even if we didn’t ask for all of this, this is our destiny>> said Lena back.

<< Rao’s plans aren’t always clear or straightforward, but I know that you and Kara will be magnificent mothers, now I think it’s time for me to go back to my room, it was a stressful day>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< Yeah, it was, I asked Frank to escort you and Kara tomorrow morning>> said Lena smiling.

<< Thank you so much, good night>> said the man before entering his room.

<< Good night>> said Lena before entering Esme's room,  where Kara was helping the little girl put on her pajamas which T-rex that she had chosen that evening while Esme was talking to Kara about one of the chapter of her book that she had read with Zor-El.

<< Mama!>> said Esme seeing Lena leaning on the door and smiling at her.

<< Hei there, how was bath time with Ieiu? Funny?>> asked Lena coming near the bed and kissing her head.

<< Yes!! Ieiu put a lot of bobbles in it! And we splash a lot!>> said the kid.

<< Did she?>> asked Lena looking at Kara.

<< Don’t worry I already cleaned her bathroom>> said smiling Kara while putting the little girl's clothes in her closet.

<< Well the perks to have superspeed, now you little munching need to go to sleep>> said Lena putting the little girl under the covers of her bed.

<< Mama, we had a deal!>> said Esme.

<< I know I never broke one>> said Lena taking the booking and lying down next to her.

<<I leave you two to your book, good night little one>> said Kara kissing Esme’s brown curls.

<<Good night Ieiu>> said the kid already sleepy hugging her plush bunny.

Kara smiled and went out of the room, not before lingering a little bit to watch Lena read to Esme, she then went into their room and took a shower before putting on black sports shorts and a white tank top, then she took her laptop and finally send her resignation mail to Andrea and told her that she was amenable to pay her severance fine. After that, she started to read all the emails that she had received in the past four months and then she passed at the report that she had asked Diana that afternoon.

She looked up from the screen when she heard the door open and close and saw Lena entering with a big smile on her face.

<< She is already asleep?>> asked the blonde.

<< I didn’t make it to the second page of the chapter before she was out like a candle>> said Lena smiling and starting to undress, capturing Kara's full attention.

Lena turned around and saw the blond looking at her and smirking at her she threw her blouse to the blonde and smiled:

 << What are you looking at?>>.

<< What? Can't I look and appreciate how beautiful and sexy the love of my life is?>> said the blonde smiling.

<< Uhm uhm sure, I’m going to shower I don’t want to see you work when I’m back>> said Lena entering the bathroom.

<< Of course, darling>> said Kara smiling.

After 15 minutes, Lena was back in her sateen pj and smiled seeing Kara's laptop up there on the dresser and the woman looking at her smiling.

<< Well, well, I see that you listen to me>> said Lena smiling and sitting on Kara's lap and putting her arms around Kara's neck and kissing her.

<< I always listen to you, you are the smart one>> said Kara smirking and kissing her again and moving her hands to her waist and then smiling in the kiss, she moved them, putting Lena on her back on the mattress and kissed her more passionately, starting to caress her naked tight that the shorts of her pjs that leave uncovered.

On the other hand, Lena's hand was starting to navigate south on Kara's back and the other one had found her abs, which the brunette adored, and her own body couldn’t help but vocalize her utter appreciation and moaning in the blonde mouth. When both of them needed air their mouths finally separated and Kara couldn’t help by look into Lena's beautiful eyes and smirk:

<< Oh, I’m so happy that we get our shit together, I love this new development, and I really love your Tattoos>>.

<< Oh, I love this development too, and we don’t need to talk about the tattoo>> said Lena while closing her eyes and concentrating on Kara's little kiss that she was placing on her neck until she arrived at her ears and said:

<< Not even that humongous one that you have on your back>>.

Lena opened her eyes and smirking said:

<< I will only say that it involved an entire bottle of whiskey and a bet with Sam and this is all you will have, why don’t we get back at what we were doing>>.

<< Oh with my ... and your pleasure>> said Kara smiling and kissing Lena again, this time with more passion than ever, asking for permission to enter the other mouth and immediately receiving it, starting a new dance for domination between the two, interrupted only by the need for air, and immediately after Kara started to kiss and suck on Lena pulsing point while the brunette put a hand on the blonde hair.

 When Kara was nipping and kissing and biting her way down Lena's neck while her hands were starting to push Lena’s shirt up, a knock on the door interrupted them and for a moment they both froze and hoped that they had imagined that but when a little voice comes from the other side of the door, they both close their eyes and Kara collapse on Lena, groaning.

<< Mama, Ieiu>> said the little voice of Esme.

<< Come on big baby, go take our daughter>> said Lena smiling and smacking Kara ass, again.

<< We need to go on a date and find a babysitter for the night>> said Kara while walking to the door looking at Lena.

<< First thing on the agenda after the trial, now open that door and take our daughter here>> said Lena laughing.

<< Hello little munching, I believe you should be in bed>> said Kara taking Esme in her arms.

<< Francois had a nightmare, can we sleep here with you and Mama?>> said the kid.

<< Well if Francois had a nightmare ... yes, of course, you can sleep here>> said smiling Kara, closing the door and going back to bed where Lena was waiting for her and immediately hugged the little girl while Kara put the covers over them all.

<< So, nightmares, uhm? Do you want to talk about them?>> asked Lena to Esme.

<< The bad man finds me and takes me away>> whispered the kid hugging her plush.

<< Well it’s a good thing then that I’m here>> said Kara smiling while looking at Lena and having an entire conversation and nodding to the blond.

<< Because you have powers like me?>> asked the little girl.

<< That's true, but because your Ieiu is also Supergirl, and you know what I do best?>> asked Kara.

<< Fighting the bad guys?>> asked Esme smiling.

<< Fighting the bad guys, and your Mama here is even more powerful than me, because she is super intelligent, just like you, so I promise you that no one will ever take you away>> said Kara smiling.

<< Promeses?>> asked back the little girl looking at both of her mothers.

<< Promises, now it’s time to go to sleep, what you say, if for tonight, you sleep with us?>> asked Lena smiling.

<< OK Mama, Ieiu, me and Francois can stay, night Mama, Ieiu>> said Esme before going almost completely under the covers and smiling at the two women, who smiled back before each of them kissed her forehead, while Lena started to caress her hair in the motion that she knows would help the little girl fall asleep.

After a couple of minutes, they both could hear the little sounds of heavy sleep and both smiled, then Kara said:

<< I think we should get to sleep too, we have a long day tomorrow>> said Kara smiling.

<< OK, but don’t think I forgot that you still need to tell me about your idea on how to deal with Lex>> said Lena before kissing Kara and closing her eyes.

<< I will tell you tomorrow before the others arrive for Lunch, good night my love>> said Kara smiling and finally closing her eyes.

The first to wake up the next morning was the brunet, she slowly opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was a handful of curled brown hair, she smiled when she saw the scene in front of her and she couldn’t help but take her phone and take a photo of Esme and Kara sleeping with their mouth open and spread all over the bed.

Making sure not to wake up the two sleeping beauties she put on a robe, tightened her hair up, put on her glasses, and went to the kitchen ready to prepare breakfast, but “Thomas the robot” was already in function starting to make the table ready.

<< Good morning, Lady Lena, would you like some coffee?> asked the robot.

<< Good morning, Thomas, yes thank you I would like the coffee. Did you start preparing breakfast?>> asked Lena.

<< After analyzing Lady Kara and your search history and delivery history and the right amount of nutrition that you all need, I believe that the best menu for this morning would be chocolate chips pancake, fruit salad, yogurt, bacon and eggs, and as a beverage, coffee, and chocolate milk for the little princess>> said the robot.

<< Thank you, Thomas. I will work from my studio today, and we will have visitors for lunch if you want to help prepare something. And my new secretary Jessica Huang, should pass by so you can let her up as soon as she arrives>> said Lena.

<< Of course, Lady Lena, if you tell me how many people will be here, I will start at once to prepare, do you need my aid on some audio-visive support?> asked the robot.

<< Thank you but I don’t think that would be necessary>> said the brunette before feeling two arms close around her waist, and Lena could smell the unique scent that was Kara.

<< Good morning my love, I believe that you were still sleeping>> said Lena while caressing the blond hair that had taken permanent residence on her shoulder.

<< Yeah, your daughter wakes me with a kick in my ribs, she strong as me when she is asleep, so I definitely feel that>> grumble the blond.

<< Caffe, Lady Kara?>> asked the robot.

<< Thank you, Thomas,>> said Kara finally raising her face and accepting the cup the robot was handing out, then she finally turned around and kissed Lena, who in the meantime had sat on one of the stools and was looking at her phone.

<< Zhao, some good news?>> asked Kara sitting next to her.

<< I hope so, my mother just told me that she found Jess, she was in the accounting department, and she asked her to pass by this morning. I hope she accepts to come back as my secretary, she was one of the few people that I always could trust>> said Lena smiling.

<< I’m sure that she will be back, and then I can find someone to help me too, I don’t know how I should do everything between CatCo and Prince Ent. And I would like to be at home every day after the kids’ school>> said Kara sighting.

<< I’m sure that you can find a way, with Brainy's help and Donna's too, I think that we will find a solution, now don’t you have something to tell me?>> asked Lena.

<< Yeah, so my idea would be ...>> and she proceeded to explain her plan to Lena, hoping that she would agree with her.

When Kara finished talking, she looked Lena in the eyes waiting for her to speak, when the brunette finally said:

<< It’s a sound plane, maybe the best we ever had, but are you sure you want to use it?>>.

<< I know what I said last time, and I haven’t really changed my mind, I know it is hypocritical to ask you to use it now that it concerns our family, but I also know that I’m not the same person of a couple of months ago, and this is the only solution I could find beside obliterate him>> said, Kara.

<< Hei, I’m with you, we will talk to the other about this idea and see what they think and then proceed from there>> said Lena kissing Kara.

<< Thank you for hearing me, now what do you think if you go wake up Esme and I go see what my father is doing, then this afternoon, as soon as we had finished talking with everyone we went to the fortress and spend some quality time as a family?>> said Kara smiling.

<< I would say that it’s a good thing that we buy Esme heavy clothes>> said Lena smiling and going to their room to wake up the kid while Kara started to go to her father's room only to find him already in the hallway.

<< Hello Inai, I hope that I’m dressed appropriately for our trip to the clothes maker>> said Zor-EL.

<< You are perfect Ukr, I’m sorry if I didn’t spend enough time with you and see as you were adjusting after all this time in the phantom zone, and I’m sorry for this>> said Kara to the man.

<< There is no need to apologize, Kara, it’s only normal for you to concentrate on your family, and I came multiple times on earth before sending you here, so I already knew how to control my power and how to interact with the local population, even if my English it’s a little rusty>> said smiling Zor-El.

<< Well, at least this morning we can spend some time together, and with Esme too, if she still wants to come! I will go change quickly and then we can eat the breakfast that your overpriced gift prepares>> said Kara smirking.

<< What? I gave you your first Kellex unite when you were two!>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< Sure, sure, please do me a favor and try to hold Mum back when you come to visit, even if we built a castle, we can’t contain all the things that she would buy for her>> said the blonde.

<< You have too much fate in me as if I had ever the power to say no to that woman, but I’m sure that I can at least take time with the excuse of building the portal on our side>> said Zor-El smirking.

<< Thank you Ukr>> said Kara before going to change for the morning and finding them on the bed her outfit was already there, when she came back in the kitchen, she smiled seeing Esme in Lena's arms matching her in her little blue jeans and white shirt and the little leather jacket in the back of the stool.

<< Ieiu, look, look we are the same!>> said Esme smiling.

<< I see, you look dashing, munching>> said Kara taking her in her arms and looking at Lena in her blue jeans and white shirt with a black star on it, and her brown hair let free on her shoulders.

<< Ok you two I want a photo>> said Lena taking out her phone smiling and taking a photo of the two.

<< So, I take that you decide to come with me>> said Kara to Esme.

<< Yes, and then after we come back to visit little brother Mama promise me that we will do something in the lab!>> said exalted Esme.

<< Well it seems like we have a fun day in front of us>> said Kara smiling.

<< Ok you two sit down and eat breakfast, Frank is waiting for all of you down in the car>> said smiling Lena putting two plates in front of them.

After they finished eating, and Lena had prepared a little backpack for Esme with a couple of notebooks, colored pencils, and something to eat, the three Kryptonians went out with Esme waiving her little hands to her Mama in her Ieiu arms who was smiling at Lena.

When she was alone in the apartment Lena decided to bring her laptop to the living room and start to work there, first starting to review all the documents that her lawyer sent her, including the one where Kara gave her control of her shares but retained her seat on the board.

She had just opened a review document of all the projects in R&D, and at that moment, she heard her front door opening, she looked up and smiled seeing the Asian girl that she was waiting for.

<< Hello Jess!>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                V

<< Hello Miss Luthor! I was so happy to hear from you, I know it wasn’t your choice to send me to the accounting department and it was your brother's way to punish me, but I was on the verge of quitting, if I’m honest>> said Jessica Huang entering the flat.

<< Well, I’m happy that you resisted until now because I don’t know what I would do without you at my side in this new adventure, and please can you call me Lena, it's about time that you give up and do how I ask you>> said the brunette smiling and sitting down on the sofa.

<< Yeah, I don’t think so … So, what can I do to help?>> asked the woman smiling.

<< First thing first, I want you to finally accept the position as COO, read the contract, I would have liked to offer you a higher salary, but I know you, so I throw in a couple of end-of-the-year and productivity bonuses, and some other thing too>> said smirking Lena.

<< This a  very generous contract, Miss Luthor, I know you believe in me but are you sure that you want to offer me the position? Especially now that you want to change the trajectory of the company and the board will be packed with Lex’s loyalists?>> asked Jess back.

<< This is actually why I want you in there with me, many things have changed, and I need to tell you a lot of things, but I want you to know that you have my absolute trust>> said Lena smiling.

<< Well, how can I say no after this>> said Jess before signing the contract in front of her.

<< I’m so happy, you don’t know how many times I told Sam that I would find a way to make you finally accept the promotion! Now where to start? After that asshole transfer you, many things had happened>> said, Lena.

<< Did we need a drink? I’m sure it is five o’clock somewhere>> said smirking Jess.

<< Did you need my assistance, Lady Lena?>> said “Thomas the Robot”.

<< Yes, can you bring me an orange juice and … Jess?>> said Lena.

<< Water would do, thank you?>> said the woman.

<< And a water, thank you Thomas>> said Lena smiling.

<< I will come back with the refreshments, can I start preparing for lunch, with your guest Lady Lena?>> asked the robot.

<< Yes, thank you. So, this is what you lost in all this time>> said Lena starting to tell the other woman what had happened in the last couple of years, until that morning.

<< Oh wow, well I'm really happy that you and Kara finally get your head out of your ass and confronted your felling, and I tell this with the most respect>> said smiling Jess.

<< No, it is true, we were two idiots. But even if what he did was the evilest form of disrespect, we have Esme and Little Boy now, and as my father-in-law said, maybe this is part of a bigger plane. The first thing that we need to do is find a solution to dispose of Lex permanently, Kara has a plane, and I think it’s a good one, but we will see what the others think of this>> said Lena smiling.

Before the other woman could say anything, a portal appeared in the middle of the living room, and from that portal came out Sam Arias, saying:

<< OK Lena, I may reevaluate this watch, it’s really useful. I came bringing a gift, I went to Dublin and bought the scone that you like!>>.

Lena and Jess simply started to laugh as soon as they saw the other woman and Sam say:

<< Jess! Please, please, please tell me that you finally accepted to be COO, I need a hand looking after this one!>>.

<< Hei I’m not a toddler, I’m a mum now!>> said Lena smiling while taking one of the pastries that her friend had brought.

<< Oh, I know, you are a Milf now, well you and Kara both!>> said smirking Sam while Jess laugh.

<< Sam! This is not funny!>> said Lena back.

<< What? It’s true, you are beautiful, and Kara is sexy, I saw you look at her ass and her abs so many times that sometimes a wanted to tell you to take a photo, it would have lasted longer!>> said Sam.

<< You are the worst!>> said Lena putting a hand in front of her face for the embarrassment.

<< No, she isn’t, remember I was your personal secretary, right? You sent her a room full of roses! At that point when I saw that you two still denying your own feelings, I was tempted to close you two in a broom closet and let both of you in there until you figurate it out!>> said, Jess.

<< Ok, ok I know we were useless, can we pass over this conversation please?>> said Lena.

<< Want to go back to talk about Kara's abs? I'm sure that they are hard like a rock!>> say teasing Sam.

<< Another word on my fiancée's abs and I’m gonna kill you Aries!>> said Lena and before the other woman could respond they heard the front door open and the sound of little feat run in the room.

Esme appeared holding in both her hands a huge plush, a German Sheppard to be specific, and said exalted:

<< Mama, Mama look! Grandpa buy it for me!>>.

Lena stood up, and not without effort, picked up the child and her new toy and said:

<< I saw it, did this distinguish dog have a name?>>.

<< His name is Dash, Grandpa bought it after Ieiu said that we can’t have a real dog because our flat is too small, but if I learn how to take care of him, maybe we can adopt a real one when we go to the new house>> said back Esme.

<< Oh, really?>> asked Lena while looking at Kara who smiling, came near her and kissed her before whispering:

<< Did you ask her?>>.

<< I was waiting for you … Hei Esme did you want to meet my friends?>> said Lena looking at the little girl, who shily hid her face in her toy and whispered:

<< Ok Mama>>.

Lena smiled and turning around, with Kara next to her, said:

<< This is your Aunt Jess, she is a dear friend of mine and you will see her a lot when you come to visit me at work>>.

<< Hi Esme, it’s a pleasure to finally meet you, your Mama told me a lot of things about you!>> said Jess smiling and shaking the little hand that Esme put in front of her.

<< And this>> says Lena smiling while Kara does the same, going in front of Sam, << It’s your Godmother, you Aunt Sam, she lives in Metropolis, but now she and your cousin Ruby are moving back to National City, and we will be neighbors too!>>.

<< Really? Are you sure Kara, after everything I did to you?>> asked Sam with lucid eyes.

<< Sam, that was Reign, not you! We are family, and not only because you are practically Lena's sister, but we are friends and we came from the same planet, I would be honored to have you as my daughter's godmother and if you and Ruby want, I would like to teach you about our tradition and history>> said Kara smiling.

<< I will be honored! Hi Esme, my name is Sam!>> said the brunet smiling at the little girl that finally had stopped hiding behind the toy and had started to smile at Sam and Jess and said:

<< HI! Did I have a cousin?>>.

<< Yes, you have, she is 14,  and she will begin high school in September! Look I have a photo!>> said Sam putting out her phone and showing Esme a photo of Ruby’s in her last game of football, last week.

<< She plays soccer? I love soccer, I played with the other kids when we could!>> said Esme smiling.

<< It’s called football, munching, soccer is how the people of the United States call it because they were fool enough, to call a sport where they throw a ball and try to kill each other football!>> said Kara.

When Lena, Jess, and Sam looked at her in surprise, the blonde said:

<< What? I educate myself, I don’t want to look bad in front of my niece's friends when we go see her play!>>.

<< Oh, baby, I love you>> said Lena smiling and kissing her.

<< Aunt Sam why do Mama and Ieiu always kiss?>> asked Esme while Sam took her in her arms.

<< Because they love each other and they are like two horny teenagers that can keep their hand for themself, and they are two smartasses!>> said Sam smirking.

<< Aunt Sam 5 dollars in the swear jar, you said a bad word!>>> said, Esme.

<< You here her!>> said Lena smirking.

<< Oh, I forgot about it! You know what? I will give you 100 dollars and when my credit end, I will give you another 100>> said, Sam.

<< Ok ... Mama can you keep them for me? I don't know were to save them>> said Esme turning around and looking at her parents.

<< I have the impression that I need to open you an account if all your aunts and Uncle don’t start to think before speaking>> said Kara smirking in Sam's direction who was putting down the kid.

<< I can help with that, I think that a simple monetary fine won’t be enough with all of them!>> said Jess.

<< Miss Huang, why the lack of fate? We can be reasonable>> said Cat in the moment that she entered the room followed by Diana and Lilian.

<< Nana!>> said Esme running to the older Luthor woman, the little kids, when halfway to her, started to fly until she was safe in the older woman's arms.

<< Hello darling! How was your morning with your Ieiu and your grandpa?>> asked the older woman.

<< A little boring, but the man at the clothing shop gave me candies!>> said Esme smiling.

<< Did they?>> said Lena looking at Kara.

<< She only eats one>> said Kara.

<< Try again darling>> said Lena smirking.

<< Fine three>> said Kara.

<< You are lucky that you are cute! And that she has the same metabolism as you>> said Lena smirking and kissing her.

<< OK Thomas said that he finished preparing lunch, are we all here?>> asked Zor-El entering the room.

<< Who is Thomas?>> asked Cat.

<< HI, I’m Thomas, this house kelex unit>> said the robot appearing behind Cat, who jumped and screamed scarily.

<< What the he… heck is this?>> said the older journalist.

<< This is a housekeeper security robot that Zor-El and Brainy built for us, I was thinking about making a simplified version to put on the market as one of the first products of our company after we rescind our contracts with the government.>> said Lena.

<< It’s a good idea, Lena>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Oh my, hell is freezing, Lilian Luthor is smiling, maybe her heart is not made of stone, after all,>> said smirking Sam.

<< Aunt Sam don’t be mean to Nana>> said Esme looking at Sam.

<< I promise that I will play ball from now on>> said Sam.

<< I need to apologize to both of you for my past behavior. I know that I have a lot to make amend for and I don’t ask for your forgiveness, but I will do my best to help all of you to dispose of Lex permanently>> said Lilian.

<< Good, because even if I’m COO, I will still have a big say on Lena, and Esme, schedules and I can make so that you will never see them again>> said Jess smiling.

<< Wow, Lena, I like your friends!>> said Diana smiling.

<< I knew that you would like her!>> said Lena smiling.

<< Kara did you read the contract that I sent you?>> asked the Amazon to the younger woman.

<< Yes and I contacted the lawyer that Donna recommended. I went to meet him this morning when we were waiting at the shop, Xavier just sent me an email and said, I quote: “Tell the old hag to increase your salary to 15% more and that you will not relinquish your seat in the board of Luthor, Prince, and Wayne companies and you have a deal, and that you want full discretion to who hire and in what direction take the Company, all the old hags that works there will be jealous that Diana chose you and not some of them who come from the island.”>> said Kara smirking.

<< Of course, my daughter suggests her best friend, and maybe the only man that can call me an old hag and still be alive. Kara, I will send him the new contract immediately, and said to Xavier Grays, that if he and her mother don’t come for Christmas, I will personally go take them and bring them here kicking and screaming>> said Diana smirking.

<< I will deliver the message, now we are all here I think, I just heard Brainy and Nia enter the elevator downstair>> answered Kara smiling.

<< Let’s go to the dining room we will wait for them there>> said Lena taking Kara's hand and leading the way.

Kara pulled out a chair for Lena and then sat next to her, Esme choosing to sit between her grandparents while in front of them were Sam, Jess, Diana, and Cat, as soon as they were all sited, the front spring opened and come running in,  Nia and Brainy.

<< I’m sorry, I’m sorry, we are late, but Andrea grilled me all morning about you, Kara! She read your email and wanted to know why and if it has anything to do with Miss Grant’s attempt to buy back CatCo>> said, Nia.

<< I waited for Nia in her office, and I was about to go in Miss Rojas’s one to rescue her, that woman is relentless>> said Brainy while sitting down next to Nia.

<< She always was ... Diana, Cat if you want, I can call her after we deal with all of the other yhingf. She is particularly proud and after cutting bridge with her father and Oxidian North, losing CatCo would be a huge blow to her ego, but I will make her see reason and I may have an idea on how to convince her>> said Lena smiling.

<< Yeah, I would appreciate that, as soon as this acquisition is over, I can finally concentrate on the school, a need to do a lot of things if we want to open up in time for September>> said Diana.

 << Do you think that you will have and High School wing? I would like to send Ruby to your school, I would be more at ease, especially if it is near Kara's office>> said, Sam.

<< Yes, the intention is to have a school with all the grades and I’m thinking of calling out some favor in some college in Europe and putting up as many scholarships that I can>> said Diana.

<< We will help too>> said Lena while eating.

<< Esme, I have an idea, what do you think if Thomas makes you company and tells you a little about Krypton and its history, while we talk with your aunts and Uncle?>> said Kara smiling.

<< But I want to be here with you!>> said Esme.

<< What about you go with Thomas and after we have finished me, you and Mama go to the fortress to meet your little brother and I start to teach how to use your powers? Something little and that won't give your Mama a heart attack!>> said smirking Kara.

<< Uhm will see>> said Lena smirking back.

<< Fine, let’s go Dash and Thomas>> said Esme jumping down from the chair and going into her room.

<< I will make sure that the little princess will wash her hands and face, and I already built a hologram of Rao and Krypton for my lesson, I will keep her entertained until you all have finished your meeting>> said the robot before hovering away.

<< Lena, Kara, where I can buy one of those?>> said Lilian impressed with the robot.

<< Lena, Zhao, I think you will make a splash with your idea of selling a simple version of the Kellex unite>> said Kara smiling.

<< I see, why don’t we all move into the living room, so we are more comfortable for this conversation?>> said Lena standing up and taking some of the dirty dishes but Kara took them from her hands and said:

<< I’m on it, you go with the other in the living room>>.

<< Are you sure? I can help!>> said smiling the brunette.

<< Yes, I’m sure, suer speed remembers? Now go>> said the bond smiling, and true to her word using her superspeed to clear up the room.

<< where is Kara?>> asked Zor-El seeing Lena sitting on the sofa.

<< I’m here, all clean up in the other room baby>> said Kara sitting next to Lena, putting a harm around her shoulder and smiling.

<< Well now we know who will do all the housecleaning the Tomas let us do, in this household>> said smirking Lena.

<< As you wish my love>> said Kara kissing here.

<< You two are disgustful sweet, now can we talk about the matter on hands, how to dispose of that egomaniacal brother of yours>> said Cat.

<< Kara has a plane and I think it’s the best option we have>> said Lena smiling and encouraging her partner to speak up.

<< We are all hears>> said Nia smiling to her mentor.

<< Ok so this is my idea, we use Myriad on him, I know what I said in the past and that I’m hypocritical dumbass at this moment, but I will use all the tools at our disposal>> said Kara.

<< What is Myriad?>> asked Zor-El.

<< Is a mistake that I made, and I will regret it until I die>> said Lena looking at the floor.

<< Hei, Hei don’t ever say that again! You were doing what you think was right at the time, we said no more regret, ok?>> said Kara looking at Lena in the eyes to make sure that she believed her words.

<< Thank you, darling, for always believe in me>> answered the brunet before explaining to Zor-El:

<< My version of Myriad used a code that would have made all humans incapable of accessing the part of their brain that tells them to be violent with others or do crimes, in the end, their mind would revolt against themselves and kill them because you can’t really remove part of the fundamental way that our species evolve>>.

<< Experiments with the psi wave are always dangerous, I remember when we had to sentence Astra and Non for trying to use  Myriad on Krypton, and I know that that decision was completely in the hands of the council, but I think that they were well intended and I should have listened to them before our planet explode. So, Lena, you won’t find any judgment in me>> said Zor-El.

<< Thank you>> said smiling, the brunette, while Kara smiled thankful to her father.

<< Kara, what was your idea?>> asked Lilian surprising everyone with her gentle tone, it was so much out of character for the woman, but maybe that was her new normality now that she was finally starting to heal.

<< I want to use Myriad on Lex so that on the day of the trial, after the prosecutor finishes, as soon as his lawyer starts to ask questions to Lena, Lex is compelled to confess everything that he had done for all these years, leaving out Esme and Little boy, obviously. All the things will be on national television live stream and the judge, couldn’t do anything but put him in prison. The fact that he asked for a bench trial and that he is too calm these days, tells me that he has already corrupted the judge, but if we can pull this off there is no way that he will ever see the light of the sun again, especially if we make him never want to try to escape and simply accept the inevitably of his destiny>> said Kara.

<< This is an excellent idea, it’s clean and will exponentially improve Lena's reputation and help the people around here to finally see how magnificent she is>> said Diana smiling.

<<Kara are you sure about this? We were in a similar position before and you chose a different approach>> said Nia a little worried.

<< Yes, and we were optimistic fools, I’m not saying that we need to kill all the villains or something like that, I know who I am and for what I stand for, but Lex … He is a completely different case, and we can’t apply the same rules to him, and Nia, I’m really restraining myself, if it was for me I would have already killed him>> said Kara furious.

<< Zhao>> simply said Lena calming the blonde immediately.

<< Kara, I wasn’t accusing you of anything, it’s only that Alex always said…>> started to Nia but immediately Kara said, almost shouting:

<< What Danvers said or how she tried to be self-rightish in the time she left the DEO it’s not how I will decide to dispose of Lex Luthor, the only reason for this entire conversation, it’s because at the end of the day, he is still Lena’s brother, and I won't kill him out of respect for her and my mother in law. I will not operate as before from now on, especially after what Danvers did to my family and the fact that despite that fact that I forgive her in part for that, she still tried to control me and separate me and Lena>> said Kara so furious that for a moment Braine was sure he saw her eyes shine red for the heat rays.

<< Kara, darling, I’m sure that Nia wasn’t trying to insult you or say how you should behave. This is a tough subject and not all of us can agree on what to do, the most important thing is that we make a choice that we can leave with>> said Lena turning the other face so that she could look into the blue eyes that make her fall in love, and that were slowly turning to the usual sky blue from the tempest blue that they were a couple of seconds ago.

The blonde took a deep breath and then said, turning and looking at the young reporter:

<< I’m sorry Nia, I shouldn’t have talked to you this way, it’s unforgettable and I’m really, really sorry>>.

<< Kara, it’s ok. Yes, you raised a little your voice, but you weren’t really angry at me and I shouldn’t talk about them, not so soon especially to bring them into this conversation. You two are right this is the best solution and if there is anything that we can do to help in the process we are here>> said Nia.

<< I will do anything to make sure that he will be behind bars for the rest of his life>> said Brainy.

<< We will need someone to babysit Esme when we go to the prison and to make sure that no video records or other type of proof that we were there exist>> said, Lena.

<< I can handle the guards and the director of the facility, the only problem is the surveillance camera>> said Lilian.

<< I will take care of them, I can do it from here>> said Braine.

<< Me and Diana will babysit, but we have a meeting tomorrow morning>> said Cat.

<< I will stay here with Esme>> said Zor-EL.

<< Thank you Ukr>> said Kara smiling.

<< And I will make him company>> said Nia.

<< Ok, we have a window, tomorrow morning at 10>> said Lilian who had just sent a text to the director of the penitentiary.

<< OK we have the meeting tomorrow at 9:30, as soon as we finish, we come here>> said Diana.

<< Thank you all so much>> said Lena smiling at her friends.

<< There is nothing to thank us for, even if I don’t tell you often, you are family, and this is what family does>> said Cat smiling.

<< We will back as soon as possible>> said Kara.

<< I will think of some changeling cognitive problems and math problems that could entertain Esme, they will be fun to do together!>> said Brainy smiling and no one of the present had the heart to tell the young that this wasn’t something that a 4 years old would enjoy.

<< I’m sure that she would appreciate that, Brainy>> said smiling Kara.

<< Lena, me, and Jess will take care of Luthor Corp, at least until after the trial. Jess will coordinate from here, and I will be in Metropolis starting to clean up>> said Sam while the other woman nodded.

<< Thank you so much, I will send an email this evening to let all know that you are again CFO and Jess is COO, I’m only pro tempore until we vote but it’s only a formality, especially because I have all the intention to change all the members of the board>> said Lena to her friends.

<< Perfect, I will talk to Frank to increase your security for the trailer and make sure that no one follows you, and I will start to arrange things for your summer vacation. Miss Prince, I can coordinate with someone?>> asked Jess.

<< I will send you the number of my assistant, she is also my Lt. Tennent, so she is all caught up with this situation>> said Diana smiling.

<< Thank you, Jess, I promise that I will find someone for your past position soon>> said Lena smiling.

<< No need to do that, I don’t trust anyone to know your or Miss Zor-EL's schedule, I will help you search for someone with a list of people that I trust that can take the position of personal Assistant if you want Miss Zor-El>> said Jess.

<< Please Jess, how many times do I need to tell you to just call me Kara and I would like that, thank you so much>> said Kara smiling.

<< Perfect, well I better go,  I’m sure there will be a lot of paparazzi, I will try to make sure that they don’t bore you>> said Jess before standing up, and after bidding farewell to all the people in the room go to the elevator.

<< I’m sorry to go away this fast but I need to go back, Ruby should be home soon. You two, don’t think of anything else other than your family, me and Jess have everything covered, see you soon>> said Sam smiling and entering the portal that she had just created.

<< Perfect, we have a plane, Brainy will take care of the cameras, Lena will program Myriad and will go with Kara and Lilian to take care of Lex. Me, Zor-El, Cat, and Diana are on babysit duty with Brainy, and Jess and Sam have all cover at Luthor Corp>> said Nia smiling and then said:

<< I need to go back at CatCo or Andrea will chew me alive>>.

<< I will go on the Legion ship and start to see how strong their security system is, even if I believe that I won't have a problem>> said Brainy smiling.

<<We are coming with you Nia, if Andrea wants to play with the grown-up, it’s time for us to really play>> said Cat smirking darkly.

<< I will try to make sure that Miss Rojas will be still alive after our meeting>> said Diana smirking.

<< You spoil all my fun>> countered back the other woman.

<< Well one of us has to be the mature one>> said smirking Diana.

<< This friendship is starting to sound more trouble than benefits>> said Cat.

<< Oh, you wound me, now let’s go, you can put all your frustration into our meeting, see all of you tomorrow morning>> said Diana before going out followed by Cat and Nia.

<< Those two together are trouble for sure, Lilian we are going to see little boy, do you want to come with us?>> asked Kara.

<< I would like to, but I need to make sure that we have all in order for tomorrow, I will meet my grandson another day>> said the woman.

<< Brainy if you can stay a minute, I would like to have a second opinion on a program that could help you>> said Zor-El while looking at Lilian in the eyes trying to communicate to her that he needed to talk to her.

Fortunately for him, Lilian understood and nodded before Lena said:

<< Mother, do you want to come back for dinner? I’m sure that Esme would like to spend some time with both her grandparents>> said Lena smiling.

<< I would like to, and I tell you what if you and Kara want I can cook dinner tonight, all the things that I need to do I can do from here and I know there is a supermarket store nearby, so I can go buy everything I need. Kara, what do you think if you try my lasagna?>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Wait a minute you cook? I never saw you doing it>> said Lena shocked.

<< Who do you think cooked your birthday dinners until you went to college?>> asked Lilian smiling already imagining what her answer would be.

<< The chef as for all the members of our family>> simply respond the brunette.

<< Well maybe for Lex, he always said that he didn’t like my cuisine, but for you and your father I always cooked, even if I never told you, every time you had won a chess tournament or a good grade, I prepared something that you liked and tell the staff to tell you that it was from you father or Lex, I think that my subconscious was still trying to love you and show you that, even if my feeling for you father and what he did weren’t flattering at the time>> said Lilian smiling.

<< I … I don’t know what to say, Moth … Mom why me and you, dob't have a little chat after everything is over, I think that would help us move forward >> said smiling Lena.

<< I would like that, so Kara dinner is ok for you?>> said the older woman.

<< You had me at lasagna, I only hope that you can make a lot of it, I’m pretty sure that both me and Esme will be super hungry after our training>> said smiling Kara, she was really happy to see Lilian so changed and finally free of all the negative feeling that had her drawing in the darkness for all those years.

<< Well in that case we need to make chocolate cake too>> answered the woman smiling.

<< Oh, this is the way to my heart for sure>> said the blonde smiling at her mother-in-law.

<< Oh, really darling? You are telling me that we could have been together a lot of time sooner if I had bought you all the Big Belly Burger Company instead of all those roses>> said, Lena.

<< Oh, I would had have you in my bed that same night>> answered back Kara flirting and smirking.

<< OK you two go, wear heavy clothes, Lena and Kara take a jacket for Esme too, and I will help Lilian cook dinner after I finish with Brainy, I would like the receipt for this Lasagna dish, I read there are a lot of versions of this>> said Zor-El.

<< This is my great grandmother's version, she was Italian, so not the American version with cream or other things like that>> said Lilian almost smirking.

<< Perfect and maybe, we can find a way to recreate it with the regional product of Argo, I’m sure that my people would love that>> said Zor-El so giggling that Kara almost didn’t recognize her father.

<< Ok you two please don’t destroy our kitchen with your culinary experiments, Brainy if you and Nia want to join too, we would be really happy>> said, Lena.

<< Thank you but we got a reservation for that new restaurant on the waterfront that opened a couple of months ago>> said Brainy smiling.

<< Ah yes, I remember, it just opened a couple of days before my unintended vacation in Phantom Zone, I reality I wanted to take you there>> said smiling Kara to Lena.

<< Well let us know how it is and we can go there for a date after our summer in Europe?>> asked Lena to Kara smiling.

<< Oh, my Miss Luthor, are you asking me out on a date? Well, maybe we can go there for our ten or twelve dates because I have all the intention to dine and wine you all summer long!>> said Kara smirking and then kissing her.

<< Europa?>> asked Lilian.

<< I will tell you everything at dinner, but we better go, I don’t want to be in the North Pole when is dark>> said Lena taking the other woman's hand and going to Esme’s room where they would open the portal.

<< Now why you really wanted the both of us here Zor-EL?>> asked Lilian to the other man.

<< I don’t think that life in prison is enough for your son Lilian, I’m sorry.>> said Zor-El.

In the meantime, Lena and Kara had just entered Esme's room where they heard the little girl talk to the robot:

<< OK Thomas so on Krypton they were flying cars that moved because they used the power of the sun and the water?>>.

<< Yes, all our buildings were made of this crystal that we modify so that they can absorb the energy of our sun and use it to power up the planet. Miss Lena, Miss Kara your meeting is finished?>> asked the robot.

<< Yes we have finished and my father and Lilian will stay for dinner and cook so you can go rest Thomas>> said Kara smiling and starting to take a bluejacket from Esme's closet while Lena got back with her blue coat in her arms.

<< Mama, Ieiu have you finished?>> said the little girl hoovering from her spot on the floor and coming near Lena who smiled and took her in her arms and hugged her.

<< Yeah we have finished, tomorrow morning me and Ieiu will be out for a while but Aunt Nia, Uncle Brainy, and Grandpa Zor-El will keep you company and Aunt Cat and Aunt Diana will come after a little bit too, and then when we come back we can do whatever you want!>> said Lena.

<< Can I come with you?>> asked the little girl with her big blue eyes pleading to her mothers.

<< Not this time munching, but as your Mama said we can do whatever you want when we come back. Now put your coat on so we can go to the fortress, are you happy to meet your little brother?>> said Kara smiling.

<< Yess! When can he go out of the machine? I want to play with him and teach him how to read and we can go to the lab with Mama and train with Ieiu!>> said Esme smiling.

<< Lovebug, when your little brother is born for a while, he will only sleep, and eat because he needs a lot of energy to grow up!>> said Lena to her daughter.

<< But he will be bored, I will be bored!>> said Esme.

<< I know but me and you will train a lot so that whatever power you have, you can control before school begins, what you said munching? Want to help me go back to shape?>> said Kara smiling.

<< Ok Ieiu, but I want to study with Mama too! Can I go to work with her?>> asked Esme.

<< Of course you can but I won't to be back in the office till September, what do you think about sitting with me on some videoconference now and there this summer and then doing something together, only you and me while you Ieiu train with Aunt Diana ?>> said Lena smiling.

< Yes!! Now can we go, please?>> said the little girl making laugh her mothers.

<< Of course,>> said Kara before opening the portal to the fortress and then said:

<< My Ladis>>.

<< How chevaliers>> said Lena before going into the portal and appearing in the fortress, for the first time since Lex had sent Kara into the Phantom Zone, she turned around and took Kara's hand with her free one.

<< Are you ok?>> asked the brunette to the blonde.

<< It’s strange to be here again and see all changed and knowing that this is how it should have been from the beginning, it’s like a monument to all the people that betrayed and hurt me>> said Kara darkly.

<< Yeah, in some parts but it’s also where your little boy is, where this new part of our life began, maybe we can see this place as a symbol of rebirth and transmutation?>> said Lena smiling.

<< How are you so wise and kind? I don’t deserve you>> said Kara kissing her hand.

<< I could say the same, now let’s go meet our little boy>> said Lena smiling, and at the moment Kellex came flying in their direction and stopping in front of them said:

<< Hello Lady Kara and Lady Lena, it’s a pleasure to meet you, Young Princess Esme, I suppose that you are here to meet the Young Prince>>.

<< Hello Kelex, yes you are right and thank you for all you did for me in the past>> said Kara.

<< I would have liked to comply with my original orders, but unfortunately Jor virus was well studied and coded, but your father's firewalls were strong enough to permit me some latitude in my action>> said Kelex.

<< Well we are still thankful, especially for taking care of our little boy>> said Lena smiling.

<< Thank you Kelex, you know that you look a lot like Thomas?>> asked Esme fascinated by the robot.

<< You mean the him look like me, Young Princess. He is a second generation created starting from my project, in terms of human being he could be considered my son. Well, if a robot could procreate>> said the robot while opening a door that let them into a big room where the birthmatrix was.

<<  Kelex, thank you for your help, you can go now>> said Kara to the robot.

<< Of course, it’s my pleasure and my duty to do everything that I can to help you and your family>> said the robot before going out of the room.

<< Ok you two come closer>> said Kara smiling and guiding Esme and Lena near the machinery that was on the other side of the room, it was like a big shuttle with an oval pod in the center with a big oblòo where they can see in the inside.

<< Wow is this …>> said Lena incapable of talking about the emotion.

<< Mama, Ieiu is this my little brother? He likes me and Mama!>> said Esme looking at the little boy who had the same hair as her and Lena and the same pale skin.

<< Oh, come on, I will be outnumbered now!>> said Kara smirking.

<< Well maybe the next one will be more like you, even if Esme is so similar to you that I’m not so sure >> said Smiling Lena.

<< Are you sure?>> said Kara with a smile so big that could light up the whole sky.

<< I would like to carry next time if we find a way to take the embryo from the matrix safely>> said shyly Lena.

Kara just hugged her, so happy to speak, and then kissed her and took both her and Esme in her arms and started to turn around for joy, making both Lena and Esme laugh.

<< Ieiu, you are silly!>> said the little girl when Kara put them down still smiling.

<< Oh really?>> said the blonde smiling.

<< Oh yes you are, now I think it’s time that the three of us think about a name for this little guy, we can’t continue to call him little guy>> said Lena smiling and putting Esme down, when her arms started to hurt a little.

<< Yeah, it’s a good idea, especially because we have less time than I thought, he already finished the 9-month gestation and entered the face of growth>> said Kara checking the monitor in the machine.

<< I don’t understand>> said Lena puzzled.

<< The birth matrix takes us in until we are usually three years old, it’s to make sure that we survive the more critical face of life and that we are born with the capability to talk, stand, and walk. But in this case, the machine was built to simulate the length of a normal human gestation, and I read here that the 9 months finished yesterday. But don’t worry we have up to another two weeks to take this little one out, just like when a woman would give birth late. We have all the time to dispose of Lex, go to Paris and Disneyland, and then come take this little one before going to Diana’s home for the summer>> said Kara.

<< Wow ok, you need to give me the schematics for this machine, maybe I can find a way to adapt the embryogenesis to our technology so that we can help all the people that can’t have kids on their own>> said Lena already in the zone.

<< I will ask Kellex to give you everything we have here, now any idea for a name?>> asked Kara looking at the other woman and at her daughter.

<< Liam! I like the name Liam!>> said jumping up and down Esme.

<< I like it and it keeps up with the Luthor tradition of giving a name that starts with the letter L, and I have an idea for a second name too>> said Kara smirking.

<< We need to keep up with this stupid tradition? These two will already have a surname long like the Divine Comedy. But I like the name Liam>> said Lena smirking.

<< Yes, we do, it’s your family tradition, and it goes well with the name that I have in mind>> said still smirking Kara.

<< Oh, and what name would be?>> said the black-haired woman.

<< Liam Kieran Luthor-Zor-El, what do you think?>> said smiling  Kara, and looking at the other woman who with lucid eyes asked back:

<<My name?>>.

<< Yes, your middle name, I like it and it’s part of you and it’s something of the few things that we have left from your mother, so why don’t pass it on to our son>> said Kara smiling.

<< Oh, I love you so much!>> said Lena before launching her arms around Kara’s neck and kissing her passionately.

<< Mama! Ieiu! Stop kissing!>> said Esme feeling a little left out.

<< Oh, I’m sorry, munchkin! Do you want a kiss too?>> said Kara taking the little girl in her arms and starting to repeatedly kiss her cheek tickling her and making her laugh.

<<Ieiu! Ieiu stop! Mama saves me!>> said Esme to Lena who was recording the scene with a smile.

<< Fine, fine I stop, so do you like your little brother's name?>> asked Kara to her daughter.

<< Yes, I like it! Did I have a middle name too?>> asked the little girl.

<< Yes, you have, your full name is Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El, and you are named after my Aunt, I loved her and I’m sure that she would have adored you>> said Kara smiling with sad eyes.

<< Can I see a photo?>> said Esme.

<< I’m sure that Kellex can find soothing>> said Lena while putting a hand on the blond.

<< Yes!! Ieiu, can we practice now, please?>> said Esme with her puppy eyes, so similar to Kara’s, that Lena knew that if their boy had them too, she will be screwed, in a good way.

<< Fine, but Mama needs to agree too>> said Kara smirking to Lena.

The other woman snorted and said:

<< Fine but nothing too dangerous and you tell us everything you think you can already do, ok young lady?>>.

<< Yes Mama, thank you!>> said Esme flying out of her mother's arms and hugging her other mother before flying out of the room searching for Kellex.

<< OK so she can already fly like you, is this normal?>> asked Lena a little shocked.

Kara took her hand and kissed Lena smiling and reassuring her, she said:

<< I think she is different from me or Kal and his boys, she always knew that she was different and that she had power so for her it’s almost second nature to use them, we need to find out how many of my same powers she have and start to train her to control them, more for her that for the risk of hurting other. She is like you, so I’m sure that she will have a hand in this before we know it>>.

<< I don’t know if to be happy about this or be utterly terrified and starting to build a locator to put in something so that we know where she would fly off when she would be an angsty teenager>> said Lena laughing.

<< Yeah better start on those locators, for all our kids>> said Kara smirking and kissing the other woman.

<< Let’s go before your daughter destroys something>> said smiling Lena after the kiss ended.

<< Why is she only my daughter if she broke something?>> asked Kara pouting.

<< Oh darling, she took after you after all>> said Lena laughing and walking leaving a smirking Kara behind her who simply said:

<< Oh I love to see her exiting a room>>.

<< I hear that now move your perfect ass and start to teach our daughter while me and Kellex start to build that locator>> said Lena without turning around.

<< Yes, I can't wait to marry that woman, but first I should start to build that bracelet>> said Kara before going into the main room of the fortress where she saw Kellex teach Esme how to fly, or at least trying.

<< And if put your arms in a more aerodynamic stand your friction with the air will reduce and you will increase your velocity>> said the robot to the little girl.

<< OK you two, why don’t we start with something simpler like a landing without hurting ourselves? Kellex Lena needs your help for a little project, can you take her to the lab?>> asked Kara who was now on the air with her daughter.

<< Of course, call me if you need anything. I predispose a little area where you can train in safety and see what powers Sol gives the Princess>> said the robot before going to Lena and introducing her to THE LAB.

Kara could hear the little squeal of excitement that the woman made and the million questions she was asking the robot and couldn’t help but smile before her daughter asked for attention again.

<< Ok little munchkin, what can you do other than fly?>> asked the blond.

<< I’m super strong, one time I broke the wall, but it was an accident, and sometimes when I breathe out there is some ice on the floor>> said Esme smiling.

<< Ok then for today we will concentrate on the fly and the force, and I think the best way to start training on the fly department is a good old game of tag, ready I will catch you!>> said Kara starting to covering in her direction while the little girl started to light and fly away.

For the rest of the afternoon, Lena concentrated on her little project while Kara and Esme continued their training, in the meantime in National City, in Lena and Kara’s flat, Brainy, Lilian, and Zor-EL had just finished their conversation, and left, leaving the two elderly alone.

<< Are you sure that you are ok with this? He is still your soon>> said Zor-El looking the other woman in the eyes.

<< My son died a long time ago, this is only a shell filled with evil that needs to be stopped at all costs. My therapist … is not a saint, and she did a lot of awful things in the name of love, just like me, but she let me realize that sometimes there is nothing we can do to stop someone from doing something bad, and we will only lose ourself in the process. This is the right thing to do, are YOU ok with this and to conceal all of this from our daughters? I know that Brainy will tell everything to Nia, as it is ok to do, but this is another secret that we will keep from the girls>> said Lilian.

<< I’m a King, and I did a lot of things morally grey at best to protect my planet, this is one of the things I won’t lose my sleep on, and I think that sometimes there are things that it’s best to keep from our child, even if they are adults and with a family on their own. This is something I would gladly keep the weight on my shoulders and spare them>> said the man.

<< You are exactly as Lionel told me, and the fact that you still talk to me after all I did to your daughter, is something I’m grateful for>> said smiling Lilian.

<< We all make mistakes, and if you had met me a couple of decades ago, I would probably have tried to avenge my daughter, but after all the time alone that I spent in the zone I realized that sometimes fate is stronger than our free will, and who could know how history would have gone if you didn’t do what you did and behave as you did, and I wouldn’t listen to the council and supported my sister in law and her husband, maybe Krypton wouldn’t have exploded and Kara would have never come to earth. After all, I like how things are now, Kara and Lena are happy and we have two wonderful grandchildren, I finally met my best friend's wife and daughter, and they are family. So, I think that Rao chose for us only the path that he knows we can put on and that will give us happiness, the real one>> said the man smiling.

<< I would like to have faith as strong as yours, but I agree with you, sometimes we need to let go and appreciate what we have, and I can promise you that I will do anything I can to protect them and their family and I’m telling you, I want you and Alura here for Thanksgiving and Christmas!>> said smiling Lilian.

<< I won't miss it, now did you need help to iron up the detail for tomorrow?>> asked Zor-El.

<< Oh no, I don’t need to, unfortunately, Lex made sure to have all the personnel of all the Maximum Security prisons of the country under his thumb, so the thing that I need to provide to hide him in some of his evil schemes, sometimes having a bad reputation is useful!>> said laughing Lilina.

<< Well that is good, now we can start our lesson? I would like to learn some new recipes, Alura loves Earth cousin, I cooked for her on our first official date and I think that I need all the cards I can to make her forgive me for more than two decades>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< I will do better, I will give you a copy of my mother and grandmother's recipe book, I already prepared one to pass to Lena, even in the past she never spent a lot of time in the kitchen!>> said laughing the elderly woman.

<< Well, I don’t know if Kara is any good to cook, but if she took after her mother, well … I think I did a good thing on giving them Thomas!>> said Zor-El laughing.

<< What you said Zor-El? Want to try the thrill of going inside a grocery shop on earth? I think it’s the best way for you to see if we have similar products and then I can teach some specific recipes.>> asked the woman.

<< Of course, lead the way! Do you think you can drive a car? I only did that with Lionel and it’s one of my fond memories!>> said the man smiling.

<< Yeah, he tell me about that … Maybe next time?>> said smirking the woman.

<< Oh, come on, that tree came out of nowhere!>> said the man pouting.

<< Yeah, yeah sure>> said Lilian smirking.

And so the two in- law went out shopping and then came back and started to prepare dinner like two old friends, telling each other story about Lionel and their family, and it was like this, with a glass of wine in their hands and laughing while setting the table that Lena and Kara find them.

<< Baby I‘m having some kind of hallucination, right?>> asked Kara with Esme in her arms.

<< We have the same one, my mother is … Laughing?>> said Lena shocked.

<< Grandpa! Grandma!>> said Esme escaping her mother's arms and flying over the table to her grandparents.

Lilian immediately put down her glasses and opened her arms to hug her flying granddaughter.

<< Hello darling! How was your first lesson? Did you enjoy it?>> asked the woman smiling.

<< It was so funny! Ieiu and I played tag in the air and she taught me how to land safely, then I learned how to control my force so that I don’t hurt anybody and look, look>> said Esme showing her grandparent her new neckless with the El House coat of arms on it.

<< Wow it’s really beautiful>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Mama made it, if I push it Ieiu can hear a sound knowing where I am, and Mama receives a notification on her watch and she comes to get me!>> said exalted the little girl.

<< Well this is useful, I wish I had something similar when your mother was I teenager, it would have prevented me from having a lot of heart attacks>> said Lillian smiling at her daughter who was blushing.

<< Oh, I would like to hear more teenager’s Lena story>> said smiling Kara to her mother-in-law.

<< Well it’s a good thing that I ask one of my assistants to swing by the manor in Metropolis and bring me a couple of photo albums>> answered smirking Lilian.

<< No please, tell me that you didn’t>> asked Lena looking at her mother in the eyes.

<<Brong all your middle school/ high school photos to see all together after dinner? Of course, I did, it’s a parent's job to embarrass their child in front of their partner!>> said Lilian smirking.

<< Oh, I can't wait to see those photos, I’m sure that you were adorable>> said Kara smiling and kissing Lena who wasn’t so happy about the plane for after dinner.

<< I wouldn’t smile so much Inai, if I were you. I asked Kellex to send me all the photos and videos of your 12 years on Krypton>> said Zor-El entering the room with a steaming pan of Lasagna in his hands and putting it on the table.

<< Ukr!>> said Kara not happy at all.

<< Oh the sweet sound of revenge, Zor-El please tell me you have something embarrassing>> said Lena putting Esme in the chair between her and Kara and pouring her a glass of water, while Kara poured for her and Lena a glass of Valpolicella Ripasso, that Lilian had taken from Lena’s wine collection from the cellar.

<< We will see, I wasn’t old enough to have something too compromising>> said Kara while cutting off Esme’s portion of Lasagna in little pieces.

<< Oh really? One word “Presentation”>> simply said Zor-EL while sitting down next to Lilian and starting to eat.

<< It’s impossible, I personally hacked the main frame of the security building and erased all the evidence of that day>> answered Kara taking a bite of the dish and almost moaning from the explosion in her mouth.

<< Oh my God Lilian this Lasagna it’s delicious! The best I have eaten and I tried a lot of them!>> said Kara impressed.

<< Thank you, Kara, I’m glad that you like it>> smiled the woman.

<< Mom this is so good>> said Lena enjoying the dish.

<< Nana, I like it!>> said Esme with souse all over her face making Lena laugh.

<< Oh, we can see it>> said the brunet taking a napkin and cleaning the little girl's face.

<< I’m glad you enjoy it, I can teach your Mama how to do it if want!>> said Lilian looking at her daughter.

<< I would really like it>> answered back Lena.

<< Please Lilian do it and teach her more recipes because I can’t cook to save my life, I can barely do breakfast food, and simple ones. Lena is the only hope for this household to eat anything else, but delivery and food prepared by a robot>> said Kara between bits, making her mother-in-law laugh.

<< I will do my best to make sure that Lena learns all the family receipts>> answered the older woman.

<< So, you take from your mother, I don’t know how but once she was able to also bur water when she tried to cook dinner>> said Zor-El laughing.

<< Did you want me to tell Mother that you said that?>> asked Kara to her father pointing her fork to the man.

<< What you want daughter for your silence?>> asked suddenly serious the man.

<< If you have a copy of that video eliminate it immediately>> answer back the blonde.

<< Fine>> said Zor-El winking at Lena who smirked behind her glass of wine.

<< Mama, can I have another bit of Lasagna, it’s so yummy>> asked Esme to her mother.

<< I made chocolate cake, Esme>> said Lilian smirking to her granddaughter.

<< With ice-cream Nana?>> said the little girl with her eyes already sparkling.

<< There is another way to eat it?>> asked back the woman.

<< NO!!>> screamed excited the little girl and started to fly before Kara put a hand on her shoulder, putting her back on the chair.

<< Esme, we don’t scream when we are excited, remember?>> said sweetly, Kara.

<< Sorry Ieiu>> said back the kid.

<< It’s ok darling. Just remember the next time>> said Lena smiling and caressing the little girl’s hair.

<< I promise Mama, can I still eat the cake?>> asked the little girl.

<< Of course, you can, but only a little bit, you need to go to bed soon>> said Lena smiling.

<< Oh, but I don’t want to, I want to stay with Grandpa and Nana!>> said Esme putting.

<< I know but you still need to go to bed, and you will see Grandpa tomorrow morning he will be with you all morning, remember?>> said Kara firm but gentle.

<< But Nana won’t be here, and you said that next week we will go on the trip for all summer! I want to be with Nana!>> said Esme starting to throw a tantrum.

Lena took the little girl in her arms trying to soothe her, then she looked at her mother and said:

<< Why don’t you ask Nana if she wants to come to Disneyland Paris with us? And I’m sure that she could come to visit us!>>.

<< Can you come with us, Nana? I want to be with Nana!>> said the little girl with little tears in her eyes.

<< Of course I will come with you! We can meet all the princesses together and then go on all the rides!>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Grandpa too?>> asked the little girl to Zor-El who with sad eyes said:

<< I’m sorry Esme, but when you go to Disneylands, Uncle Brainy will bring me home, to your Grandmother Alura, but I promise you that me and Grandma will be back soon, and in the meantime we can send each other video messages, you just need to ask Thomas and he will help>>.

<< You will be back soon?>> asked still crying a little Esme.

<< I promise, as soon as I can>> answered back the man.

<< Here>> said Kara while putting in front of Esme and Lena two plates with the cake and said before kissing the little girl's hair:

<< A little cake for my baby and my love>>.

<< Thank you, Zhao,>> said Lena smiling.

<< Thank you Ieiu>> said Esme still sniffing a little.

<< You are welcome. Esme tomorrow morning Grandpa will be all morning with you, you can do whatever you want!>> said Kara trying to put a smile on the little girl's face.

<< Can we go fly?>> asked the little girl looking at her grandfather first and then at her mothers.

<< I don’t see why not, but you will need to go to the fortress>> said Lena looking at her father-in-law.

<< No problem with me, and with your portal watch we can come back at any time, or Nia and Brainy can join us>> said Zor-Ek smiling.

<< Ok munchkin, you can go fly to the fortress, but you need to listen to anything that your Grandfather told you to do, ok?>> asked Kara looking at her daughter in the eyes.

<< Ok Ieiu, thank you>> said smiling the girl.

<< OK A leanbh, time to go to bed, say good night to Nana, Grandpa, and Ieiu>> said Lena taking the little girl in her arms and standing up.

<< Good night>> said Esme putting her face on Lena's shoulder and waiving with her little hand.

<< Good night darling>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Goodnight little one>> said Zot-El.

<< Zhao, you need a hand?>> asked Kara standing up and kissing Esme's head.

<< No, she is already worn out, it won’t take long to do her bedtime routine>> answered back Lena smiling.

<< Ok I will clean here and entertain our parents>> said Kara smiling and kissing her before the brunet disappeared into the hallway, then she said to the other two adults in the room:

<< OK you two, take a glass of wine and move into the living room, I will clean up her and I’ll join you, Lilian starts to prepare those albums I can’t wait to see this photo>> said Kara smiling.

<< Ok, I already know where to start>> said Lilian smiling mischievously then accepting Zor-El's helping hand and moving to the other room.

<< Oh, I can’t wait>> said Kara starting to clean up.

Twenty minutes later, after Esme finally went to sleep, even if she tried to fight that moment with all her straight, Lena came back into the living and found the other three sitting down on the same sofa, with Lilian in the center with an album on her legs and Kara and Zor-EL laughing.

<< What are you looking at?>> asked Lena while starting to go to them.

<< Oh, Zhao I didn’t know you had a whole Goth phase >> said Kara laughing.

Lena's eyes wined and she ran next to Kara and saw the photo that they were looking at and couldn’t help but look at her mother in an accusatory manner and said after that Kara had made her sit on her lap:

<< I thought I had destroyed all the photos of that period>>.

<< As if I could you let do that, this is one of the rare ones where you smiled, immediately after your father's death. Even if your whole goth look was clearly a rebellion and a big “Fuck you” to me, well that look and your tattoos, especially that one that you have on the back. I can’t understand how you resist all the time when doing it, it's huge!>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Well I wasn’t really myself and it was Sam's first night without Ruby, so we let ourselves carry one, but I still like it … It’s artistic >> said defensibly Lena.

<< Oh I like it too, very artist, a wonderful frame for the real work of art … your beautiful ass>> whispered Kara to the brunette's ear, making sure that no one else could hear it and then, and then nibbling her earlobe covered by Lena long dark brown hair, enjoying the other woman moving slightly on her.

<< Whatever you say, darling, I only know that if your father had seen that … thing when he was still alive he would have had a heart attack. Oh, my driver is downstairs, will I pick you up tomorrow morning or you prefer to come in your car, and take Frank too? He and Gideon can keep a lookout for unexpected people out of the prison>> said Lilian while standing up and putting up her coat.

<< Yes maybe it’s better this way. See you tomorrow morning at 9:30 in front of the facility?>> asked Lena standing up and hugging her mother followed by Kara.

<< Perfect, see you tomorrow darling, Kara>> answered back the woman with a smile.

<< I’ll escort you to your car Lilian. Lena, Kara I’m going to the fortress for a while I want to send Allura all the photos of Esme that I took in this days and send her a message with the last development. I will prepare a little something for Esme for tomorrow while I’m there. I don’t know If will come back before you go to bed but I will be back before breakfast for sure>> said Zor-El smiling and following the other woman to the elevator before either of them can say something.

<< Well as always my father does what he wants to do>> said shocking her head and smirking, Kara before Lena slapped her on the chest and said:

<<What was that before? And in front of our parents!>>.

<< I don’t know what you are talking about>> said smirking Kara, and putting her hands on her waist taking her near her own body.

<< Oh don’t play coy Miss Zor-El, you know very well what I’m talking about, and I can’t say that I don’t like your train of thought but maybe we can wait until your father doesn’t live under our roof and we have a soundproof room so as not to traumatize our daughter>> said smirking Lena.

<< Saund proof, uhm?>> asked Kara smirking as well.

<< Oh yes, it’s a must for our new home, because I have all the intention to make you scream my name like a prayer>> said Lena while moving her finger along the blonde upper body, focusing in particular on her abs.

<< Oh this is the first thing that I will tell the architects to do with a big bathtub and shower in our bathroom>> said Kara with a hungry look in her eyes.

<< Oh I like it, but for now>> said Lena as she moved away from Kara’s embrace and smirked at the woman  << It’s better if we go to sleep, we have a long day in front of us>>.

<< Uff, you know sometimes my self-control will go out of the window, and I won’t be capable of restraining myself>> said Kara following the woman.

<< And who said that this isn’t exactly what I want?>> said Lena winking and entering their room taking Kara’s hand and dragging her behind her.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                        VI

Kara lay in bed, Lena in her arms, grounding her, and for the most part, keeping away the nightmares, but not the lack of sleep.

She smiled, looking at the woman, she was so beautiful while she was asleep, not that Lena wasn’t always beautiful, but at that moment, without the weight of her family's name and all the responsibilities that once again were on her shoulders, she seemed younger and more relaxed than ever.

One ray of sun came through the heavy curtains of their bedroom’s windows, Kara knew that she couldn’t stay in bed anymore, too restless to do anything and too anxious about what they needed to do that morning.

So, trying not to wake up the other woman, she started to lose her grip, but Lena relentlessly kept hugging her and still asleep said:

<< Don’t go, please>>.

Kara smiling kissed her forehead and said:

<< I’m going to take a shower and get dressed, then I will go start making breakfast, you can sleep a little more, I can help Esme get ready too>>.

<< I take Esme ... just 5 more minutes, love you>> answered back the brunette now hugging Kara’s pillow.

Kara smiled and making sure to not wake the other woman again, she went into their ensuite and stripped down to take a hot shower, the water helped her relax and wash away the nightmares, the pain, the anger, and the fear that she was carrying with her since she was sent in the Phantom Zone.

The only thing that kept her together was Lena and now their children, they were the force that was making her go on with her life, but she knew she needed therapy, too much trauma was still weighing on her soul.

When she came out of the shower, hot steam had wormed up the room and she was at least a little bit functional before drinking her first cup of coffee, even if she didn't need it, this had become a habit that she was now used to.

She dried her air and still in her bathrobe she entered their shared walk-in closet and started to choose what to put on, in the end, she chose a white dress shirt and black trousers and took her black leather jacket and her sunglasses and went to the kitchen making sure that Lena was still sleeping and that Esme’s was too.

When she entered the kitchen the first thing that she saw was their robot, Thomas, starting to make a fresh pot of coffee, then he turned around and said:

<< Good morning, Miss Kara, how was your night? Can I offer you a cup of coffee?>>.

<< Yes, thank you Thomas, and my night could have been better. My father came back last night or is he still at the fortress?>> asked the blonde accepting the cup and taking a sip of the hot beverage.

<< He is still there; Kellex tells me that he will be here before you and Miss Lena need to go out. Do you have any request for breakfast?>> answered the robot.

<< I would like to cook it myself, can you help me? I want to do something healthy, Esme needs to see that eating vegetables is a good thing and maybe if I am the one preparing them I would like them>> said, Kara.

<< We have all the ingredients to do a  frittata with stirfried vegetables in it, you would like me to guide you through the recipe?>> answered back the robot.

<< Perfect, I’m in your hands Thomas!>> answered back the blonde smiling and starting to follow the robot's instructions.

In the meantime, Lena finally went out of bed and took her morning shower, even if she had wont to have Kara with her. They had only kissed, even if sometimes with a lot of passion, and she knew that they hadn’t the privacy or the time to do more, but the hornier part of her couldn’t stop thinking of how their relationship could be on a more physical level, especially now that Kara was showing a more dominant part of her character. Not that Lena was complaining about it, but dominant Kara was so sexy that she needed to use all her self-control in front of their parents last night, especially when her tonic arms were close around her or when she took their daughter in her arms as she weighed nothing at all.

She was sure that she would be more hot and bothered if she wasn’t under the stream of cold water, and while she washed her teeth and stepped into their closet, she couldn’t help but start to think that Kara’s new clothes were so much bold and in line to her real personality that her old one’s, not that she didn’t appreciate some of her dresses, especially that purple dress that highlighted her abs and her arms, that  Kara hade in when she comes in her apartment, bringing all her favorite food, she needed to use all her self-control to not jump her when she comes through that windows.

But hey! She was only human, she wasn’t objectifying her fiancée she was only appreciating her good looks!

Lena inhaled and started to pick out some possible outfits for that morning and in the meantime, tried to slow down her heart, she was feeling like a teenager at her first crush again, and if she and Kara didn’t find some time to be alone and away to little ears with super powers, she will combust!

In the end, after noticing the absence of Kara’s leather jacket, she decides to coordinate her outfit with the one of the other, so she puts on a flowered shirt and black trousers, takes her black leather trench, and puts her hair in a high bun, highlighting her long neck and her beautiful cheekbones, knowing the effect that this choice would have on the blonde Kryptonian.

She got out of their room and hearing suspicious sound coming from the kitchen she decided to go to wake up Esme, choosing to delay the moment to discover if her lovely golden retriever of fiancée had already destroyed their kitchen or if they had adverted that disaster.

When she opened the little girl’s room, the scene in front of her made her smile and she immediately took a photo, knowing too well that all the grandparents' brigade and all the Aunt and Uncles would like to see it. In fact, like her Ieiu, Esme was deeply asleep, but she was also levitating over her bed, taking her covers with her and the plush dog between her arms.

The young woman, as silently as possible, went near the little girl, and taking her for a hand, slowly guided her back on her bed, and when she was sure that Esme was again bonded by the law of gravity and safe, she started to wake her up, whispering while caressing her wild curls:

<< Esme, sweetheart, a leanbh, it’s time to wake up and start getting ready, your grandfather will be soon>>.

The little girl opened one blue eye, and with the same glee as her other mother and with a cheeky smile, said:

<< I’m a sleepy beauty, I can’t wake up without a kiss>>.

<< Oh really then we need an intense counter course>> said Lena before starting to kiss the little girl's face and tickling her, making her smile and laugh until Esme said:

<< I’m awake, I’m awake Mama>>.

Lena took her in her arms, still thanking her trainer for insisting on making her do her arms and back routine, kissing the little girl on the cheek and asking:

<< Good morning, darling, sleep well? Any nightmares?>>.

<< No but I dream that I was riding a huge black dragon and then I would jump down and start swimming with the mermaids!>> answered back the little girl with far more energy than anyone should have so early in the morning, another thing that she took from her blonde haired mother.

<< Well it seems that you had a beautiful dream but maybe you should refrain from jumping from a dragon’s back until you are a lot older!>> said Lena while walking into Esme’s ensuite and helping her wash her teeth.

< But I can fly like Ieiu now!>>.

<< Yeah, but you remember the rules about it right?>> said Lena putting her in front of her closet and seeing how her daughter, just like her, started taking out some outfits and putting them on her bed, pondering on what to wear until deciding on a black Nike tracksuit and sweatshirt set and after had put back the cloth that she wasn’t going to put on, her little girl, just like her, take a pair of Jordan 1 Retro North Caroline Edition, a pair of shoes more expensive than the one that children of Esme’s age usually use and that in a first time, neither she or Kara wanted to buy her, but as they had already discovered, they weren’t so good to resist to her puppy’s eyes.

<< Yeah, no flying when I’m not with Ieiu or Grandpa, and never do in front of people that you both didn’t tell me that I can, except if I’m in danger, but flying is so fun!>> said the little one while dressing herself with a little help from Lena that tightened up her shoes.

<< I know darling, but it’s for your safety, when you are older and after your Ieiu decides if she wants to tell everyone that she is Supergirl, we can revisit them ok?>> said Lena taking her hand and starting to go to the kitchen.

<< Fine, do you think that Uncle Brainy find some fun math problems? I love practicing with Ieiu and Grandpa but sometimes time It's boring!>> said dramatically the little girl making her mother laugh.

<< I’m sure that he had found out something challenging. Now, do you think that you Ieiu burned the kitchen or maybe she spared us this morning?>> asked Lena smirking.

<< I heard that! And just so you know I’m good at following instructions!>> said Kara while the two brunets came in the room, the blonde finishing preparing her frittata while she had put on the table a fruit salad and some juice.

<< Oh I can't wait to find out how good you are!>> said Lena smirking and flirting a little after she had helped Esme get in her chair that they put on the kitchen bar, and then went near the blond and kissed her.

<< Well good morning to you too>> said Kara smiling and putting the plate on the bar before a portal opened up in the middle of the kitchen and Zor-El came through, smiling and saying:

<< Sorry I’m late but I just finished something that could help you two this morning>>.

<< Ukr, you stayed up all night, didn’t you?>> asked the blond while putting another plate on the table while Lena gave her father-in-law a cup of coffee, knowing too well what would implicate an all-nighter trying to build something new.

<< Maybe, but I may also prepare a  little surprise for my favorite granddaughter>> said the man accepting with gratitude the cup and sitting down next to the little girl who smiling asked:

<< What surprise? I want to know!>>.

<< If I tell you it wouldn’t be a surprise anymore right? Now Lena that frittata looks good! … Oh it taste good too!>> said the man starting to eat.

<< Excuse me! I would like to let you know that I cooked it, not Lena!>> said Kara offended that her father didn't believe in her culinary skills

<< Well darling, in all honesty, I’m surprised too, I was expecting to find the kitchen in flame when you told me that you wanted to make breakfast this morning. But I must say this is good and the fact that you made something so healthy and with vegetables too, it’s a glad surprise!>> said Lena smiling.

<< Well, what can I say I need to make sure that Esme doesn’t follow my bad habits, and if I must say it, If I am the one cooking them I’m more inclined to eat them, but I draw the line on kale, I don’t know how you three can eat it!>> said Kara smirking.

<< Ieiu, kale is really good>> said Esme while continuing to eat her breakfast.

<< I can live with that … Zor-El, you said that you make something to help us today. I almost completed the Myriad program to use on Lex, it should be finished soon>> said Lena.

<< Perfect, and I made this>> said Zor-El taking from his jacket a little piece of metal that transformed into a helmet after he pushed a button, then continuing, << to make sure that he can’t go against your orders, this will synchronize with his specific psy waive and implement and the strengthen your signal by 10 times>>.

<< Thank you, Ukr, I know that you are not sure about our plane but this is the only way we can deal with him without, let’s say a more permanent solution>> said Kara starting to stand up and took the empty plates, but was stopped by Lena that simply shocked her head and kissing her, started to do the dish.

<< No need to thank me ... now little one are you ready to go with Grandpa?>> said Zor-EL standing up, kissing his daughter on the head, and taking his granddaughter in his arms, smiling.

<< Yeah!>> simply replay Esme hugging the older man and smiling when her Ieiu and Mama come near them, and the blond extended her arms giving her father a little backpack, and said:

<< Here, take this, I put inside some snake, a couple of fruit juice, and some colored pencils and notebooks that Esme can use if she gets bored, we will be back around noon, and after that, we can do whatever you want little miss>>.

<< OK Ieiu!>> said smiling the little girl hugged her mother and Lena then said:

<< Be good for your Grandpa and your Aunt and Uncle, ok darling? Zor-El, Nia, and Brainy will meet you at the fortress, Diana and Cat will come as soon as they finish at CatCo, let them know if you come back before they arrive. Esme don’t forget your coat ok?>>.

<< Perfect, and don’t worry we will be careful, I’m opening a portal directly in Esme’s room, if you need anything just contact me ok? I will flow there as fast as I can. OK, little one say bye to Mama and Ieiu!>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< By by, see you later!>> said Esme smiling, too excited for her grandfather's surprise to give a second look at her mothers, who simply looked at her going away giggling in her grandpa's arms.

<< Oh wow, she didn’t even look back!>> said Kara putting a little while Lena smirked and, after hugging her said:

<< Would you have preferred that she had cried and didn’t want to leave us?>>.

<< Of course not, but it’s obvious that she prefers my father to us>> answered back Kara snuggling on Lena's neck and starting to kiss her mole,  and then going forward, moving up her neck and making Lena close her eyes.

<< I know what you’re doing>> simply said the scientist putting a hand in her blond looks and pressing her again herself, seeking more pressure and starting to forget what they need to do.

<< I don’t know what you are talking about>> whispered Kara while concentrating on a particular point before Lena, tightening her grip on her hair, with enough force to make her raise her face but not to hurt her, said whispering:

<< You are trying to distract me, before we need to go>>.

<< Is it working?>> asked the Kryptonian smirking a little already knowing the answer to her question, just looking at those eyes that made her fall in love from the first moment they met.

<< Maybe a little, but you don’t need to do it, not that I don’t appreciate this particular type of distraction>> said Lena smiling.

<< Uh uh sure. Zhao I know you, you don’t need to hide what you are feeling, I’m here for you>> said the blonde already knowing what would be happening in a couple of seconds, noticing the first tears forming in those green and blue eyes that were her world and where she always find solace and joy, but that at that moment were filled with sorrows and anger.

Still trying to not break, with a shaking voice, Lena said:

<< I can’t feel these things, not after what he did to you, to our children. I refuse to let him win again>>.

<< Oh Zhao, it’s alright to grieve for the brother that he was to you before, the one that welcomed you and that taught you. It’s not disrespect in my regard, let all go, I’m here>> said the blonde hugging her, sighing when Lena finally let go and started to sob so hard that her body began to shake, and Kara tightened her embrace, almost cradling her and making little circles on her back to comforting the younger woman.

After Lena let out all her feelings and when the tears finally started to stop, Kara smiled kindly, took away the last ones with her thumbs, and said:

<< Feeling better?>>.

<< Yeah, thank you. You always know me better than myself, I tried to be strong, for you, Esme, and Liam, I didn’t want to break but …>> said Lena while her bottom lips started to shiver while she was trying to fight against new tears that  threatened to come down again, but Kara smiled  and kissed her and said with so much love in her voice that Lena felt that in her soul:

<< You don’t need to be strong for all of us too, we are a team, and I understand how you are feeling, it’s similar to how I felt with my aunt Astra, we can still love the sinner even if you hate their sins. Lex was a good brother once, there is nothing wrong with still loving that Lex. I don’t fucking care what all the world thinks or says, you have all the right to feel what you feel and I will fight whoever tells you otherwise>>.

Lena looked at her lover with wonder and didn’t find the right words to express what she was feeling, she put her arms around the blonde neck and kissed her with such force and passion that she made the blonde take a step back before she put her hands on the brunette waist and closing her eyes, kissing her back with the same passion if not more.

Kara was the first to come up for air and smirking at the other girl, said:

<< I don’t know what I said to earn this but I can’t complain>>.

<< If we didn’t need to go, I would show you how much I love you and how thankful I am to have you in my life and for choosing to spend the rest of it together,  choosing me no matter what others said to you>> said Lena kissing her again until they hear the sound of a notification come from her phone, and after looking at it, still in Kara's arms, she said, << Ok the program is ready and in your father device, and Mom is already on route to the Prison, we better go>>.

<< Ok, let me take my tablet and then we can go>> said Kara kissing her forehead before putting on her leather jacket, her sunglasses and taking her tablet and with her free hand taking Lena’s and guiding her to the elevator after the other one put on her blazer and put Zor-El device in her pocket.

When they were in the underground garage, Frank was already there waiting for them with the car ready and the rear doors opened for them smiling and saying:

<< Good morning Miss Luthor, Miss Zor-El, I just called Mrs. Luthor's driver and they should be there in 20 minutes, I already sent someone to scout in advance the route that we will take and everything is in the clear, there shouldn’t be any reporters in front of the facility>>.

<< Thank you, Frank, I will keep a hear out and if I notice something I will tell you>> said Kara helping Lena climb in and then entering the car from the other side.

<< Thank you for the help Miss Zor-El>> said Frank starting the engine and going out of the building.

<< Frank, I told you to call me Kara, please>> answer the blonde smiling.

<< Yeah, good luck with that darling, I tried for years to make him call me by my first name, but he his stubborn as a mule>> said Lena smirking.

<< That I am,  the little Miss is with her grandfather?>> asked the man.

<< Yeah, I’m pretty sure that my father will tired her up>> said Kara while taking her tablet in her hand and starting to read email and internal communications for Prince Enterprise, and smiled when she saw the one sent by their architecture department with some project for their future home.

<< Good, I allowed myself to start looking for suitable candidates for her and the little mister security team, I know that he will be with either of you most of the time but Miss Esme will start pre-k sooner than all of us would think and her security is my utmost priority>> said the man smiling.

<< Thank you Frank you know that you have all my support in this kind of thing>> said Lena back.

<< And mine too, I’m not good with this kind of thing, but I do have a name that we can consider for the team, I would also like to have someone that it’s not from this earth, Esme will go to Diana’s school and a lot of the student there will be aliens so I think that we need someone that could blend in and understand a different culture and don’t mistake them for treat>> said Kara.

<< I had the same idea, that is why I asked your father and Mister Dox to help me, and I would also like to ask him to teach our team more alien culture so that we don’t mistake the situation>> said the man.

<< I’m sure that they will be delighted, I would like you to consult with our construction workers so that you can design a security system that would appease you, for our new home … What? What did I say?>> said Kara before turning to see Lena laughing or better smirking.

<< Nothing, but seeing you so much in control is sexy>> answered back the brunette, putting herself in the other arms.

<< Oh good to know, now look at this, my team sent me some project for our house but I may have some specific thing to add and I’m sure that you have too>> said the blond passing her the tablet and hugging her tighter.

<< Well I want a private lab for sure, and because we have so much land I don’t want it inside the house, we have two kids that will be hyperactive for sure, so I don’t want them near anything dangerous. On the other hand, I don’t want to go out of the house every time that I need to go there or for the kids to do that to come to call me>> said the brunette looking at the tablet.

<< You are right, but we can always do an underground tunnel that connects the house and the lab. And I was thinking, Sam will be our neighbors and even if we have two separate houses we can have a gym and a pool together, there is no need to build two of them and we can do things bigger this way, we can build a football field too!>> said excitedly the blonde.

<< Tell you what, you think at all the structure thing, and I will decorate and choose colors and furniture what do you think?>> asked Lena knowing how much that kind of thing bored the other woman.

<< I think that you are a genius and that I love you so much, now how many rooms? We can build a dependence for when my parents come visit, so that either of us can have our how privacy>> said the blonde already starting to imagine their new home.

<< Well at least for, with ensuites because I refuse to be caught up in a super dispute for the use of the bathroom when Esme and Liam will be angsty teenagers. But you know I want more kids so maybe we go big and do 7 rooms? We can use them as guest rooms until they won’t be used otherwise and I want a big open space, we have a lot of friends and family now and I’m pretty sure there will be moments where Team Flash, Arrow, the Bat-family, and the Legends will come to visit, plus all our friend and family>> said Lena smirking.

<< Yeah I dread those moments, but you are right we go big this time, after all this is our forever home>> simply said Kara smiling and kissing her.

<< Exactly and we can afford it! A serious question, did you already start building the new headquarters and the school? Because I would like to put some money into the school>> asked Lena.

<< We are talking with the city, and our lawyer is working with Orlando so that we do things right, we will need to bring down a lot of buildings to start the construction works and I and Diana want to do this right, the good thing is that there are a lot of aliens living there and most of them have power that can be used to speed up all the projects,  we can afford to give them a fair work contract with good salaries and benefits.>> answered Kara.

<< I’m sure that there will be backlash, if you need anything don’t hesitate to ask me>> said Lena kissing her.

<< Oh I know, we have already seen some of them, for example, the Mayor and the city council are trying to convince us that we should build the school and the headquarters in a more wealthy, white, human part of the city. It’s good that I’m not talking to them directly or you would have heard of someone being seen hanging by a balcony. But thank you for the offer, I appreciate it>> said the blond kissing her head.

<< Yeah, those fools are so insufferable that I have some difficulty dealing with them too, the good thing is that when they see that the CEO is THE Kara Danvers they will play by the rules, even only to advert a P.O. crisis, and if you will go through with your plane to tell the world who you are then they will have more fear of you and play nice>> said smirking the brunette.

<< You are so sexy when you talk like that>> said smiling back the blond and kissing her before the car came to a stop and the two woman saw that they had arrived at their destination.

<< Wait here, please. I’m going to make sure that everything is in order and then you can follow me>> simply said Frank before getting out of the car and meeting halfway with Lillian’s driver and bodyguard, Gideon, after the two of them had exchanged greetings and talk a little, they went back to the respective car and helped the people inside come out.

Kara took Lena's hand as soon as they were out and smiling guided her to her mother-in-law and greeted her, then said teasingly:

<< I didn’t think you even possessed a pair of jeans let alone put them on>>.

<< Well this outfit is more comfortable especially if we need to run out of there>> answered back the older Luthor hugging the Kryptonian smiling.

<< Well Mom I never saw you in a pair either, let alone in a leather jacket! You and Kara talked this morning, perhaps? Because we are all strangely matching out!>> said smirking Lena hugging her mother.

<< No, but you know how they say goes, great minds think alike. Now I talk with the Director, he is under Lex’s thumb but he still thinks that I am on his side so we have an hour of unsupervised visitation and I will make sure that we don’t meet guards on our way in and out>> said the matriarch smirking.

<< Using his own man against him, I like it. I think the sooner we start it’s better>> said Lena smirking.

<< Lead the way Lillian, Frank can you keep the car ready and tell us if something happens, I will hear you>> said Kara to the man.

<< Of course we will be here waiting>> said the man speaking for the other man too.

<< Good let’s go>> said Lilian guiding them inside, and as she had told them, they didn’t meet a soul until they entered the meeting room, where they chose to sit on the same bench with their shoulder to the door so that Lex didn’t saw their face immediately.

<< You have everything?>> asked the woman once they were all seated.

<< Yes, Zor-El made something that will increase exponentially our chances to pull this off>> answered Lena, and before either of the other two women could say anything they heard the door open again, and a man's voice simply saying “One hour” before closing the door again. A voice that all of them recognized immediately said, smugly:

<< Mother I see that you finally stopped being unreasonable and came to your senses and you took my little sister too, well done. I imagine that the blonde is my new lawyer>>.

When Lex turned around and finally saw all their face, they could easily read the moment when he recognized Kara and he couldn’t hide his astonishment and then, for a fraction of a second, his fear, which was immediately swollen by anger.

<< How are you here? I banish you in the Phantom Zone!>> yelled the man.

<< Do you think that I would leave my fiancée in that place, Lex? You don’t know me at all, even if I need to admit that rescuing her takes more time than I would have liked>> said Lena smirking.

<< You know Lex>> said Kara standing up and taking off her sunglasses so that the man could see the rage in her eyes, before continuing to talk, << I need to thank you, because thanks to your little prank I was capable to find my father and bring him home. So now my children have another grandparent on their corner>>.

<< You know>> simply said the man before them standing up to face Kara, with so much malice and evil in his voice that his mother looked at him as the monster that he had been for a long time now, << Well it’s a good thing that I dispose of those two little abominations before you two find out. Lena as always, you disappoint me, betraying your own family for this monster. You said Fiancée as if I would allow you to do this, and mix your blood with them!>>.

<< Well it’s a good thing that my grandchildren are safe and sound in their parents' home and that you will never see the light of the sun again!>> said Lillian raising her voice and looking at him with so much rage that Lex took a step back, not used to be the receiving end of his mother anger.

<< What you are talking about mother, I saw myself Mercy Greys taking care of that monster and the one that was about to be born! Did you lose your mind? Are you seriously ok with Lena marrying this monster? You disappoint me>> yelled Lex.

<< Lex you saw simply what Mercy wanted you to see, and I’m more than happy for my daughter, not only Kara is a good person, and love her so much that she would bring her the moon, but I’m sure that you father would be so happy that his little girl would marry his best friend’s daughter>> said smugly Lilian, knowing so well the Lex didn’t handle well be exclude from something that regarded their family, especially his father, and indeed he had the reaction that she expected from him, just like when he was a child and she would have tried to give him punishment for something that he had did.

<< Mother you don’t need to lie to me, and Mercy is my most trusted ally, she will never betray me!>> said the man frenetically, not believing the woman.

<< Oh really, you wouldn’t believe the kind of loyalty that supporting a young woman's family through a hard time with asking nothing in return will bring to you, especially when she knows that I would never condone you and her for trying to kill my grandchildren and hurting my daughter so much. She may had to hide them from all of us for I while, but now they are back where they belong, at home, protected from you by their all family>> said Lilian smiling vindictive.

<< You are taking those monster sides, mother?>> asked Lex almost betrayed, but they all knew that what stung for him, wasn’t the fact that Lilian was taking Lena and Kara’s side but that he had again been outsmarted but a mere woman. But he didn’t have the time to say anything else, because suddenly he found himself hanging to the wall, a couple of feet in the air and with one of Kara’s hands tightening around his neck.

<< I tried to stay calm, but this is the third time that you called my children monsters and you also disrespect Lena and your mother more times than I like, so now I don’t think I can keep my cool without doing this>> said Kara before punching him in the stomach with enough force to hurt him but not enough to leave any permanent damage or leave a trace behind.

<< I will find them and I will kill them>> said back Lex smirking.

<< Do you think that if you had any chance to go out of here we would have told you that we have them? As always you can't see the bigger picture, Lex, this is why you couldn’t beat me since I was 6>> said Lena coming next to him while taking something from her blaze, followed by Lilian.

<< What did you do?>> asked the man in fear of seeing all those women encircle him like the prey that he was.

<< It’s not what we have done, but what we are about to do that should scare you, Zhao proceed, I’m holding him>> said Kara moving a little and making space for the other woman who immediately put the device on his head and activate it.

Lex started to thrash around trying to free himself from the iron grip that the blonde had on him, and almost in panic he asked:

<< What are you doing to me?>>.

<< We are making sure that Friday morning you will tell the absolute truth and that you will pass the rest of your life where you belong>> said Lillian looking him in the eyes and seeing when the Myriad Program had started to take root in his brain.

<< You won't beat me, I will be free before you know, and then I will come for you and your family Lena!>> said Lex with a little bit of resistance that he had.

<< Well then it’s a good thing that you will never remember that we even come here>> answered back the brunette before seeing his body starting to shout down and Kara losing up her grip before putting him on the ground.

<< Is it working?>> asked Lillian to her daughter, trying so hard to don’t cry in front of her daughter and her partner.

<< It’s working … Oh Mom>> said Lena turning around and seeing the woman and instinctively going to hug her, something that she hadn’t done since she was a little child.

<< Oh darling I’m fine really>> said the woman back, really using all her self-control to not cry in front of them.

<< As I said to Lena before, It’s all right to grieve for the child that you bear, the brother that you knew before the monster came to be. It’s human and it’s painful, and yet it’s the core of our soul, don’t be ashamed of those parts of you that still love him. He is your son even after all that he did, and It’s all right to miss him already>> said Kara smiling softly at the two Luthors.

<< You have a way with your word Kara, your Pulitzer is more than earned>> said smirking Lillian while caressing her daughter's head, something that she did only when she was sure that Lena was sleeping, and that now she regretted don’t do more often when she was a child.

<< Well thank you, now how much time before it’s done?>> asked Kara looking at the men in question.

<< It should be already be done>> answered Lena starting to go near her brother but was stopped by Kara who instead recollected the device and checked on the vital signs of Lex, who was still motionless against the wall.

<< Are we sure that it worked?>> asked Lilian worried.

<< We won’t know until tomorrow morning at the trial>> said Lena to her mother.

<< We better start to go, the more time we spend here the higher the risk that someone notice that something happened to him. I already talked to the Director and told him to put him in isolation and to not be alarmed if he is asleep for a while>> said Lilian leading the way out as she did earlier.

<<Lead the way>> simply said Kara taking Lena's hand and following the older woman trying to make sure that there wasn’t someone looking at them, when they were finally out of the building, Kara couldn’t help but take a look around, almost expecting an hoard of journalist waiting for them outside.

<< Well it’s a good thing that nothing was leaked to the press about our little trip, but the fact that you have such an influence is almost scary Lillian>> said smirking the blonde Kryptonian.

<< Oh Kara, I thought that you had learned that lesson a lot of time ago! I know that I don’t have the right to say this, but I would do the same … If you hurt my daughter or my grandchildren I will hunt you down>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Mother!>> said Lena shocked by what the other woman had just said and starting to apologize before the blonde simply kissed her and then said to her mother-in-law:

<< If that happens I will hand you the green kryptonate myself, because it would mean that I lost my mind and I’m not myself and I need to be put down>>.

<< OK you two stop talking about this, this will never happen, do you understand me?>> asked Lena looking at both women in the eyes with her board room expression, making them both smile.

<< Of course darling, I know too well that Kara would never do anything like this but since your father it’s not here, I need to do this.>> said Lilian smiling to both of them.

<< I know Lilian, I am almost sure that Sam will give me a speech too … Do you have anything to do now? I was wondering if you would like to come home with us, I’m sure that Esme would like to spend some quality time with her Nana, and Lena and I need to start dealing with our respective company>> asked Kara smirking.

<< You want me to babysit? For free?>> asked the older woman raising one of her eyebrows in the same fashion as Lena.

<< Maybe>> answered Lena smirking to her mother, already know the answer.

<< Of course I’m free and I told Esme that I would teach her how to make cookies so why not start to pass down all the family recipes as well, I will cook lunch and you two focus on changing the word>> said Lillian smiling.

<< Thank you so much, do you want to come in our car?>> asked Kara smiling.

<< No thank you, darling. See you at yours in a while!>> said Lilian smiling and with a glee in her eyes that prompted Lena to say:

<< Mother please don’t buy Esme a new toy, she has enough of them and our flat is not so big >>.

<< Of course darling, see you soon>> said the woman sliding into her car and letting Gideon close the door before going in himself and going away.

When Lena and Kara were safe inside their car and Franck was getting behind the wheel Lena couldn’t resist anymore and threw herself in Kara’s arms and kissed her with so much passion that the blonde let out a little moan of appreciation and when they separated for the lack of oxygen the blond asked:

<< Not that I don’t appreciate it, but to what I own this kiss!>>.

<< Thankyou>> simply said Lena smiling with so much love in her eyes.

<< I don’t know what you are talking about>> answered Kara putting an arm around the other waist and tightening her body to her own and smiling knowing.

<< Yes sure, play the tough one, but I know that you asked her to babysit because you don’t want to leave her alone>> said Lena against her chest with her eyes closed.

<< She is family and she just helped us sentence your brother to life in prison, she should stay with us, not in that old manor all alone!>> said Kara smiling.

<< I love you so much!>> said back Lena giving her another kiss.

<< I love you too, now close your eyes and try to rest a little I’m sure that we have a hyperactive child waiting for us at home>> said Kara giggling.

<< Ugh I know>> grumped out Lena making the blonde laugh and even Frank smirk.

As the two cars went away from the prison a motorcycle was approaching at a fast pace coming to a soundly stop in front of the main gates, and after stopping the engine Alex Danvers took off her helmet, and a security guard ran to her.

<< Are they still inside?>> asked Alex to her contact.

<< I’m sorry Danvers, they just got away>> answered the security guard.

<< And you are sure that one of the women was my sister?>> asked Akex angry that Kara had slipped from her fingers.

<< Yeah I’m sure she was with Lena and Lilian Luthor and they had an hour-long meeting schedule but they only stayed in for half of it and I just heard on the radio that they found Lex passed out on the floor and that they put him in isolation until tomorrow morning for the trial>> said the guard.

<< OK thank you for the information>> said Alex passing him a couple of bills and seeing him run inside.

<< Kara what are you doing? I will save you from those Luthor and I will bring you where you belong, at home with me and Mom and we will never let you go away again!>> said Alex to herself putting her helmet on and going away not noticing the man that was following her around from the sky.

<< Oh Alex, I’m so sorry … I should have protected you better, even from your mother. I really hope that you will find your way back again>> said the alien that started to follow her again, to make sure that she didn’t start a war that they could never win.

In the meantime, while Lena and Kara were starting to go out of their home to meet Lilian, a fierce battle was about to start, far up north, inside the Fortress of the Solitude, where a portal gate had just opened and Zor-El with Little Esme in his arms had just appeared from and another woman from where Nia and Brainy exited from appeared.

<< Uncle Brainy, Aunt Nia!>> shouted the little girl flying out of her Grandad's arms and going to the two young ones.

<< Hello little princes, ready to have fun?>> said Nia hugging her and smiling.

<< I predict that you will have a wonderful morning, Esme!>> said Brainy smiling.

<< Uncle Brainy did you bring the math problem that you promised me? I can't wait to finish them!>> said Esme smiling.

<< Of course I did but first, I was convinced that you had a fly lesion to attend>> answered back the coluan.

<< Grandpa said that he had a surprise!!>> said the kid looking at the man in question that smiling near them and after greeting the other two adults, said:

<< Well I thought to make this lesson a lot more fun. From what I understand in one of Esme's favorite books, there is a sport called Quidditch, so I thought we could play it 2 vs.. 2, but obviously without the brooms>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< Grandpa? This is so cool!!>> said Esme starting to over up in the air before the older man gently took her back to the ground.

<< Well I can't wait to film all of this, I’m sure that it will be fun to watch>> said Nia smiling.

<< Well I don’t think so, you will be out there with us>> simply said Zor-El looking at the young woman smiling.

<< I can’t fly>> said Nia at the man before he handed her a ring with a crest on it, something that she had seen in one of her mother's old diaries when she was a little kid.

<< One of your ancestors gave this to our family for safekeeping a long time ago, and told us to give it to the true Dreamer when the time is right, I think it’s time that we make fate to our pledge>> said Zor-EL smiling.

<< The ring of Icarus>> whispered Brainy surprised and then smiling to Nia said:

<< All the League rings are based on it, I only saw it behind a glass in a museum>>.

<< Are you sure that this is for me, I’m sure that they were talking about someone else of my family's descendants>> said Nia unsure.

<< Yeah, it’s yours and it's meant to be yours, now we can start our fly lesion>> said the man smiling.

<< Come on Aunt Nia I will teach you how to fly, it’s so fun!>> said Esme taking the young woman's hand and guiding her to the other side of the room.

<< So I’m pretty sure that you already knew about Esme and Liam, I’m wondering why you didn’t say anything to Kara and Lena>> asked Zor-El to Brainy looking at him in the eyes.

<< I know a lot more, but I don’t want to change the future more than choosing Nia and staying in this time, have already done. I keep an eye on Esme and even if what that woman was doing wasn’t right or pleasant, it was much safer that way than risking Lex’s knowing that she was alive>> said back the other one.

<< I understand, one of the reasons time travel was banned on Krypton even if we could have done it, was because there were too many variables on the line and we couldn’t risk it, even to save our planet>> said back the Kryptonian.

<< One thing I never understood about your history, was why you created the council and gave them so much power, your family was always the only thing that separated your planet from self-destructing with a civil war>> said Brainy looking at Esme taking Nia's hands and guiding her on air.

<< It was a self-save option in the case one of us was a dictator, something that could have happened if Jor-EL had become king in my place. The problem that we didn’t see coming was the corruption that would come with that position and the fact that we gave them time.  The members of the council should have been elected once over a 5-year cycle and no one could do more than two cycles, but the first thing that they did was change this rule and make the spot hereditary and for life. I don’t know why my mothers and the kings and queens before them didn’t do anything to solve the situation, but I was in the middle of dismantling it when the attack on my life and Alura’s started, they tried to kill Kara before she was born, and I can’t shake this feeling that it was the council with the help of my brother behind all if it>> said Zor-El.

<< You fear for your wife's life?>> asked the younger boy while following him near the other two.

<< She is on Argo, even if the council took refugees there, it’s still my city, my Capital. I’m sure that she is safe but I can't wait to come back and do a bit of cleaning>> said the man.

<< As soon as we have finished here I will take you home and I will start to work with Lena in my spare time from the company, now it’s best if I go save my girlfriend from our hyperactive niece before she hurt herself>> said Brainy activating his ring and flying away followed by the older man.

For the next hour or so the three adults and the little girl enjoyed themselves flying and tossing a ball while Kellex filmed all of this, with Esme showing a lot more control than the day before, they had a blast until Zor-El and Brainy noticed that both Nia and Esme started to get tired and thankfully they were capable of convince the little one to go home with the promise by Brainy to start teach more challengers subjects.

So they all come back to Lena and Kara’s apartment and are greeted by Thomas with some cup of hot chocolate, they sit down in the living room, Nia on the sofa, starting to work on her next article, Zor-El reading a compendium all the thing that had to happen on Argo while he was away and in the meantime keeping an eye on his granddaughter, and Brainy was sitting on the floor near the glass low table, right next to Esme and had started to teach her basic Caluan math and language, a thing that the kids of his planet did in their sleep, but was still extremely advanced for humans, and even if he was worried about the subjects could be hard for the little girl,  Esme was the daughter of his sister from another mistress, as they say on earth, and one of the genius of the Kryptonian’s royal line, so she didn't hade any problem to understand the language!

No more than 20 minutes after they had come back, the group could hear the sound of the elevator’s doors open and after a couple of seconds they could see Lena and Kara come in, immediately Esme stood up and flew to her mothers, slamming on them with quite the force and hugging them, Lena was the first to recover from the surprise and kissing the little girl on the cheek and said:

<< Hello a leanbh, did you have fun with grandpa and your aunt and uncle?>>.

<< Yes! We played Quidditch and Aunt Nia flew with us!>> said the little girl still hovering for the excitement in front of her parent and following them back to the living room.

<< Really Nia?>> asked surprised Kara to her protégée.

<< I give her the Icarus ring>> simply said Zor-El to her daughter, smiling seeing the initial lost in her eyes until the blonde recognized the name and put a hand in front her eyes and said:

<< I’m so sorry Nia, I completely forget about it>>.

<< Don’t worry Kara, I still don’t think that my ancestors were thinking about me when they said to give it to the true Dreamer>> said the  younger girl before feeling two soft hands touching her shoulder and comforting her, she looked up and saw the kind blue and green eyes of Lena that said to her:

<< Of course they were talking about you, don’t ever underestimate your worth!>>.

<< Mama is right, Aunt Nia, you were so cool while you were flying and when you used your powers to steal the ball from Grandpa's hands! Mama, Ieiu Aunt Nia was fantastic!>> said Esme who had flown back to her seat and started to do her exercises with so much concentration that both Kara and Lena knew where she took after.

<< What are you working on?>> asked Kara kneeling next to her followed by a curious Lena.

<< She already aced the basic Coluan language and math program so I switched to the first grade one>> said Brainy proud of his niece, and uncharacteristically messing up her hair with affection.

<< Wow already?>> asked Kara surprise.

<< It’s that difficult? I mean it’s more difficult than basic human math and it is another language but it’s similar to the league ship main language>> said Lena looking at her daughter's work from her shoulder and kissing her on her head trying to not distract the kid.

<< Lena you can read it with easy?>> asked Zor-El with curiosity in his voice.

<< Yes? Why shouldn’t I ?>> asked back the woman.

<< Zhao, this is the 13^th level of intelligence work, and humans in general are considered a 5 at most 7th  level, for true genius. But I always knew that you were special!>> said Kara taking her in her arms and spinning her around, making her laugh and then putting her down at the same time that someone entered the room and said:

<< Oh my, don’t tell me I missed the moment that Kara proposed as she should have from the start? I didn’t even see the ring before!>>.

<< No mother she didn’t, but I don’t need one, I know that as soon as everything calms down we will start to organize the wedding!>> said Lena looking at her mother from the blond arms even if her feet were once again on the ground.

<< Don’t worry when I do the traditional human proposal I will take you and Sam with me to choose a ring!>> said Kara winking at the brunette in her arms.

<< Good, now why were you so happy then? Did you tell the other how it went?>> asked the old woman smiling and coming near them and looking puzzled as to what Esme was writing, sure that it was some sort of alien language but couldn’t read it.

<< It’s because Esme and Lena are both at least 13^th level intelligence as the Kryptonian and the Coluan and this is something unique considering that the most intelligent human being in history was a mere 8^th level!>> said Kara proud of them.

<< Well, I always knew that you were special, now I know for sure>> said Lilian smiling at her daughter making her blush.

<< Thank you mother, but I think that they are exaggerating>> said shyly the brunet, but  Zor-El said:

<< No they aren’t, you are special and my daughter is so lucky to have you by her side so if she does something that displeases you, tell me and I will kick her butt! Now how did it go? Did you have problems?>>.

<< It all went well, but we will know for sure tomorrow morning>> answer Lillian to Zor-El.

<< Yes as she said, thank you for this, Zor-El it was so helpful>> said Lena giving back the device that they used to the older man.

<< An implementer of phi-wave? Good choice>> said Brainy smiling.

<< Oh why know I’m  the only one that isn’t a genius in this family!>> said Nia smirking and looking at all the others, and Lillian said to her, making everyone laugh:

<< Well at least we have a sense of humor!>>.

<< Ok little one, why don’t you stop here and play with Nana? She comes for you, you know?>> said Kara to her daughter who was so focused that didn't respond to her, until Lena bent down and closed the book for her making the kid look at her with pure outrage and say to her:

<< Mama I was doing those! I was almost near the solution!>>.

<< But you were stuck right?>> asked knowingly her mother smiling.

<< If I pushed through I could do it!>> answered back Esme looking so much like her Lena at that moment, not only in a physical way but also the character.

<< Esme, sometimes we need to take a step away to see the solution, and this book that Uncle  Brainy gave you is just a toy, only for your brain and you can’t play too much with it and forget to leave, you haven’t even said Hi to your Nana, she comes just for you … Something about cookies?>> said Lena looking at her daughter’s eyes light up at the mention of cookies, just like her other mother.

<< I’m sorry Mama>> said the little girl hugging her and smiling cheekily.

<< You don’t have to tell me that, right?>> said Lena smiling and hugging back her daughter seeing the little girl fly to her grandmother and hugging her and saying that she was sorry for not greeting her as soon as she came in the room, and starting to guide her to the kitchen for cash back on the promise of food.

<< We are making lunch too, vegetarian for you Brainy right?>> asked Lilian from the kitchen.

<< Yes thank you Mrs. Luthor>> said the man smiling.

<< Call me Lillian or … Mom if you want, after all, you are Lena’s little brother!>> said the woman before disappearing from their sight and giving all her attention to her granddaughter.

<< Wait a minute my mother-in-law is Lillian Luthor?>> asked Nia shocked backing everyone laugh.

<<< Oh don’t be dramatic, she is good at it, she is always by your side, and she brings food too!>> said Kara smiling and grabbing her laptop from the table near them and sitting down next to Brainy, wanting to show her CFO some spreadsheet that Donna had sent her this morning.

<< Don’t worry Nia, we are a reformed family now, I think that the only thing that you need to worry about is my mother spoiling your boyfriend with her cuisine>> said Lena smirking and sitting near Kara, craving the physical contact, and starting to work as well.

<< Oh I can leave with that, neither of us can cook, and I have the strange feeling that she will go along with my father for some strange reason>> answered the young journalist smirking.

<< Yeah, it’s the Luthor charm. We are all doomed!>> said Zor-El smiling and starting to work again as well.

For the next hour or so they all concentrated on their work but staying in the same room, in companionship and strangely in relativity quiet other the sounds coming from the kitchen until a furious Cat Grant, followed but an irritated Diana, came barging in the room and said to Lena:

<< Lena you better talk to your ex-girlfriend and make her see reason before I kill her myself!>>.

The only sound that they could hear was the one of glasses shuttering coming from Kara who looked at Lena  from the other side of the room where she went to take a glass of water and said:

<< Ex-girlfriend? Who Andrea? Really?>>.

Lena closed her eyes and putting her head back whispered making laugh her father-in-law :

<< Kill me now, please>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                            VII

<< What Kiera, you didn’t know that Lena and Andrea Rojas were ex?>> asked Cat surprised at the reaction of the blonde who completely ignored her ex-boss, and stood up from the floor and walked to the sofa until she was in front of the brunette and without even saying a word looked at Lena in the eyes with so much intensity that the other put down her notebook and said:

<< It was a long time ago before she met Russel and it was an on-and-off situation until our expedition, or a friends-with-benefits situation, nothing serious I assure you and now we are at most acquaintances>>.

<< Like Jack?>> simply says Kara putting a knee between the other woman's legs and enclosing her between her arms that were supporting her, ignoring the fact that all of their friends and family were looking at them and that Lena was so surprised by this aspect of Kara’s personality that she gulped before answering:

<< I may have used  Jack a little, after Andrea betrayed me and started a relationship with him as a rebound and then things had a little escalation from there>>.

Kara looked the younger woman in the eyes and bent  to whisper in her hears:

<< It seems that I will need to remind you that we are together now, that I have no intention to share and to leave you until I die, and we Kryptonians have a long life!>>.

Lena was surprised by this possessiveness but couldn’t help but smile and simply whisper back looking at those blue eyes and then smiling:

<< You know I’m yours … Daddy>>.

Kara's eyes became darker from the excitement and smirking like a wolf she whispered back before kissing her with more passion than she should have before other people:

<< Good girl>>.

<< OK you two ... there are still people here and we're talking about something serious, you can fuck when we are not here>> said Cat, since everyone else where looking everywhere but in their direction, Zor-El had made a strategic exit, and left them there while Brainy and Nia moved to the other sofa, far away from them followed by Diana that only left Cat in the center of the room.

The only response that she had was the little scream that Lena made when Kara, using her powers, moved her and made her sit on her lap closing her arms around her waist with possessiveness and burying her face in the space between Lena’s neck and shoulders and starting to give her little kiss.

<< Really?>> asked the older woman not impressed at all.

<< I’m sorry but it seems that my daughter took after me, and can be quite prone to express her true feelings with her actions when she is under particular stress or … particular jealousy>> said Zor-El entering the room and giving Cat a scotch.

<< Thank you … and Yes it seems that Rojas is a sore subject>> said the woman sitting next to Diana who was laughing now.

<< You say? I think that the only reason that Kara is still here and not at CatCo and trying to kill Andrea is because Lena is comfortably sitting on her>> said Diana smirking at the younger hero who was now almost growling at the two women.

<< Ok you two stop teasing her, Kara is only protective. Now what seems to be the problem with Andrea?>> asked Lena while caressing the blonde hair and trying to calm her down.

<< She refuses to sell, I think it’s more her pride to talk than anything else. We gave her a great offer, the amount she spent to buy CatCo from you plus 50% only for her! I mean with the stock market price at the moment, she should thank us>> said Cat gulping down her scotch.

<< Fine ... I will call her, I think that what she fears is not knowing what comes next, and I can help her with this>> said Lena taking her phone but still staying in Kara’s arms.

<< You want to offer her a job?>> asked Kara looking at the younger woman in the eyes.

<< You don’t mind, right? She needs this now and you know, how someone giving you a hand in moments like this can help someone>> said Lena starting to call her old friend.

<< If you must>> said back the blonde putting her head on the other woman's shoulder and putting.

<< I must. Now shush she is about to answer … Andrea how are you?>> said Lena smirking.

<< Lena Luthor, I can’t say that I was expecting a call from you, but I’m well thank you. To what do I own the honor?>> asked Rojas from the other side of the phone.

<< I hear that you still refuse to sell CatCo back to Cat and Diana, even if they give you a more than generous offer>> said the younger Luthor.

<< Ah I see and why this should regard you?>> answered the other woman.

<< Because I know you well enough to know that the only reason for your stubbornness is your pride and the fear of what comes next and I can help you, at least with the last topic>> said Lena, while relaxing in Kara’s arms while the blonde was kissing her in a soft spot behind her ear.

<< Oh really, how?>> asked Andrea curious.

<< Sell CatCo and come working for me as Head of my public relations department. There will be a lot of change for my company in the next weeks and months, and your talent could be put to good use, what do you say? I can pay you very well!>> said Lena feeling Kara wrap around her waist tight.

<< Well, look at this. It’s for sure a good offer, maybe we can talk more at dinner and after in my apartment where you can show me more in-depth what these… talents are>> said Andrea flirting.

<< Listen to me Andrea … NO Kara what …. Listen well Rojas if you say something like that again at my fiancée I will find you and do to you what you tried to do to me when Lena stopped you. I know that you had a kryptonite blade stashed away somewhere and you can count yourself like that Lena it’s blocking me right now. Now be an adult accept the Prince's offer and work for Lena, even if I would like you to simply fuck off! … No Lena I didn’t finish … oh come on baby … Fine … Sorry for the fuck off, but really grew a pair and move alone, you are exiting scoot free and Lena it’s a good boss, by>> said Kara back the phone to the brunette, then smirking and looking smugly to the brunet who in one hand wanted to kill her on the other one was so impressed that she wanted only to take her to their room and forget that the rest of the world exists.

<< Andrea are you still there?>> asked Lena worried and slapping Kara’s chest when she started to laugh.

<< Did Kara Danvers just threaten to kill me if I flirt with you again?>> asked the woman in question shocked.

<< Yeah, she can be a little possessive and she didn’t like the way you behaved when we were younger>> answered back the brunette smiling.

<< And she is Supergirl, I take>> said Andre sitting down on her office sofa, not trusting her body.

<< Yeah, please don’t put anything on CatCo, this is something she needs to do when she is ready, and we need to protect other people other than us and our relationships>> said Lena to her old friends.

<<Don’t worry … So, fiancée, uhm? I didn’t have a chance to win you back, did I?>> asked Rojas.

<< Not really but I was sincere when I said that I would like to rebuild our friendship, Sam is moving back to National City too. Will you come to work for me?>> asked Lena.

<< Well if Kara doesn’t kill me as soon as she sees me, I would like to accept your offer>> said Andrea.

<< Good I will ask Jess to send you a contract with an offer soon, and don’t worry Kara will behave, right darling?>> said Lena looking the blonde in the eyes and putting her on speaker.

<< Only if she behaves and properly apologizes for what she did to you …And if she even looks at you in the wrong way I will fly her to Mars!>> said Kara smirking so that Lena knew that she was joking but Andrea didn’t know that.

<< Of course, Kara, even if I would have preferred that you didn’t resign to still work here under Cat. Did she pay your fine?>> asked more curious than anything Rojas.

<< Exume? I would let you know that I could afford that on my own!>> said back the blonde.

<< Ok you two calm down, Andrea, Cat, and Diana will send you their final proposal soon, as well as my own. See you soon>> said Lena smiling.

<< OK perfect and please say to your fiancée that she doesn’t need to kill me!>> said Andrea smiling and closing the call, leaving Lena free to concentrate only on Kara who was smirking, almost laughing at her.

<< Really? Was it necessary to talk to her in that way?>> asked the brunette.

<< What? She was a pain in the ass for the last year and she was shamefully insinuating that she would bring you to bed, I couldn’t let it go without saying anything!>> said, Kara.

<< You are the pain in the ass, you know this right? I will work with her every day now and I won’t tolerate this kind of behavior, you understand?>> asked Lena as if she was scolding their daughter.

<< Of course, I will behave, but you know … I will be your pain in the ass from now to eternity>> said Kara giving the brunet a little kiss while smiling.

<< Mama! Ieiu! You both said a bad word, money please!>> said Esme entering the room in her grandmother's arms who was smirking looking at the red faces of both Lena and Kara who had forgotten not only that they weren’t alone in the room but that the little one could have heard them if she had used her powers.

<< Oh, now you remember that we are here too!>> said Cat smirking while Diana was laughing, and Zor-El was smirking at her daughter while Nia said:

<< Well at least you two didn’t let our presence stop you from expressing your feelings>>.

<< Yeah, I think that the right expression is that you two should find a room! I don’t like to see my older sister be courted like this!>> said Brainy smirking.

<< Why did Mama and Ieiu need a room, Uncle Brainy? This is their house!>> asked Esme not understanding the adults in her life.

<< Yes, Brainy why do we need it?>> asked Kara forgetting for a moment to whom she was talking, and the young man, without hesitation started to say:

<< You see Esme, sometimes two members of the human race have the impulse to procre …>>.

Luckily for them all, Nia put a hand on her boyfriend’s moth stopping him from talking and smiling:

<< They need to talk about serious business and then need a lot of privacy>>.

<< Ok>> simply said Esme to her aunt not knowing why her Ieiu and Mama were looking funnily at her Uncle and her Nana and Grandpa were smirking while Aunt Cat and Diana were laughing.

<< Now why don’t you say to them all why we come here?>> said Lilian to her granddaughter, trying to change the subject of the conversation.

<< Yeah! Nana and me finished preparing lunch!>> said the little girl.

<< Nana and I, a leanbh.>> said Lena kissing her cheek followed by Kara who took their daughter from her mother-in-law's arms and tickled her.

<< Did you have fun with Nana?>> asked the blond followed by all the others that sit down on the table of the dining room while Zor-El and Brainy help Lilian bring the food to the table.

<< Yes, we made cookies and she let me watch her while she cooked with the grown-up tools!>> said Esme smiling.

<< Well this is a good thing, you know that your Ieiu can’t cook to save her life?>> said Cat smiling.

<< She is learning, Aunt Cat>> answered back the child making Kara smile proudly and smirking at Cat.

<< OK you two don’t even think of starting it>> said Lena looking at the two blonds and making Diana and Nia laugh.

<< So how did it go this morning?>> asked the Amazon pouring a glass of wine to the two women next to her.

<< I think it went well, we will know for sure tomorrow morning. Diana, we would like to depart as soon as the trial ends and I think that it will be tomorrow>> said Lena.

<< No problem for me, my jet is on standby and I can let Cat handle the thing here in National, we will stay at my home in Paris for a day or two, and then we have a reservation for the best suits at Disneyland, everyone else wants to come?>> said the amazon smiling while finally Zor-El, Brainy, and Lilian sit down and they all can start to eat like a family.

<< I would like to come but I need to stay here, and then go take Carter after he finishes boarding school but I’m sure that we can do something similar another time>> answered Cat.

<< I will accompany Zor-El to Argo as soon as you all are in Europa>> simply said Brainy, while Nia said:

<< I have a lot of work to finish, especially now that the rumors of CatCo’s sale will start to circulate and everyone will be in panic>>.

<< Grandpa you need to go?>> asked Esme with little tears in her eyes threatening to fall.

<< Yes I need to go, but I will be back sooner than you think and with your grandma Alura with me!>> said Zor-El trying to make his granddaughter smile.

<< Ok>> simply said the child looking down, and Lena and Kara looked into each other's eyes not knowing how to comfort their daughter, but Lilian had learned from her mistake with a younger Lena and said to the child:

<< Well why don’t you ask your Grandpa if he can help you make your luggage for your trip and your summer holidays? I will come with you to Disneyland and your Grandpa will be with you until we take the plane, what you said little one?>>.

<< Will you help me Grandpa?>> asked Esme smiling at the man, who smiling back said:

<< Of course and we can make a little fashion show and then I will help you put everything back!>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< Are you happy Esme?>> asked Kara smiling and thanking the grandparents’ brigade for the help.

<< Yes!! And Nana it’s coming with us right?>> asked the kid to the old woman.

<< Of course, I will be with you for all the week before you go to Aunt’s Diana home, and then I will come visit!>> said Lillian looking at the other woman and asking for permission.

<< And you know what, Esme? My mother just told me that we have some new horses, what you say if I teach you how to ride one?>> asked Diana smiling.

<< Really? Can I do it Mama, Ieiu?>> said the little child.

<< I don’t see why not, but only when there is an adult that you know with you, ok little rascal?>> said Lena smiling.

<< Your Mama it’s right, you can learn everything you want from the other amazons but only after we permit you, ok?>> said Kara looking at her daughter's eyes.

<< OK! Aunt Diana do you have dragons on your island?>> asked Esme, already forgotten the fact that her grandad would go back home the next day.

So for the rest of the afternoon, they started to talk about the new school that Diana wanted to build, Nia went back to work with the promises that the next morning she and Brainy would make company to Zor-EL and Cat and babysit Esme making sure that she was ready to go to the Airport at any moment.

Lilian, thanks to a portal, went back to her home in Metropolis with the promise that she would be there the next morning to go to the courthouse with them and Diana, who said she would be the older Luthor bodyguard for the day so that Kara could concentrate on Lena security.

In the end, they decided that they would build an entire campus with three main buildings: a pre-k, kindergarten and elementary school, a middle school, and a high school, then they would also build a normal gym in all three structures and one that had at least 6 basketball court with a spot for the public, one for the man and one for the woman’s team of all grade, the same thing for the volleyball team. Then they decided to build a swimming center where the future students could practice all the sports related to swimming that they wanted, as well as a rec center where all the humanistic clubs could find their home, and of course at least three football pitches, the European one, but after Brainy makes a point that unfortunately in the USA the better part of the scholarship available was for the American Football, Kara and Diana give up and in the end, they would have one pitch for it too.

Lena insisted on funding an entire wing dedicated to every science and STEM subject that the future student would like to study, as well as providing all the most updated equipment, the only problem was the manpower to build all of this, even with all the employ of Prince Enterprise, they weren’t sure that they would meet the deadline, and they need to make sure that they built it in the right place or they would create more trouble that solve them.

In the end, as always Brainy found the solution, making them notice the obvious, which was that a lot of the people that lived in the Heights were aliens with some type of powers that could help them, and if they employed all of them and in the meantime help the build a community, and new shops and restaurant and everything that will for sure need, they can proceed with the works for the Campus and the new headquarter with a healthy speed that will let them open for the end of August, just in time to pass all the inspections requested by the City and in time for the new academic year.

Because Kara and Diana would be in Europe for the rest of the time, Brainy and Donna, when she arrived at National City, were put in charge of the entire project, while Kara would take responsibility for overseeing the building of their house and that of Sam, and to look after all the other venture that Prince Enterprise oversee.

Cat made them notice that even if they could build all of this in time they would still need students and a lot of the people living in that part of the city couldn’t afford to eat three times a day, let alone send their child at a private school, but Diana had already thought about it and the solution was quite simple, the children of Prince enterprise's employees will go with a scholarship offer by the Company, and because her and Kara intention was to hire as much inhabitant of the zone as they can, that solved part of the problem, but she told them that when she was talking with Bruse about this project, he promised her to become a very generous patron and make sure that whoever wanted to attend the school, regardless from where they come from, could and Lena added the also Luthor Corp, or what their new name will be, will put some money in the school too and they will make all thing a No Profit so that they could do a lot more like found raise and scholarships.

After a lot of hours of discussions about the subject, Cat asked them if they wanted to do school uniforms too, simply because so many young people would be around each other, especially in places like cafeterias and gyms, even if everyone were there on scholarships, the richer kids could start to bully the poor one or the ones with an alien parent and start another set of trouble.

Kara didn’t know what to say, she didn’t go to a school with a uniform and she didn’t know much about the subject, as well as Diana and Brainy, so Cat said to them that she would take care of the matter, especial because that way she could choose something that her son Carter could wear without complaining every morning, and Lena told her to talk to Sam about it because she could have the same problem with Ruby, and to make sure that if they do a dress code to make sure that the female and male students, or how they identify themselves, could have the opportunity to have a center degree of freedom in the matter.

When they were all so tired that they couldn’t continue the discussion, and with Diana already dreading the research for so many teachers, coaches, and personnel for the school, they decided that was better to go all to the respective home, and after Cat and Brainy bide their goodbye to Kara and Lena, with the promise to come visiting them to Terashima in the summer and be there the next morning to help Zor-El.

After Diana followed the other two out, not before asking at what hour they would meet tomorrow, Kara and Lena were finally alone and decided to start packing, Kara went breathily to her old apartment and took the last thing that she had there, like her paint’s material and old cloth and suitcase.

<< OK how many clothes do we need to bring with us and do we need more formal clothes?>> asked Lena to Kara while in their walk-in closet.

<< Well I have all the intention to ask Diana to babysit Esme and Liam so that I can take you on some dates, but we can simply use a portal to come here and take what we need>> said Kara putting aside a lot of sheaths for her new suits and starting to fold some shirts, trousers, jeans and t-shirts to take with her.

<< You are right, it’s best to bring more practical clothes for this week and then come and take all we need for our long summer vacation>> said Lena back.

<< Did you put some thought into what we talked about? I need to know if I need to bring something a little heavy>> said Kara while moving to one of her closets and starting to take off some swimming suits, she hoped to convince Lena to go swimming with her.

<< I don’t know Kara, this should be a fun vacation and my mother will be with us, don’t you think that going to my birth mother's hometown searching for more information on her, is a little disrespectful?>> asked Lena, stopping for a moment and looking at her lover in the eyes.

<< In all honesty, I think that could be helpful to your mother too so that she can close the door on that part of her life, and if she doesn’t want to come she can stay in Dublin with Esme>> said Kara coming next to her and taking her hands, knowing that the physical contact would calm her.

<< Maybe you are right, and in the end, we can still change our plane if I don’t want to go>> said Lena smiling.

<< You know that you have all my support. Now how many clothes did you think our daughter is trying to bring with her, and more importantly how many books?>> said Kara smirking and kissing her.

<< Oh if she is like me, at least half of her library. Now, what I want to know is … Are those all your new suits? They were fast!>> said Lena trying to grab one and look at it before Kara took her away from them and said:

<< Uhm uhm nice try but I want them to be a surprise, and for the fast delivery, well I may have paid a very good tips for the priority>> said Kara smirking.

<< Fine and when I can see one of these suits on you?>> asked Lena taking Kara from the front of her shirt and pulling her near her face looking at the blond eyes and then at her lips.

<< You can see me in one tomorrow morning, you only need to tell me what color your dress will be>> said Kara putting her hands on the other woman's waist and slowly walking her back until she was against her vanity table.

<< And what makes you think that I will wear a dress and not a suit?>> said Lena taking one of the blonde hands and putting it against her stomach smirking when she saw the Kryptonian’s eyes darkening for the desire.

<< Because I know you and I know that while you feel confident in one of your suits, you feel invincible in certain dresses>> said Kara moving slowly between Lena’s tights and bending down starting to kiss her neck and moving up to her hear and then sucking her earlobe, knowing the effect that it would have on the brunette, that immediately took her from her hair and moved the blonde face and kissed her, immediately asking with her tongue permission to enter the other mouth, permission that was immediately granted.

Kara moved both her hand on Lena's ass and squeezed it, making the brunette moan before using her force to lift her and putting her on the table behind them, Lena gasped in the kiss and then looked at Kara in the eyes before starting to kiss her again while closing her legs around Kara’s waist and feeling one of Kara’s strong hand stroking her tight making her moan again and closing her eyes and tilt her head back, exposing her neck and making space for Kara, that immediately started to kiss and suck that particular part around her mole, where, as she learned, Lena’s was more sensible, but still making sure to not leave any trace.

Lena started to feel Kara's abs from above her white shirt but soon that wasn’t enough for the younger woman, who took the piece of cloth out of the blonde’s black jeans and moved it up feeling those muscles until she was near the lower part of her bra, when they hear someone knocking at their room's door.

<< Mama! Ieiu! Me and Grandpa finish packing can we start preparing dinner?>> said Esme yelling from outside their doors.

Kara closed her eyes and put her head on Lena's shoulder sighting while the brunet laughed a little after removing her hands from under her shirt and started to pat the blonde's back, and smirking saying:

<< Come on we need to go>>.

<< Ugh maybe if we stay quiet, she will go to my father and we can continue what we were doing>> whispered the blond before they heard again:

<< Mama! Ieiu! I’m coming in!>>.

<< NO Esme we are coming out there!>> said back Kara finally freeing her fiancée and helping her jump down from the vanity after giving her another kiss, then they both went out to find their little girl floating in mid-air and Zor-El behind her smirking to the couple.

<< Mama, Ieiu are you ok? Your heartbeats are so fast!>> asked the kid worried.

<< We are fine, we were only finishing  packing our bags!>> said Lena taking the little girl in her arms and moving to the living room followed by Kara and her father who said:

<< Packing uhm? I didn’t know that was what it is called now!>>.

<< Not a word Ukr!>> answered back the blond grumpy.

<< I’m sure that you and Lena will have all the time in the world on your vacation to pass some time alone>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< I hope so, I had the same timing when I was a kid?>> asked Kara at her father.

<< Oh you have no idea of how many times I was on the verge of shipping you to your grandmothers or your Aunt Astra’s home, especially in your first five years of life>> said Zor-El laughing.

<< Well good to know>> said Kara back and then sitting next to Lena and Esme immediately started to jump on the blond legs and tell all the things that she showed her grandpa and what he helped her choose to bring with her on their vacation.

<< Now I know that we should eat something healthy but I think we can order Pizza tonight if your Mama agrees?>> said Kara looking at Esme in the eyes and then to Lena, she really couldn’t say no to those two, and said:

<< Fine but only because I’m tired and I don’t want to cook, even if we are on vacation we need to try to eat as healthily as possible>>.

<< Yes! Thank you Mama!>> said Esme hugging her and then flying to her Grandpa who was on the other side of the room and starting to teach him all the types of pizza that she knew, while her mothers looked at the scene in front of them with fond eyes in each other's arms.

<< I asked Diana to choose a crib and all we will need for Liam on the island, this way we have more time to choose what to do with his nursery and Esme room at our house>> said Kara to Lena who smiled and said:

<< I asked Jess to buy as many clothes as she can, I would like to do it with you, but we can’t go out shopping at the moment, without closing an entire mall>>.

<< We will soon. After our vacation, I will make that interview for CatCo and I want to tell the all truth, or at least the version of it that will keep our kids safe>> said Kara smiling and kissing the other woman's forehead.

<< We will need to come up with a story to tell the public>> said Lena already worried.

<< I may have an idea but we have time and we don’t need to talk about it at this moment. Now who should go save my father from our daughter?>> asked the blonde smiling.

<< I will go order the Pizzas and you can save the King of Krypton from our little hurricane>> said Lena smiling and kissing her before standing up and going to the kitchen to take the delivery menu and make the call.

<< OK little one give some rest to your old grandpa and come with me, we should make sure that you take everything that you will need for our vacation>> said Kara smiling and putting her daughter over her shoulder making her smile.

And so, they pass the night like a family joking and laughing and Esme convinces them to see The Brave with her, even if she falls asleep in the middle of that and Kara puts her in bed.

Lena and Kara bid their farewell to Zor-EL and thanked him for all the help and then they retired to their room, where they wasted little time before going to bed themselves, already tired only thinking about the long day that they would have tomorrow.

<< We planned a lot today>> said Lena sighting and relaxing in Kara’s arms who kissed her hair and said:

<< Quite a lot, but I have so many things to do, and I may have an idea that you could like>>.

<< Oh do tell!>> said Lena smirking and turning around to look the other one in the eyes, who smiling said:

<< Well you know, with your portal technology, which I know you want to use for more things, we can do a joined venture, your portal, my company distribution system, in this way, we can reduce the emictions of CO2 and expedites all our projects ... And in this way, we can do multiple construction sites and don’t contribute to Global changing>>.

<< You will have a lot of backlashes, as well from my company unions too, if we proceed with this a lot of drivers could lose their job>> said, Lena.

<< But we can retrain them to operate the portals, we can do some sort of headquarters where all the portals would be authorized and implement them so we can make sure that we have absolute control of it, and if you like we can use them for business trip and things like that for all ours company>> said Kara.

<< It could be a solution but we need to talk about it with Jess, Sam, Donna, and Brainy, but another day because I’m about to collapse>> said Lena yawning closing her eyes, and turning around in Kara’s arms so that she could put her back against Kara’s front and feeling her arms closing around her.

<< Of course my love, goodnight>> simply answered Kara and closing her eyes too.

The next morning, as always the first to wake up was Kara, after kissing Lena good morning and letting her sleep a little more, went to take a shower and then put on light makeup, after that, she went into their walking-in closet and saw the dress that Lena chose and she knew what suits put on and that she will have a really hard time to stay focus.

After she was ready and went to Esme’s room seeing the kid sleeping and floating, as she always did before sharing her bed with Lena, the first time they had a sleepover, really who had ever seen two best friends sleep in each other bed practically every night since they meet, and go to date and do everything that a normal couple would do!

She entered the room, paying particular attention not to wake the little girl and guiding her back under the covers and tucking them in before going into the kitchen and finding her father there already, sipping a cup of coffee.

<< Good morning Kara, I hope that you had a good night of sleep>> said the man smiling to his daughter, who after taking her cup of coffee, said:

<< Lena always makes the nightmares go away, she did that before the Phantom Zone, and now her presence it’s more soothing than ever>>.

<< Good, your mother has the same effect on me, and me on her especially after your Aunt Astra trial>> said Zor-El back while Thomas put in front of them two plates with a good amount of pancakes in them and started to it.

<< You know, I never understand why you didn’t intervene back then and why Mom chose to sentence them herself, especially when that was the choice of the council and not yours>> asked Kara to her father.

<< We didn’t have a choice in the matter, we had our hands tight and your Aunt made the extreme sacrifice for you>> said Zor-El looking at his daughter trying to find the words to tell her something that they had sworn to Astra to bring in their grave but he now know that Kara need to know.

<< What are you saying Ukr?>> asked Kara with a bad felling.

<< Remember that you had that high fever for a lot of time that year, and that we didn’t know what was causing it? Well, it turned out that the council bioengineered a virus just to harm you, and that the only way to have the cure was for us to stop Non and Astra’s group and sentence them to the phantom zone. They knew that me and your mother agreed that we needed to change how we were using our planet’s resources and that I was really on the verge of eliminating those corrupted trash that pestered our society. I think your uncle Jor-El told them, and they targeted you, so we didn’t know what to do. We talked to your Aunt and Astra, well she always adored you, especially after she and Non lost their child, you were the only thing that kept them sane, at least your Aunt, Non didn’t recover and became more extremist but he would have never harmed you before entering the Zone. In the end, it was Astra idea to give in to the Counsel's request and she would happily sacrifice the lives of all her men to save yours, we accepted her offer, we were desperate, and we couldn’t see a way out of that. After you were safe, I systematically hunted down every member of the council and their family starting from the distant relative and I was near to take down the council itself when the planet imploded. Do you ever think about the fact that we never lived in Argo after that period, and I was the only one who went to Kriptonpolis? This is why>> said Zor-EL.

<< Wait a minute the situation was this serious? Why you didn’t tell me something sooner? I was on Argo a couple of years ago and Mom didn’t say anything to me! Yeah, I was with that idiot of Mon-El but she came back with me and still didn’t say anything to me! Aunt Astra didn’t say anything! What the fuck! I understand when I was a little kid but now I’m an adult!>> started to shout Kara piss off by her parents for hiding something so important, and by her father for not telling her anything in the 4 months that they spent together in the phantom zone.

<< Hei, Kara you will wake Esme like that!>> said Lena who had just entered the room to see the blonde stand up and confront her father, but the only thing that she could do after the blond had turned in her direction was saying:

<< Oh wow that suits it’s stunning and you look hot in that!>>.

<< Thank you, baby, I can tell the same to you, you look beautiful in that dress>> says Kara passing a hand in her hair and then starting to fix her necktie trying to calm herself.

<< Thank you. Now, can you tell me why you were yelling at your father?>> asked Lena taking a cup of coffee that Thomas handed her with her breakfast plate, while Kara summarized what her father just told her and Zor-El looked to the floor, ashamed.

<< I understand, I know that you hate not knowing things, but they did the same thing that you did with me, they hid a truth thinking that they were protecting you, you can’t blame them for this>> said Lena kissing Kara and calming the blonde down a little.

Kara inhaled and calming down said:

<< You are right, sorry Ukr I shouldn’t have yelled at you, but I still think that you should have told me that, especially after I told you how Aunt Astra died>>.

<< We made a promise on Rao's name, she didn’t want you to feel guilty and I didn’t want to break my oath>> said Zor-EL back.

<< OK calm down you two … Zor-El you said that Astra and Non had a child that then disappeared?>> asked Lena looking Kara in the eyes hoping that she was thing the same thing that she was thinking.

<< Yes a little girl that disappear from the birth matrix, we searched everywhere but we never found her, why?>> asked Zor-El.

<< Our friend Sam, you remember her, right?>> asked Kara to her father, who nodded, and then the blond continued:

<< She is a Kryptonian like us but the Children of Juro put a Worldkiller inside of her and it was only thanks to Lena, that we could use the Harun El to split the two of them and kill Reign>> said Kara.

<< Oh Rao. They wouldn’t dare, would they?>> asked Zor-EL to himself starting to pace the kitchen floor until Lena stood up and put herself in front of her father-in-law and stopped him, asked:

<< There is a possibility that Sam is Astra and Non’s daughter, is it?>>.

<< It would have been a strike of genius, I banned and arrested all the members of the science guild that participated in creating the project Worldkiller if anyone had the opportunity to kidnap her and then put her through the process of installing a Worldkiller that would be someone that worked at the Guild as a sleeping agent>> said Zor-EL.

<< Is there a way to make sure that Sam is my cousin, she is already family but I don’t want to give her false hopes?>> said Kara to her father.

<< Kellex will know, he can confront your DNA, after all, you two are daughters of two twins. I need to talk to Alura as soon as possible, if Sam is Astra and Non’s daughter we need to protect her and Ruby. She is the last heir of the In-Ze House, we already failed her once, I won't do it again!>> said Zor-El to her daughter.

<< Ukr Sam and Ruby are already family, I will protect them at all costs but I don’t think that they would like to move to Argo>> said Kara back.

<< Oh I know, what we will do is move Argo to the red sun near this solar system, this way we will be ready to intervene if anything happens to any of you, El Mayara, right?>> said Zor-EL looking to the two of them.

<< Don’t worry Zor-EL, we will talk to Sam and make sure that she and Ruby are safe, they will come on vacation with us this summer so that they can learn how to use their power from Kara and Diana. You and Alura can come whenever you want>> said Lena smiling.

<< I really would want for your Aunt to be here, Sam looked like a good person from the little time we spent together, oh if I had had trouble blocking your mother from moving here before, know it will be almost impossible>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< Well I know that Sam would appreciate it, I will talk to Kellex as soon as we have finished for today>> said Lena taking her black purse while Kara put on the jacket of her suit and her black sunglasses and said to her father:

<< Lilian and Diana are waiting for us in the car, I put all the suitcases that we need this week in front of our room’s door, Esme’s are in the corner of her room, one of Frank’s men will come and take you all to the airport. Brainy and Nia will be here soon with Cat, are you sure that you need to go back today? You can come with us if you want?>>.

<< I’m sure, I was away from your mother for far too long and I’m pretty sure that my message had already arrived to Argo and she is waiting for me, if it’s ok for you both I would like to leave the clothes that you buy for me here, I won’t use them on Argo, after all,>> said back the men.

<< Of course, this is yours and Alura’s home too, so you can do whatever you want. I will say goodbye later on the tar mark, ok?>> said Lena smiling at her father-in-law.

<< Of course, kick their ass, ok? Kara, we will see each other soon ok? I will take care of your little girl in the meantime.>> said the man hugging his daughter before the two of them went out of the door and into the elevator.

<< How are you feeling?>> asked Lena to the blond taking her hand and kissing it.

<< I should ask you this question, this is a taught day for you, this shouldn’t be about my feeling>> said Kara back, pulling her towards herself and kissing her in the lips.

<< Well you supported me every day since we met, I think I can do the same to you, baby>> said smiling Lena smiling back.

<< I knew my family had a secret but a cousin that I didn’t know about? Well, that’s huge, especially because that explains why it felt like I had always known Sam since the first time I met her, because it wasn’t the first time, Aunt Astra and Uncle Non toked me to see her in the birthmatrix so many time, and I was so exalted to have a little cousin, but then I remember my Aunt and Uncle cry’s all the time, and they never cry! And now I find out this!>> said Kara letting all out.

<< I know darling but you can see all of this in this way, Sam it’s safe and even if she didn’t have an easy life she has Ruby now, and she has you and your father and mother back too. We are a family and we protect each other>> said Lena smiling and thanking Frank for helping her in the car while Kara entered from the other side.

<< You are right, getting angry now it useless, now where are we meeting Diana and your mother?>> asked the blond to Lena and Frank, that already was driving the car out of the building,

<< We will meet at the first intersection before the Courthouse and then we will arrive at the same time, we hope that this way the focus of the journalist will be split in different directions and we can escort you all inside in relative security >> said the men.

<< Good plan, Do we know if there is a lot of press already there? It’s relatively early, the trial will start in more than an hour and Lena is scheduled to give her testimony in two hours> said Kara.

<< Yeah I don’t think they care, the public opinion already thinks that I’m guilting of something even if I didn’t do anything wrong>> said Lena, and Kara took her face in her own hands and said:

<< You, Lena Luthor, soon to be Luthor-Zor-EL, are one of the most wonderful, good, and special people on this planet and the people of this City will soon see what you did to save their ass, and if they don’t change idea about it then they are at lost not you, understood?>>.

<< Understood, I love you>> said Lena kissing her.

<< I love you too, Zhao>> said Kara back smiling before Frank said:

<< We are almost there, the police made a security cordon but be aware, everyone knows that you are the star witness for the prosecution, and there are still a lot of Lex’s supporters out there>>.

<< Don’t worry, Lena don’t get out of the car until I open the door, and don’t leave my hand ok?>> said Kara to the other woman while the car started to slow down.

<< Oh all the tabloids will have I field day with this exclusive, the Pulitzer winner’s Kara Danvers it’s in a relationship with the black ship of the Luthor Family, Lena Luthor>> said Lena sarcastically.

<< Well you are the queen of my heart and it’s better that they find out now when I’m still Kara Danvers and not when I come out as Supergirl, right?>> said the blond smirking.

<< We are here, we have a change of plane, your mother and Miss Prince are already inside, there were too many people and it wasn’t safe to wait for us .>> said Frank stopping the car.

<< No problem we are ready>> said Lena taking a big breath and putting on her sunglasses.

<< I will wait for you at the second entrance when everything is done. Miss Zor-EL please take care of Miss Luthor>> said the men before exiting the car and opening Kara's door.

<< Let the show beguine>> whispered Kara before the voice of the members of the press and all the other people that were there, started to scream to catch her attention and call her name, when she moved to the other side of the car she opens Lena’s door and the yells became lauders.

<< Stay near me ok? I love you>> whispered Kara before taking her hand and guiding her out of the car and up to the stairs of the courthouse while the journalist screamed to them:

“Lena, are you here to support your brother?”, “ Lena, Kara are you officially a couple?!” “ Are the rumors true that you dated secretly for years?”, “ Lena do you hate aliens like your brother?”, “ Lena what do you say to the people that think that having a dyke at the hem of the Luthor Corp is a disgrace”.

After this last phrase, Kara stopped and looked at the journalist, who of course was a man who was smirking at them, Lena saw under her sunglasses, that Kara’s eyes were starting to glow red, and only her hand on her face making her look at the brunette calm the blond who simply ignore the man and entered the building with Lena.

<< Are you ok? What they were yelling was disgusting! How can they call themselves journalists?>> said Kara in rage.

<< Because they are not like you, they are only parasite that enjoy destroy other people life>> said a voice behind them, when they turned around they saw Lillian and Diana coming near them.

<< Mom are you ok? I don’t care what they said but if they were so ruthless with me, knowing that I’m the star witness, I don’t dare imagine what they say to you>> said Lena hugging her.

<< It’s nothing that I hadn’t heard before, you two instead, how are you feeling? I heard what that man say to you>> answered back Lillian caressing both Lena and Kara's faces with maternal affection, not knowing that one of the paparazzi had sneaked in and was taking some shoot of this private moment.

<< I’m fine, nothing that I didn’t hear coming from the men in our board room, before>> said Lena nonchalantly.

<< Well, I want to kill him anyway>> said Kara changing her sunglasses with her usual glass, more to maintain appearance than anything else.

<< If you want a hand hunting him down, I’m more than happy to help>> said fiercely Diana hugging the two young women.

<< Thank you, Diana, and thank you, for protecting my mother-in-law>> said Kara back.

<< As if I could let everything happen to Esme’s Nana>> said the Amazon back making sure that no one could hear them.

<< Well I’m thankful too, and for agreeing to take me to Paris with all of you too>> said Lilian smiling.

<< You know that you can come with us for all the summer, we will be busy, and I don’t think that my mother and my Aunt can keep up with three Kryptonian children on their own>> said smirking Diana.

<< I would like to but someone needs to help Jess and Andrea here if Sam and Lena are away>> said Lilian smiling.

<< Well if you want to come let us know, I will go back and forward all summer so just tell me and I will bring you with me … And no, I won’t fly, I will simply use a portal>> said Kara seeing her mother-in-law face.

<< OK I can be agreeable to this>> said Lilian smirking.

<< Good, because I saw the prosecutor coming in our direction>> said Lena putting on her business face especially because this man was not so pleasant.

<< Good morning Miss Luthor, I hope that you and your friends didn’t have trouble coming here this morning>> said the man smiling and shaking her hand more than was necessary and looking at her neckline, not noticing Kara's eyes that immediately move forward and putting herself in front of Lena, extended her hand to the man and said:

<< Kara Danvers, Lena’s fiancée. Niece to meet you Prosecutor Smith>>.

<< Ah fiancée, I didn’t know. Miss Danvers, I read some of your articles on CatCo and they are impressive, even if a little biased against certain parts of our society>> said the men don’t want to give up their little contest, even if Kara was broking his hand's bones.

<< I don’t think so, it’s not my fault that the major part of the wealthy white man of National City think that the laws of this country don’t apply to them, don’t you agree with me?>> asked Kara smirking and still tithing her grip until the men couldn’t handle it and take it back near his body with a sour expression.

<< Of course, I will see you all inside, Judge Murphy will start soon>> said the man running away from them.

<< Really Kara?>> simply said Lena smirking.

<< What?  He was undressing you down with his eyes, he is lucky that I didn’t do anything worse>> grumped out the blonde before the younger Luther kissed her and smiled saying:

<< Thank you for protecting my honor, but I can handle men like him on my own>>.

<< I know, but you shouldn’t, especially when he should be on your side>> said Kara.

<< Well I can say that I’m grateful that you have someone that has your back all the time>> said Lillian smiling.

<< You two are a formidable team, I pity the person that will piss you off. Now I think that we should go in, I saw a lot of people starting to sit down and everything will be broadcast live on national television, so be ready>> said Diana escorting Lilian while Kara did the same with Lena and sitting down on the side of the accuse and not the defense as all the people that were there, and the ones that were following all of this in television, had assume.

When after 10 minutes the Judge entered the courtroom, everyone fell into silence and the man started to say:

<< I’m Judge Murphy and I will preside over today's trial against Alexander Luthor III, is the prosecutor present?>> asked the man and after an affirmative answer he asked:

<< It’s the defense present?>>.

<< William Brody, for Brody, Callum, and Associate, we represent Mister Luthor>> answered a man in his fifty and Lillian whispered to Kara, Lena, and Diana:

<< That is the man that your father hated the most, he fired him after he tried to rape one of the secretaries of the legal department in Metropolis, it was back in the days when men thought that they could do anything they want without asking for permission. Your father fired him even if his father was a big shout and Lionel had just started the company, but unfortunately, his dad saved him from jail>>.

<< Well I think that this is why he agreed to defend Lex even if he can’t pay, as an act of revenge against dad>> whispered back Lena to her mother.

<< Perfect then let’s start, but before that, I want to remember all the present that this is still a temple of justice and that I will not tolerate any kind of disturbance, yelling, or similar action. OK if we are all on the same page let the defendant in>> said the judge letting the Marshals escort Lex inside.

When he saw that all his remaining family wasn’t in his side of the room but against him, he didn’t like that at all, he couldn’t say anything, even if he wanted to, he still needed to act like a law respecting citizen that didn’t try to do repeated genocides.

<< Mr. Luthor from what I understand you waived your right to be judged by a jury of your peers, favoring to go on with a bench trial, it’s right?>> asked the Judge.

<< Yes your honor>> answered Lex back.

<< Very well I don’t see why we shouldn’t start today then, Prosecutor Smith you can start>> said the Judge, and after that, the two men started their speeches exposing why Lex should have been found guilty or not. After a long time Smith finally calls his first witness, Lena.

<< You got this>> said Kara before Lena stood up and went to the stand and after had swear on the bible. Smith started to ask her questions, without any interruption from Lex’s lawyer, and that couldn’t have been a good sign if things had gone as Lex's legal team had wanted to, but it wasn’t like that at all.

As soon as Lex’s lawyer starts to talk to Lena, the Myriad program that they use on him starts to affect his mind.

<< Miss Luthor, you describe my client as a monster whose only focus in life is to kill as many aliens as possible, but your opinion can be biased by the fact that your lifestyle, well more your degeneration brings shame to your all family? Aren’t you the first dyke Luthor in the history of your family?>>.

Before Kara or Smith can say anything, it is Lex who stands up and yells:

<< Hei Brody don’t you dare talk to my sister like that! Only I can torment her and try to kill her fiancée!>>.

<< Lex shat up>> whispered the man don’t understand what was going on and knew far too well that he just admitted to having tried to kill one of the most famous journalists in the city.

<< Let me go you incompetent pig, you know what … Your honor I want to change my plead, I’m guilty of all these charges and a lot more than you even know, I’m tired of pretending to be a good guy, I’m not. Especially if you all are so pathetic enough to think that having filthy aliens on our planet is nothing less than a tragedy. You really want to mix our blood with that filth one!?>> said Lex and then proceeded to tell all the world what he had done in all those years, in favor of the camera, as if he was making an acceptance speech for an award.

After almost an hour of Lex talking without anyone capable of shouting him up, not for lack of effort from his lawyer, the Judge couldn’t do anything for him, even if he wanted to. This mess was on a National live broadcast and now he needed to send to jail  Lex Luthor, so he was sentenced to 500 counts of life in prison, and in isolation.

Lena looked at the scene in Kara's arms, she went back to her place near Kara, she couldn’t restrain her expression, when Lex started to tell the world the monster that he always was, and smiled and after the sentencing, Kara and Diana escorted the two Luthor to the back exit where Gideon and Frank where waiting for them with another car.

<< Come on I want all of you in Frank’s car, me and Jack will be bait if journalists or someone else wants to follow you>> said Frank helping Lillian climb in the car while Diana sat next to him upfront and Lena and Kara sit next to her.

<< We will go fast, please put your seatbelt on>> said Frank before starting the car and zooming out of the street.

<< It’s over, it’s finally over>> said Lena abandoning herself in Kara's arms and looking at her mother.

<< I knew he was a monster, but I only knew a fraction of all the things that he said that he did>> said Lilian still a little shocked.

<< The good thing is that he will be behind bars for a long time and no one will help him now, he is radioactive>> said Diana.

<< Lillian are you ok?>> asked the blonde.

<< Yes nothing that snuggling with my granddaughter won’t resolve>> smiled the woman.

<< We are five minutes out of the airport and Mister Zor-El, Dox, Miss Naal and Grant are already there with Miss Esme>> said Frank.

<< Thank you, Frank>> said Lena, before they came to a stop in front of a jet, after the man all-clear he helped all the women get out and as soon as they turned around they saw a little kid run to them and Kara take her in her arms before she could send to the ground her other mother or her Nana.

<< Ieiu you are finally here! You go out without telling me this morning!>> said Esme pouting a little, before Lena kissed her cheek and smiling said:

<< Sorry A leanbh, but me and Ieiu had to do some grown-up thing but now we are free to go on vacation>>.

<< Yes! I already said goodbye to Grandpa and Uncle Brainy, Aunt Nia and Cat said that they will come to see us at the end of July! And Aunt Cat said that I would meet a new friend!>> said Esme smiling.

<< Oh really that's wonderful!!>> said Kara smiling at her daughter and at all the others, that had come near them in the meantime.

<< We saw the broadcast … don’t worry we made sure that Esme didn’t>> said Cat smiling and hugging them both before doing the same to Lillian, surprising the woman.

<< You are so brave Lena and we are so relieved that we are all free from him now. The only thing that all of you need to focus on is your vacation, ok?>> said Nia hugging both of them.

<< We will, and you two come to find us as soon as you can ok?>> said Kara smiling.

<< Of course, I already talked with Donna so that we can take a couple of weeks each>> said Brainy smiling.

<< Good and took “our” mother with you ok? I know her and if someone doesn’t drag her she will never come to visit us>> said Lena to her “little brother”.

<< Of course I will do it>> answered the other.

<< OK everyone I don’t want to hurry you but we need to go now if we don’t want a storm of journalists following us>> said Diana smiling.

<< Go say goodbye to your father, Kara>> said Lena taking Esme in her arms and saying her last goodbye while the blonde went near her father and hugged him.

<< Oh Kara, we will see each other soon don’t worry>> said Zor-El smiling.

<< I know but I just found you again>> said the blonde.

<< Yes, but now that you know where to find me and your mother, you can visit us, and I’m sure that your mother would want to come visit soon, I’m sorry kiddo but you are stuck with us again>> said the men smiling.

<< Fine but I want the two of you here at least for Christmas, ok?>> asked the blond smirking.

<< Of course, as if we can’t miss Esme and Liam's first Christmas with their family. Now go! You all deserve a vacation!>> said Zor-EL guiding her to the jet where Lena was waiting with her mother at her side and their daughter in her arms.

<< OK munchkin say goodbye to grandpa>> said Kara to her daughter who flew to the man's arms without crying or throwing a tantrum, surprising both her mothers.

<< Zor-EL see you soon, and with Allura right?>> said Lena when was her time to bid goodbye to her father-in-law.

<< Of course, we will be back for December for sure, but I’m sure that will come back sooner, now as I said to Kara enjoy your vacation, ok?  Lillian, you wanted to go without hugging me?>> said Zor-EL to the older woman whispering something in her ears that made her smile a little.

<< Ok all on the jet please, we need to go>> said Diana helping Lillian up, followed by Lena and then Kara with Esme in her arms who was waiving to all her Aunts and Uncle.

When they saw the jet take off, Brainy turned to Zor-El and said:

<< Are you ready?>>.

<< Yes, let’s go, Lillian prepared everything for us. I can’t wait to send that bastard to the Phantom Zone, the Omega sector will be perfect for him>> said Zor-El smiling almost like a panther who was enjoying stalking her prey. 

Chapter Text

                                                                                                         VIII

Kara and Lena were just sitting in the jet when Diana came back from the pilot’s cabin and said:

<< We will depart in a couple of minutes, the flight will be a couple of hours long, and we have a lot of food and snacks>>.

<< I thought that a transatlantic flight would be like an 11-hour flight>> asked Lillian surprised.

<< Well usually it is, but this jet has on a couple of the fasted motors that Prince Ent. can produce, and that makes it possible for the plane to move at Mach 5 without compromising the strength of the cabin>> said Diana proud.

<< I thought that Prince specialized in construction and hotels, resorts, and things like that>> asked Lena.

<< We are, but as you can see, we are expanding in other fields>> said Kara smugly and winking at Lena while taking her laptop out of her bag and taking off her jacket.

<< Oh ok I see, we are rivals now>> answered back the brunette smiling at the woman she loved.

<< Of course we are, but that doesn’t mean that we can't work together. In all honesty, I want to bring Prince to be the first company in the field of renewable materials and energy, and there are a lot of aliens on this planet that can contribute to this field. The rest of the universe, at least all the planets that I visited with my parents, moved off from the fossil fuels eons ago, and Earth could do it too. We have the resources, the only thing that lacks is the person with this knowledge and capital to do this, and we have both>> said Kara impressing her mother-in-law and confirming Diana's choice to give her the reins of the company, she loved her daughter but she was a lawyer till the bone, she didn’t have the imagination to the guide the company in this new era.

<< Well it sounds good, I want to terminate all the military contracts that we have and concentrate on doing things that will help the planet, but I also need to think about the bottom line, and how to find a way not to fire a lot of people>> said Lena.

<<Well for once you can patent the portal technology, not that I think that everyone else it’s near even to understanding how it works, let alone imitating it, but this way you will have the exclusive and the government can’t try to use it. Second I will need a lot of ntmetal for what I have in mind, and frankly, I trust you more than any other company that produces it. I don’t care if people will say this is nepotism, but I want to offer Luthor Corp an exclusive contract to be our main provider for it>> said the blond.

<< OK you two, you have the time of this flight to talk about business, but you are forbidden from doing it again until after we arrive in Themyscira, ok? Now Esme you want to stay here and listen to the boring thing that your mothers are talking about or do you want to see how a plane takes off from the pilot cabin and see how to fly it?>> asked Diana smirking.

For a long minute, the little girl was undecided on what to do, but in the end, she flowed in her aunt's arms, too tempted  by her offer, and after the two brunets disappeared, Lillian  sat down in one of the chairs of the aircraft and said:

<< I will try to sleep for a while please, keep your voice down and for the love of all it's sacred try not to start a make-out session with me here and your daughter in the other room>>.

<< Mother!>> said Lena offended, while Kara had the decency to at least  blush and divert her gaze, while the other Luthor said back:

<< What? Just yesterday you two jumped each other in front of all your guests and I can see that negotiating things for your respective Companies is like foreplay for you, so please restrain yourself when we are all in this limited space>>.

<< We will try our best to keep the noise to the minimum Lillian>> said Kara trying to move along from the subject.

<< Good, then good night>> said the woman before closing her eyes and trying to rest, while Lena and Kara looked into each other eyes and started to laugh and then tried to stop themselves before Kara said:

<< Oh my God, this is hilarious!>>.

<< It’s all your fault, you act like a horny teenager!>> answered back Lena and the blond looked at her and said back:

<< Me? And you not?>>.

<< You can blame me? Thought, I love our daughter and I can wait for our little boy to be with us, but … I don’t know, maybe I would like to have a couple of hours here and there for us too, you know? I’m a bad mother for this?>> asked Lena to her Kryptonian who said back:

<< I don’t see how this could be a bad thing, we need some time for ourselves now and then, you are a wonderful mother, but we literally find ourself to have a family with two kids in a couple of days, and you have been fantastic so far. I want to take you out on dates, a beautiful walk on the beach, romantic weekends, and even if we can’t do all of it right now, I promise you that we will. So, no you are not a bad mother as much as I am one>>.

<< Romantic walk on the beach? Really?>>> asked Lena smiling.

<< What can I say, I’m a romantic at heart. Now let's move along with business, you heard Diana we have only the time of the fly>> said Kara smiling before looking at her laptop, Lena did the same, starting to talk about Kara's proposal to do more business together.

After the take-off and the Captain had shown her how the plane worked, Esme came back to the main part of the plane, finding her Nana asleep and Kara and Lena working on things for their respective companies, Diana smiled and let the little girl out of her arms and saw her run to her parents and start to to ask questions on what they where doing until she chooses to sit on Kara's legs and see what she was doing, now and then making some comment that makes Lena smile and Kara laugh and sometimes noticing some error in her mother spreadsheets.

Diana was fascinated by the little family in front of her, she was proud of Kara, what the younger superhero had been through wasn’t something that could be endured easily, and the fact that she had taken on the role of a mother so easily, that is something that it’s incredible.

And Lena … she knew that Kara loved her, hell she told the young blonde to tell her, her feelings so many times that she had entertained the idea of using her truth lazo on both of them only to spare her and Bruce the pain to hear her complain, but now she understands why Kara was so afraid to lose her.

Lena was a fantastic mother, and she completed Kara in a way that made Diana think that the gods had created her just for the blonde Kryptonian and she was sure that Aphrodite herself had made sure that they found each other.

Looking at them she couldn’t help but think about when she would find someone too, after she lost Steve she wasn't so open to having a relationship, yes she had her fair share of one-night stands, more with women than men, and now she misses what she hadn’t had before, someone to share her life with her.

 What she and Steve had was good, but they really didn’t have the time to see if it could be more, but now she knew that she was ready to have something serious, she had made peace with herself that she would lose the person that she loved anyway, after all, she was immortal and what was the means of life if she was so afraid to love, better had love and lost it that never tried at all.

She didn’t prey often, especially to her father, but at that moment she couldn’t help but ask the Gods to give her a sign, that maybe out there in the vast universe, there is someone for her.

The three hours of the flight passed faster than all of them could think and they found themself landing at the Charles de Gaulle airport almost at dinner time, a car was waiting for them to take them to Diana's apartment in the center of Paris, Lillian was still shocked by the velocity of the plane, and she was sure that when Diana and Kara will enter in that particular part of the market, they will dominate it.

After a little over 2 hours of flying, Esme fell asleep in Kara's arms, leaving the blonde working with only one hand and without the possibility to stand up, but allowing Lena to take so many photos that she had a new one for the screen of her laptop, and for her phone, and of course for all the Aunts and Brain.

When it was time to get out of the plane, Kara couldn’t wake the little girl up, so with the help of Lena, who put her things away, she stood up with Esme still in her arms, and the brunette put Kara’s jacket around the little kid's back and went out of the aircraft followed by Lena that had with her a little bag with Esme pjs and favorites plush that she had prepared just in case.

<< OK all our things will be delivered to my house by another car, we can have dinner there or we can go to a restaurant>> said Diana after they went inside the car.

<< I think that this one it’s too tired to go out >> said Lena caressing Esme’s hair and looking at her daughter lovely.

<< Yeah I think the same, maybe for tonight we just stay home, we all had a heavy day, and we have a lot of things to see tomorrow>> said Kara looking down at her little girl who was gripping her shirt strongly, probably for a dream that she was having.

<< Good for me, did you have an idea of what you want to visit?>> asked Diana to the other three women.

<< Well it all depend on when we depart for Ireland>> said Lillian surprising her daughter who asked her:

<< How did you know that I was thinking about going for a couple of days?>>.

<< Lena I know you, you had on for all day the same face that you made when you were a little kid and weren’t sure if you could ask me something. I’m not disappointed that you want to find out more about your birthmother, I’m curious too, and I regret never asking your father more about her so that I could tell you more about the woman that she was. I asked Gideon to put together a file  about her, where she lived, and where you lived, I understand if you only want Kara to go with you, and I can stay here in Paris with Esme or if you want to show her where you were born  I can simply go back home if you don’t want me there>> said Lillian to her daughter who simply hugged her and said:

<< Of course I want you with me, I didn’t want to hurt you by asking you to do this, I know how much pain Dad’s betrayal gave you>>.

<< Yes it’s true, but I always wanted to know more about your mother, know what Lionel saw in her that didn’t see in me but if she is at least similar to you, then I know that he found the same light and warm that you have and that I didn’t have at the time, to bitter from all your father cheating. I wasn’t a saint and our marriage wasn’t something born from love, but an arranged one, for me it became love especially after Lex was born but when both of us noticed that there was something wrong with him … Oh now I regret don’t listen to Lionel at the time, that Lex needed help.

We fought a lot, I didn't want to admit the situation, I saw that as a personal failure and pushed your father away, concentrating only on Lex thinking that the right school and the right friend would fix all of it. Your father always had a problem with alcohol but it became worse at that time, then the cheating began and I knew he had found someone else because the man that I had fallen in love with was back but not for me, and I couldn’t blame him, it was all my doing and the fact that he brought you home … at the time I saw it as the ultimate betrayed because he had a wonderful little girl, intelligent, curious, with another woman and that was proof that he wasn’t the reason Lex was as he was but it was all my fault>> said Lillian crying a little, finally letting go of all those feeling that had eat her alive for all this time and expecting disgusting from her daughter but finding only love in those eyes that never changed from when she meets them for the first time when Lionel took home a little scary child that had seen her mother died.

<< Oh Mom, it’s not your fault that Lex is this monster, no one could have saved him or changed things. It’s time that you let go of this burden that it’s not yours to take>> said Lena to the woman while Kara smiled at her mother-in-law and with her free arm side hugged the woman while Diana said:

<< There is a limit where the parents aren’t responsible for what their children doing anymore, Lillian you didn’t raise a monster, you tried to prevent it and even when you create Cadmus and do all those things that you did, they still come from a place of love and I know for a fact that you tried to contain him every turn of the way. Yes you still have to make amend to a lot of things but you are capable of love and that it’s all that it needs to be a good person, you just need to put the work in it>> said Diana to the woman, sure she wasn’t her biggest fan but she can understand that not all “villain” are true evil and that exist some greys areas from where someone can come back.

<< Madam, we are here>> interrupted their conversation Diana’s driver, who had stopped in front of an elegant building in the center of Paris, and then helped all of them get out of the car, as soon they were out of the car Lena hugged her mother tight and follow Kara and Diana inside, laughing at Kara trying to take all their begs ad Esme’s in one hand while carrying their daughter’s against her shoulder with the other.

<< Really babe, I know that you are super, but I can take one or two suitcases>> said Lena to the blonde smiling and kissing her cheek before taking two of them and Esme's little backpack.

<< I didn’t want to interrupt your moment with your mother, and I had all handle>> said Kara kissing her, before entering the elevator, followed by Lillian and Diana, and the last one said :

<< I think it’s better to wake Esme at least for a while so that she can adjust better to the jet lag>>.

<< Yeah and she needs to eat too, I don’t want her to get sick, if her metabolism it’s just like Kara’s she will be hungry when she finally decides to open her eyes>> said Lena noticing little movement coming from her daughter and then seeing her blue eyes opening a little for then closing immediately when she saw that she was caught.

<< Uhm I don’t know, if she is so tired maybe we should simply put her in bed without dinner>> said Kara smirking to her lover, after noticing that the child in her arms was more than awake and that she was simply pretending to sleep.

<< You are right Kara … well it’s a waste I’m sure that we will eat something delicious, right Mom, Diana?>> said Lena smirking as well and looking at the other two women who were on the verge to start laughing, and did it when Esme, hearing this words open soundly her eyes pushed herself against Kara shoulder and said:

<< I want to eat it too!>>.

<< Oh so you weren't asleep? You didn’t want to walk did you?>> said Kara starting to tickle her daughter, happy to hear her beautiful laugh.

<< Ieiu, stop, please … Mama help me!>> said Esme while the doors of the elevator opened up and the little kid escaped from Kara's grip and started to fly into the apartment, but sooner than she would liked she found herself in her other mother arms, and Lena said:

<< OK young girl, we are guests of Aunt Diana, we don’t fly around her house, we could break something ok?>>.

<< Don’t worry about it, Esme you can fly wherever you want in this house, ok?>> said Diana smirking and ruffling her hair and passing them to guide Kara and Lillian to the part of the flat where all the bedrooms were located.

<< Diana this way she will never listen to us>> said Kara to her old friends following her and the Amazon said back:

<< What? It’s yours and Lena's job to be strict with her, I’m her Aunt and I can spoil her as much as I want … Don’t you agree with me Lillian?>>.

<< Of course I agree with you, wait until you and Kara leave Esme and Liam with me for some fundraise or company dinner, I’ll make sure that you come home to two hyperactive little Kryptonian children>> said Lillian teasing her daughter in law.

<< Oh don’t you dare mother>> said Lena with Esme still in her arms so that she couldn’t fly around the apartment and Esme said to Kara:

<< Ieiu, Mama don’t want me to fly around but Aunt Di said that I can!>>.

<< Nice try kiddo, but your Mama it’s right. You flew only around the fortress and there you had a lot of space, flying in an apartment it’s a lot more difficult and we don’t want to break Aunt DI's things rights?>> said Kara taking the child from Lena's arms, and looking her in the eyes so to make the message clear.

<< Fine>> said back the child pouting.

<< When we are on Diana’s island Ieiu can teach you how to fly inside buildings and in closed spaces, ok a leanbh? I know we are asking you a lot but try not to use your powers while we are around the city or when we will go to Disneyland?>> said Lena smiling and kissing her daughter's cheek.

<< So this means that we can go around like a normal family now? The bad man won’t find use?>> asked exalted the child not noticing the sad eyes that Kara and Lena had when they realized that Esme had noticed that they hadn’t gone out in this couple of days.

<< Yes we can>> said Kara looking Lena in the eyes making sure that she was doing the right thing, and after the other woman nodded, she said:

<< I’m sorry that you stayed at home this week, but we need to make sure that the bad man was finally where he belonged and that you and your brother were finally safe, now we can do everything as every normal family would do, the only thing that we can’t do for the moment is using our powers in public ok? But soon we will be completely free to do that too, ok? But respecting the rules ok?>>.

<< Yes Ieiu!>> answered back the little girl before Lena took her again in her arms and started to pamper her with a kiss and make her laugh.

<< Ok little munching why don’t I show you your room for this couple of nights? It was Donna's, my daughter's, room growing up, and had the best view of the city!>> said Diana smiling and extending her arms taking the excited little girl and telling Kara and Lena to choose whatever room they wanted, while Lillian did the same and then went with the amazon and her granddaughter telling Lena and Kara that she would take care of Esme and to take a couple of minutes for themselves.

Kara and Lena could hear their little girl starting to ask Diana a lot of questions about Donna, when she would meet her and how old she was, from the room next to the one that they chose, as soon as the door was closed behind their back, Kara turned around and saw Lena standing there in front of the bed starting to cry, and run to hug her and console her.

<< She was so happy for the simple fact that we could go out and take a walk all together! I didn’t even notice the fact that she was at home all week and the only people that she met were adults and she didn’t go to the park or start to make friends of her age! For fuck sake we talked to Orlando but we haven't ever thought about taking her to see Joey before we take her out of the country for all summer! And she hasn’t asked us anything outside to spend some time with your father, did you notice? What child of her age doesn’t do it?>> started to say Lena pacing the room in front of Kara who had sat down on the bed letting the brunette let out all her feeling until she took one of Lena’s hands and stopped her, tagging her near her and looking the other woman in the eyes said:

<< Lena, we just became parents, and this week ... we did all we could to make sure that Esme and Liam were free to leave their lives, without looking behind their backs fearing that their uncle would try to kill them. Sure, they will always have a target behind their back, there are our children, but now we can live our life as a family, starting from no more hiding, no more looking around every corner to make sure that there isn’t some supervillain ready to attack us. We will deal with life together, like the family that we are. We will make mistakes for sure, and I dread the moment when Esme and Liam will be moody teenagers,  but we will do all of it together>>.

<< I panic a little, ok? I don’t want Esme to deal with all the public opinion judging her or shooting photos of them for some tabloid, and I know that this will happen tomorrow as soon someone recognizes us around the streets of Paris or hears Esme colling us Ieiu or Mama and they will know that she is our daughter>> said Lena putting her head on Kara's shoulder and sitting on her legs letting the blonde rock her.

<< How fast do you think Jess can make Andrea sign her contract?>> asked the blonde.

<< Even right now, I just have to send her a message, she has full authority in who to hire for the company and in whatever position, why?>> asked Lena curious.

<< Tell her to go now to CatCo and I will tell Prince’s lawyers to do the same, as soon as they sign it we will tell Andrea everything, she is good at this type of thing and knows what to do so that no other newspapers could get their hands on a photo or video of Esme and I will ask Brainy to scan the internet for whatever they will miss. Until we are comfortable with photos of them being published in the tabloids, we will do everything to protect them, even if I need to buy every single frame out there>> said Kara fiercely.

<< You are right, I will send Jess the message right now and we can talk with Andrea after dinner. We will not sacrifice our children's lives because out there are people that don't understand the meaning of privacy!>> said Lena feeling already better with a plane.

<< I know that you feel guilt for something that neither of us could have prevented, I think that we are doing a good job even if we just find them. It’s not our fault that that woman put so much effort into making Esme feel small and insecure. I know that she will need time but I can already see her doing so much better respect how we find her, and it is all thanks to you! You listen to her, and when you need to reprimand her you do it in a way that she knows that you always love her, and I can read in her eyes that she knows this, Lena. So don’t worry, all will go well, ok?>> said Kara kissing her.

<< You are a wonderful mother too, Kara. The way you show her how much you love her, and teach her how to use her powers or when you make her laugh, she knows that you love her and when you make her understand that she did something wrong without being strict or even saying a single word, well I thought that I would be the strict one but now I think that that role will be yours!>> said Lena smirking.

<< Well she has a lot of Aunts, Uncles, and grandparents that only want to spoil her and Liam, so I think that we both need to be the strict ones. Now, what you said if we go out of here, have a nice dinner with our daughter, your mother, and Diana, and then go to bed. It was a long day  for all of us and tomorrow we have a lot of things to do>> said the Kryptonian smiling and standing up with the other still in her arms and asked her:

<< You want to go to a particular place?>>.

<< Well we have fewer days here in Paris now that we will go to Ireland for a couple of days, and we already promised Esme to go for a couple of days at Disneyland so I think that tomorrow morning we can go to the Louvre and then in the afternoon go around the city, see the Tour Eiffel and The Arche de Triumph, and going to the Champs Elysees. And the day after tomorrow we can go see Versailles>> answered the blond following the other woman out of the room.

<< I like it, in all honestly I don’t know how much Esme will enjoy going around a museum but we don’t know that yet after all our daughter is a genius and more mature than the other kids.>> said smugly, Lena.

<< Of course you would be that type of mom who brags about how intelligent their kids is>> said Diana smiling exiting the room where she was with Esme and Lillian who followed her the little girl asked Lena to take her up and then asked her:

<< Mama are you ok?>>.

<< I’m ok darling, I’m just tired it was a long day>> answers back the woman.

<< Me too Mama>> said the little girl putting her head on Lena’s chest and closing her eyes, while Lena kissed her on her hair and cuddling her and saying:

<< Then why I don’t help you put your pjs on and then we can all have a light dinner together and go to bed, we have a full day tomorrow>>.

<< I will help Diana cook dinner, you go help Esme>> said Lillian smiling, but the Amazon said to them:

<< No need to, my chef already provide to it>>.

<< You know how posh is to have a chef cooking for you at home every day?>> Asked Kara smirking at the older superhero who shoved her a little and said:

<< Well neither I nor Donna can cook and this is the best solution, and your mother-in-law has help in her home too!>>.

They moved all to the kitchen and started to eat and Lillian continued the conversation from before and said:

<< Well I need help, I don’t know what possessed me and Lionel when we bought that Manor!> answered back Lillian shocking both Kara and Diana and then continuing saying:

<< What? It’s true, but we were young and stupid, the only good thing about it is the stable, so if Esme keeps a liking for riding I can buy her a horse>>.

<< Oh shit we forget the project for the stable at the school!>> said Diana and immediately a little voice said:

<< Aunt Di 10 dollars please!>>.

<< OK at this point I think that you wait around only to make this surprise entrance and make us give you money!>> said Diana giving the little girl her money while she was still in Lena’s arms said:

<< Or maybe you and Cat say too many bad words!>>.

<< It’s possible, now what you said we eat dinner and then we all retire for the night, for what I understand we have a very full week ahead of us. Girls, If it’s ok with you while you are in Dublin, I’ll go to London to help Donna with the move and check on her. I will pass get you when you have done>> said Diana.

<< Diana we can go on our own, we need to go to the fortress to get Liam and we need to swing by Metropolis to take Lllian back home>> said Kara smiling.

<< I need to be the first one to take you all through the wards of the island, after that you can come and go whenever you want and with whatever means, so why we don’t do it this way ... When you are done, we meet at Luton and then we take the plane together?>> asked Diana.

<< I think this is a good idea, but we can use our plane, Diana, so that you can go directly to London>> said Lena smiling at the older brunet.

<< If you are sure? I don’t know what it's wrong but Donna sounded weird on the phone early and I’m not sure what’s going on, I want to give her a couple of days before ambushing her, this may be only the stress for the new position and moving out of the city, but I not convince at all. Be grateful that Esme told you everything that she was thinking because as soon she hit puberty, that all will disappear>> said Diana smirking.

<< If you need anything let us know ok?>> asked Kara to the woman who smiling said back:

<< Thank you, but for now we enjoy ourselves, I sent a text to a friend who still works at the Louvre and we have tickets for tomorrow morning>>.

<< Thank you, now this little one needs to go to bed>> said Lena looking at the little girl who had eaten her dinner and was falling asleep in the chair.

<< It’s a good idea, do you want me to take Esme so that you two can talk to Andrea and Jess?>> asked Lillian.

<<Thank you Mom>>> simply said Lena passing the little girl in Lillian’s waiting arms and then giving the little girl a kiss followed by Kara, while Diana asked them:

<< Do you want to use my office?>>.

<< No thank you, we can call her from our room, good night Diana, thank you again for the hospitality>> said Kara hugging the older woman followed by Lena, and then they retreated into their room, and after settling themselves they called Jess that was with Andrea at that moment.

<< Hei Jess, how are you, everything it’s alright there?>> asked Lena when she saw the woman's face appearing in front of her.

<< Hey, yes Diana’s lawyer just went away and CatCo’s is officially Prince Enterprise and Miss Rojas is officially an employee and subject to all the NDAs that we all have>> said Jess back while Andrea came in  view and said:

<< Why did I have to sign so many NDAs? What you two are hiding?>>.

<< Oh if you only knows Rojas!>> said Kara smirking before Lena hit her and said:

<< Andrea, I’m serious, you can only work with Jess on this ok?>>.

<< Fine if you say so>> simply said the woman waiting for Kara and Lena to tell her everything, and they did, including the event of that same day and what they planned to do, and when they finished, strangely without any interruption from Andrea, the woman stayed silent for a couple of seconds and then said:

<< Well then it seems like you two can’t do things slowly, right? Don’t worry if there is one thing that I’m good at it’s controlling what is published in the media and on social media, so don’t worry we will intercept all the photos that we find on the net and make sure that no one can out all of you before you are ready, and Kara … I know that we aren’t friend or anything, but if you need to talk or simply punch someone, I’m here>>.

<< Thank you Andrea for the offer and for doing it>> simply said the Kryptonian to her ex-boss.

<< Jess, Andrea we are leaving this matter in your hands, please contact us if you need anything>> said Lena to the two women.

<< Lena don’t worry, enjoy your vacation, and next time we will see each other, we’ll be at the shareholders meeting next week>> said Jess smiling and hanging on them.

<< Well it all went well, after all, don’t you think?>> said.

Kara started preparing for the night and went in the bathroom followed by the brunette who said:

<< I think so too, but we won't be sure if they could do what we ask until we are out with Esme and see if we will see a photo the next day>>.

<< We can only hope that the good in people will prevail, Esme, it’s asleep as well as your mother and Diana>> said Kara putting on her pjs and climbing in bed, feeling her mind starting to succumb to all that had to happen in this week since she finally went out of the phantom zone, she didn’t have a single moment to process all that had to happen to her, not just in the last 4 months but in all the time that had passed since her home planet explosion, landing on earth, the years passed closing her true self inside herself, hiding in plain sight, doing what others expect from her, turning her back from the few things that made her felt her at home, like her religion, or the endless hours spent in the lab.

When Lena came back in the room, she noticed that Kara was in bed, looking at the ceiling, too far inside her head to notice the other woman, until she felt a hand caressing her cheeks and a body lying next to her, hearing a voice said:

<< A mhuirnin (darling) I’m here for you>>.

<< It’s all too much, all of that happened, all at once, I don’t know for how long I can take all of it and buttle up inside me before explode>> said Kara hugging the other one and making sure that she was there, the only anchor to reality that she had at that moment.

<< You don’t need to keep it all inside, you can talk to me, you can talk to Diana if you want, I assure you that I won’t be offended if you prefer this way, we can go to Argo if you think it0s the best solution, but please don’t shout us out >> said Lena kissing her.

<< I would like to have my Aunt Astra here, right now, not only for Sam ... Because I can feel it in my soul, that she is my cousin, but because she was the only one who ever understood me, who knew me better than myself, well her and Aunt Zala>> said Kara, while Lena makes  little circles on her back and asking:

<< Zala? You never talk about her before>>.

<< She was my father's little sister, only a decade older than me, my grandmother's little miracle, they didn’t think that they could ever succeed in carrying to term a pregnancy outside of the birthmatrix, but they did and Aunt Zala became the little princes that all the planet doted on. My father adored her, Uncle Jor not so much, I think he saw her as nothing more than another obstacle on his path to the throne. When I was 10 and Zala was 20 she went on her first diplomatic mission and when she came back she brought me so many gifts, I think because while she was away Aunt Astra was sent to the Phantom Zone. I remember her screaming at my parent and that next day I saw Jor with a black eye and a broken arm, Aunt Lara wasn’t happy at all after that episode and Zala was more than happy to do everything in her power to make sure that Jor lost his contacts in the Council. I think that this is why the council sent her on a new mission a couple of months before Krypton's destruction, she should have been away for only a week but she never came back>> said Kara to the brunette.

<< She seems a like great woman, I'm happy that you told me about her>> said Lena smiling and encouraging her to keep talking, feeling that this was helping her lover lift, even if for a few seconds,  the weight of all that she had experience in her young life.

<< Oh she would have loved you, she was headstrong like you, and she took quite the pride in her job, she was my father's right-hand woman, and she was a better scientist than me. Oh, I remember a time, when I was 4 or 5 years old, that she took me out of my lesion with my tutor and took me to the central market of Argo, bought me so many sweets and toys that when we came home, Mom and Dad weren’t at all happy. She was so wild, so rebellious, and still so loyal to our family that I knew that she would do anything in her power to make sure that we were safe and happy. Diana reminds me of this part of her, maybe this is why I immediately trusted her when she approached me as soon I began college and helped me, really help me, learn how to live on this planet. Maybe the reason I never told Alex that I know Diana was because down in my soul I know she would have tried to do to her what she did to Astra, kill her>>.

<< She only need to try to do it and I will unleash the Luthor in me!>> said Lena smiling and making the blonde laugh and kiss her before continuing to say to Lena:

<< I know you can, Zhao, you are Mama Bear after all, I only regret not knowing you back when Alex Danvers thought that the best solution was to kill a woman that had already surrounded and was about to switch sides and help us fight Non and the other, but no, she knows better as always, and I thought that I was over it, it was years ago, but the only thing that I did was showing down inside my soul what I felt and now I can’t contain my rage anymore>>.

<< It’s ok to feel rage, but we can’t let it control us … have you thought about searching for a therapist, or at least someone that you can talk about all of this? You know that I’m always here for you and I’m more than happy to help you>> said Lena kissing her and looking blond in her blue eyes, seeing so much strength despite all that had happened.

<< I will find someone, my love, I know that I need help, I don’t want to hurt you or our children or anyone else, I have control over my powers, control it’s all I ever know, control over my powers, control over my feeling, to blend in, to be like everyone else. Maybe it’s time to lose a little of that control>> said the blonde closing her eyes, felling Lena on her, and said:

<< Maybe, only you know what it’s better for you, just know that you have my full support!>>.

<< Well for now I’m beat, and I'm sure that tomorrow will be a tour of the force>> chuckle Kara hugging the younger one and kissing her neck, closing her eyes.

<< Yeah, your daughter has more energy than she needs to>> said laughing Lena closed her eyes as well before putting her head on the blond chest and said with a sleepy voice:

<< Why is she only my daughter when she does something?>>.

Not hearing a response she looked down and saw the brunette fast asleep and she couldn’t help but smile, kiss her forehead, and close her eyes as well, praying to Rao to spare her from the nightmares that night, but unfortunately for her, her God didn’t listen to her and Lena find herself wake up again in the middle of the night by Kara’s body shaking and in a sleep so deep that she couldn’t wake her up, the only thing that she could do was changing their position and hugging her from behind and whispering to her hear comforting words until she felt the other woman’s body relax, and her love fall in a peaceful sleep again.

The next morning, as every morning in the last week, the two woman were woke up but someone jumping on their bed at full force, but avoiding hitting either of them, and a voice yelled:

<< Ieiu! Mama! Come on wake up, Nana and Aunt DI are already ready, as are me! Nana said that we need to wait for you two to eat breakfast!>>.

<< You know, Lena, it seems that a little animal just entered our room>> said Kara not even opening her eyes, and the brunette said:

<< It seems that a little monkey enters the room>>.

<< I’m not a monkey, Mama!>> said Esme starting to hover over them before Lillian entered the room and said to the kids:

<< OK you little rascal let your mothers prepare for the day and you can start eating your pancake, ok?>>

<< Fine, Nana>> said Esme following the older woman out leaving Kara and Lena in bed, with zero want to get out, but they needed to if they didn’t want Esme to start to jump on their bed again.

<< We need to tell Esme to don’t do it again, one time it’s sweet, every morning not so much>> whispered Kara, while Lena tightened her arms around the blonde and said:

<< You are right … how did you feel this morning, darling?>>.

Kara rolled over to meet the other woman's eyes and said:

<< I had another nightmare, did I?>>.

<< Yes my love, I tried to wake you up but I think you were too far in the dream>> answered the brunet worried, but the blonde kissed her and said:

<< More than everything I was feeling like I was falling into this darkness without end and I could hear all the things that Alex and Eliza had said to me when I was younger, how all I knew was wrong, that I needed to make myself dumber that other to have friends, that the only way to leave a normal life, was to have a husband and be normal. I never realized how worse things became to being after Jeremiah went away. Eliza completely lost it after it, but she was so good at hiding this part of her, and I was more stubborn than Alex so I never really gave in on her machination, but Alex … Oh Alex had already lost one parent, her fears of losing the other one, was too much and she tried to be the daughter that Eliza wanted her to be for so many years but  she finally escapes her cage only for me disappear and leave her alone and ready for her mother to brainwashed her again.>> said Kara looking at the sealing, while Lena stands up a little, letting both her arms support her body and looked her in the eyes and said:

<< It’s not your fault what Alex told you and how she behaved, I know you and I know that you are feeling guilty for leaving her, but she is an adult and she decided to stop going to therapy, ignoring her girlfriend advice and running back to her mother fold. I hope that she will find the force to break free again but this is something that she needs to do on her own, the same for her problem with alcohol. I’m not a saint, but in all honestly, I don’t want her near the kids until she is at least at peace with herself and capable of thinking for herself and not letting others think for her. I know that this is hypocritical on my part, especially after I asked you to give my mother a chance, and I would never tell you that Esme and Liam will never spend time with Alex and Eliza, but I have this feeling inside me that tell me that now it’s not the time … Please said something>>.

Kara smiled at her and kissed Lena before saying:

<< I agree with you, and yes I’m feeling guilty because I can’t stop feeling as if I didn’t remain stuck in the Zone for so long maybe I could prevent her from spiraling like this, but I’m not her keeper and she isn’t mine, we are both adult and I forgive her in so many occasion, but the way her and Eliza talk to me, and what they said about you …. I can’t forgive them, and for sure I won’t subject our children to their attempt to make them feel ashamed for what they are. I don’t know how our relationship will move on if I will ever forgive them but they will never meet Liam and Esme or stay alone with them until both of us agree it’s the right thing to do. Now I think it’s better if we rise and start getting ready or Esme is more than capable of barging in again, I can hear her telling Diana and your mother all the things she wants to see at the museum>>.

<< If we must, I’m not opposed to spending all day  in bed with you, my love>>  answered back Lena smirking and accepting Kara’s helping hand only to find herself on her shoulder in a firefighter’s grip and laughing at the woman little scream and patting her ass  she said:

<< Come on Zhao we need to hurry and prepare to get out of here>>.

<< Oh you will pay for this, Kara Zor-El, put me down you goofy>> said Lena laughing before the blonde did what was asked and  kissed her passionately before starting to wash her face and prepare for the day, Lena putting on a burgundy pants and a black shirt and styling her hair in a French braid to the side while Kara wore a dark red plaid printed shirt and black jeans effectively matching with Lena that exit from the ensuite bathroom and smiling said:

<< How is possible that we always match?>>.

<< What can I say, great minds think alike, but I like that we match at least in the coulure!>> said Kara putting her hands on her waist and kissing her before saying:

<< We better go, did you see my backpack? I need to prepare it with all we can need today, which includes at least a change of clothes for Esme if she decides to eat some crepes, and the better part of it needs to be on her t-shirt>>.

<< I know where it is, I will prepare it and you start to prepare me a cup of coffee, even if I can’t wait to show our baby girl all the amazing paintings that are  in the Louvre, I know that she can get bored very fast, so I'm packing up a couple of books too!>> said Lena smiling and exiting the room followed by Kara that laugh and went in the kitchen were she find Lillian and Diana entertaining Esme while they all eat breakfast, as soon as they saw her the amazon said:

<< Well you two finally decide to join us!>>.

<< It’s only 8:30 in the morning you know? We are on vacation! And you little one, did you wake up your Nana at an outrageous time this morning?>> asked Kara to her daughter while kissing her hair and then prepared two cups of the liquid gold that she and Lena depend on to survive this long day of sightseeing the city and going around the museum.

<< Don’t worry Kara I was already up and I heard Esme wake up and help her get ready, where is Lena by the way?>> asked the old woman smiling when the blond Kryptonian refilled her cup of coffee while doing the same for Diana.

<< I’m here Mom, I was just preparing Kara's backpack with everything that Esme could need today, Diana thank you for the amazing breakfast!>> said Lena entering the room and seeing all the croissants, pan ou chocolate, and other pastry that were on the table and then laughing seeing Esme devouring a slice of bread with Nutella on it and with her face all covered in the hazelnut cream.

<< Mama, Ieiu Nutella is so good! Can we take this home with us?>> asked the little kid to her parents who laughed and sat next to her and started to eat their breakfast too, while Kara answered her saying:

<< We can’t eat it every day, but I can't see why I shouldn’t swing by some supermarket in Italy now and there and buy a couple of jars>>.

<< I thought that they sold it also in the United States?>> asked Lillian curious, smiling at the face that her granddaughter was making, tasting so many new flavors, and looking at Lena who smiling answered her and said:

<< The one that they sell back home has a lot more sugar, still less than other things created in the States but Europe has a lot more severe laws on food, we use things that are forbidden here, and for a good reason! If it wouldn’t be completely impossible I would do my groceries here every day!>>.

<< I agree with you I asked one of my mother’s chefs to think of the menu for the school,  so the kids can have at least three good meals a day!>> said Diana smiling, but Kara asked confused:

<<< Three? Do you mean lunch?>>.

<< No I mean breakfast, lunch, and mid-afternoon snack and I pondering on doing a mid-morning snack too, it all honesty school needs to start early if the parents need to take their kids to school and still be on time to work with National City traffic and the complete lack of public transportation that seem to be the practice in the  U.S., don't help in the task>> answered back Diana.

<< I think it’s a really good idea and I do have some knowledge on various alien species react to earth food,  if you need it I can send you all my research>> said Lillian smiling, and Diana asked:

<< Lillian you are a doctor right?>>.

<< Yeah, I’m a former pediatrician and I can already see where you are going and the answer is no,  and I don’t think that the parents of your future student will be ok with me working on campus>> said the older woman smiling knowingly.

<< Maybe but that doesn’t mean that I will give up so soon, I do think that your experience and expertise can be useful to the school and the students, think about it, I’m sure that we can find a compromise. Now we better start going or we will miss our time to enter the museum, chop chop>> said Diana putting her mug in the sink and starting to go to the elevator doors.

After the other three adults finished their meal, Kara and Lena helped clean Esme’s face from the rest of her breakfast and put on her coat and they were all ready to go out, they followed the Amazon. Fortunately for them, Diana's apartment was within walking distance from the famous museum,  saying that the streets were packed with tourists was an euphemism.

Esme was so excited, she was walking in between her moms, smiling happily, and jumping after a couple of steps only to let Kara and Lena lift her making her laugh, as well as Lillian and Diana who were following them smiling.

When they finally arrived at their destination, the first thing that Diana did was direct them to the second entrance to the museum, and then to the left their coat and their bags in one of the cabinets at the disposal of the public and started to tour the museum from the Greek part of the exposition.

Because of the multitude of people in there, Kara decides that the best thing to do was to put Esme on her shoulder and let the kid use her as her horse, making Lena and Lillian laugh and Esme particularly happy.

Lena noticed a lot of people staring at them and recognizing them but, maybe because of Lillian and Diana's scary stares, no one dared approach them or take their photo, at least that they noticed. Everything was going perfectly, Esme was enjoying the visit and Diana's lesson of Art as well as Lena and Lillian, until they arrived at the room where the famous Leonardo Da Vinci’s masterpiece, the Giaconda, was exposed and a multitude of people reversed themselves in the room.

Kara started to feel the walls closing on her and Lena immediately noticed the starting of her panic attack, so with a surprising speed she took Esme from the blonde shoulder and smiling passed her to Diana and then without saying anything else she took Kara’s hand and guide her to the nearest bathroom, were they were alone fortunately and said to the blonde, guiding her breath:

<< Kara. Breath … We are alone, follow my lead … Inspire, expire … Good, again>>.

When the blonde finally calmed herself she said with a crooked smile:

<< Thankyou, I don’t know where that comes from>>.

<< Too many people in that tiny room and maybe too soon, we should go home>> said Lena worried but Kara smiled and said back:

<< No, no need to, I’m ok now, I swear>>.

<< If you say so, are you sure that you are ok?>>  asked again the younger woman taking the blond hand and guiding her out of the bathroom only to find Diana and Lillian with Esme, looking worried at the blonde Kryptonian, and asking her daughter-in-law:

<< Kara, are you alright?>>.

<< Yeah, I’m fine now, nothing to worry about. Let’s go, we have a lot of things to do and see today!>> answered back the blonde taking her child in her arms and starting to explore the museum again, while Diana and  Lillian stayed a couple of steps behind and started to interrogate the brunet on what just happen.

<< OK you two calm down, Kara just had a panic attack and she is fine now, if she feels that she is about to have another one we will deal with it. >> said Lena to the two women, and Diana said:

<< I will start to search for the best therapist that money can buy, and I will make sure that whoever she chooses will be at Themyshira as soon as possible>> said Diana and Lena said:

<< Thank you Di,  but I will follow Kara’s lead on this, but I’m sure that she appreciates the fact that you are so worried about her>>.

<< We are both here for you both, whatever you and Kara need don’t hesitate to ask, ok?>> simply said Lillian looking at her daughter, seeing the worry in her eyes.

Lena simply smiled and the three women followed Kara and Esme, for the rest of the day, the episode was put aside, while they explored the city, taking a stroll along the Champs Elysée or eating crepes and macarons for Esme and Kara's happiness, and then doing a cruise on the Seine at sunset.

When they came back home, after eating dinner out, Kara put Esme in bed and went into the living room where Lena, Diana, and Lillian were talking and laughing while sitting on the sofa, sipping a glass of iced scotch Kara said:

<< Ok she is asleep, I think that all the activity of today wore her out>>.

<< It’s strange since I think she ate her weight in sweet today!>> said Lena looking at Kara next to her with a smirk on her lips.

<< What? She is my daughter after all! And we need to eat a lot with our metabolism>> said Kara smiling while the brunet got comfortable in the blonde arms and said:

<< And the fifth crepes this afternoon was necessary?>>.

<< I wanted to sample all the options, suit me>> answered back the Kryptonian making all the presents laugh, and then Lillian said:

<< Well for once it's wholesome to see someone eat with so much gusto and don’t lie and say that they aren’t hungry, like the people that attend all those fundraisers and gala>>.

<< Mother!>> simply said Lena smiling, and her mother smirked and said:

<< I need to gain brownie points with my daughter in love, and by my understanding, one way to reach Kara's heart is through her stomach, so I was thinking that tomorrow I and Diana can take care of Esme and you and Kara can go and have a romantic dinner in the city of light before we move on to Disneyland>>.

<< I thought that we wanted to go to Versailles tomorrow?>> asked Lena, but Diana answered:

<< And we will go but we will come home early so that you two have all the time to prepare for your date and we can spend the night with Esme>>.

<< Thanks we accept, Di do you have some restaurants to suggest?>> asked Kara smiling.

<< I will take care of this, you two only need to think about what to wear, and yes it will be romantic>> said Diana smirking.

<<  I will organize a little surprise for you two … And no, I will not say anything to both of you but you would want to pack something nice for after dinner and a change of more comfortable clothes>> said Lillian winking to her daughter who stood up and took the blonde with her, gave the woman the middle finger before Kara say laughing from the hallway:

 <<Thank you, Lillian, and Diana. See you tomorrow>>.

When they entered their room Lena said:

<< I can’t believe that woman>>.

<< Oh come on baby, she was teasing you, but if you want me to go and take something from our flat as National City just tell me>> said Kara hugging her from behind and starting to kiss her neck.

<< Ah nice try but I will go myself tomorrow after we come back from our day trip, if we go to our first official date tomorrow I want my outfit to be a surprise>> said Lena while closing her eyes and enjoying the attention that she was receiving.

<< Fine, my love, now it’s better if we go to bed, tomorrow we have another long day of fun and then … tomorrow night … if we are lucky … I will show you how much I love you>> said Kara after making Lena turn in her arms and kissing her repeatedly kissing her.

<< Fine, you are right, but tomorrow night you are all mine!>> said Lena kissing her and biting the blonde lower lip and tagging a little until the other woman didn’t grant access and then their dance started again, and the passion that Kara kept under restrain until that moment was let free.

Kara took Lena up, and the brunette put her legs around her waist, the blonde started to move to the bed without interrupting their kiss, until she gently put the younger woman down and climbed on the bed, laying on her, minding not to put all her weight on the other woman.

Kara let her hands move along the other woman's body feeling, touching, and exploring her lover's body and feeling the other woman doing the same, putting her hand under her blouse and feeling Kara’s abs, one of her favorite parts of the blond, that and her arms.

When both of them were out of breath they separated for a short moment ready to restart kissing when Kara freed herself  for a moment and looked at the door until Lena asked:

<< Hey what’s up?>>.

<< Esme woke up, I think she had a nightmare>> simply said the blond sitting up on Lena's waist and starting to climb down until the brunette stopped her and said:

<< Go take a shower and relax, I will go see if she needs us, ok?>>.

<< Are you sure, I can go, you know?>> said Kara knowing well that the younger woman was as tired as herself.

<< Yeah, now move your wonderful ass, if not I can’t get up>> said Lena smirking and smiling when the blonde followed her instruction.

<< See, this is why I will be more than happy with whatever surprise your mother was thinking, especially if it is an entire night for the two of us>> said Kara smirking and making Lena laugh, the younger woman answered saying:

<< Yeah sure, as if I want my mother to know when was the first time that we had sex>>.

<< Baby she is on vacation with us and will come to visit us this summer and babysit for the rest of our lives, she will always know when we fuck because she will babysit, or Sam or Nia>> said Kara grinning.

<< Nope, we will find another solution, now move along and I will come back in no time>> said Lena exiting the room while Kara laughed and went take an earned shower.

When she came back in the room she found the brunet over the cover in bed and Esme asleep in the middle of their bed, Kara simply raised her eyebrows and Lena smiled and said:

<< I’m a sucker for both your blue eyes, and she has already perfectioned your puppy eyes, I couldn’t say no>>.

<< I can see it, but if we let it slide every time she will never learn to sleep in her bed, my love>>  said Kara laying down on the other side of their daughter while Lena stood up.

<< I know, but I think that for the moment we can let it slide, my love. I’ll be right back>> said Lena kissing Kara before going to the bathroom for her night routine, in the meantime, Kara started to do some online shopping for their baby boy, like camping cribs and a changing table, and all the things that they could use like baby formula and bottles, and a couple of outfits for all the next months and made them delivered to their home or asking Jess if she can buy them in NAtional CIty for them.

When Lena came back she laid down and looked over Esme's body, and looking at Kara’s tablet, asked:

<< How is the shopping going? Find something interesting?>>.

<< I was buying something for Liam, see if you want to add something>> said Kara smiling, and Lena looking at the device said:

<< I like all of this but maybe we can buy some toys for the beach for both of them, but we need to start to think about the house, we need to start to build as soon as possible, especially now that we have a little bit of free time, before we start to work again>>.

<< We can start to look more seriously at the house, but for now, let’s go to sleep and hope that this little monkey doesn’t start kicking my side again>> said Kara smiling and turning off the light.

<< AH she is your daughter, I only hope that she doesn’t crack my ribs, good night my love>> said back Lena smiling, and finally going to sleep followed by the blonde Kryptonian.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                       IX

It was the morning of the next day, and Kara found herself starting to wake up feeling a weight on her body, she opened one eye and saw little brown curls covering her face and she smiled until she turned her face around and saw two magnificent blue and green eyes looking at her.

<< Good morning, Zhao>> whispered the blonde trying not to wake up Esme, and smiling at her lover who said:

<< Morning love, how was the night? Any nightmares?>>.

<< No, nothing … I think that feeling Esme weight on me all night anchored me>> said the blonde caressing her daughter’s hair and looking at Lena and asking her:

<< Did I wake you up?>>.

<< No my love, I just woke up and started to admire you with our daughter. I never thought that I would have all of this, a woman that loves me, children that I would die for, a family>> said Lena smiling sweetly and the blonde free one hand without waking the little one in her arms and caressing the other woman face said:

<< Me either, you want to know when I  started to think for the first to have a family, someone with whom share my life?>>.

<< I’m curious>> said Lena closing her eyes and listening to Kara's voice that said:

<< The moment I first saw you, when I met you at L-Corp, my heart knew that you were it for me, the love of my life, the person with whom I’ll pass the rest of my life. I was such a coward, shielding my heart behind the excuse to not lose you, but losing you all the same, while wasting all those years, just because I was a coward>>.

<< Well I was the same, I should have been more direct, but at the end of the day, we are where we should always have been. We are in love, with a family, building a home for us and our children, and stronger than ever. Us against the world>> said Lena smiling and kissing Kara, and at that moment a little voice said:

<< Mama, Ieiu, noise>>.

Laughing Lena said:

<< I’m sorry little one, we wake you up?>>.

<< No Mama, noise, outside!>> said Esme putting her little hands on her ears and shouting her eyes, Kara immediately put her little girl in her arms and against her chest and said:

<< Esme, breathe, concentrate on the sound of my heart and your Mama's. Let out all the other sounds, and concentrate only on us and the sounds you can feel in this room>>.

Lena was worried about her little girl and she felt so helpless, without any power to do anything to help Esme, the only thing that she could do was stay near them and make a little circle in the baby girl's back, to help calm down. When Esme's breath calmed down a little Kara said:

<< Better now? All the sounds are gone now?>>.

Esme nodded and then shifted herself, from Kara’s arms to Lena’s, wanting to be in her Mama's embrace and feel safe again. Lena kissed her hair and cuddled her, putting on a brave face but Kara could see in her eyes the fear that she was feeling at that moment.

<< What can we do?>> asked the brunet and Kara smiling said:

<< Well, when I first came to earth and my powers kicked in I felt the same overwhelming sensation, and strangely only my glasses helped me, but they became some sort of Linus cover for me, I became dependent on them and it only was later in life that I became capable of controlling my powers, I don’t want this for Esme and Liam, but maybe until they are a little older we can use them>>.

<< Tell me how they are made and I will go immediately home and build them>> said fiercely Lena and Kara smiled and said:

<< Don’t worry I will send a message to Kelex and they will be ready as soon as we need to head out for our trip today, Esme ... Inai, why don’t you look at these images and tell us what you like the most>>.

<< Look Esme what do you think of these glasses? Or this one?>> said Lena taking the tablet from Kara’s hands and showing it to the little girl, who still with little tears in her eyes, looked at Lena and finally chose a pair of glasses similar to the one that Kara had once.

<< Are you sure that you want this one? OK kiddo I will tell Kellex to build them immediately, do you want to change the color?>> asked Kara smiling at Esme that said:

<< I want to be like Ieiu!>>.

<< Ok, monkey… now what do you think if I help you change for the day and then you can help me make breakfast for everyone?>> said Kara smiling and taking Esme from Lena's arms and kissing the brunette before exiting the room, leaving the younger woman in the room where she changes and then letting Kara go to prepare and finishing to give a batch to Esme and helping her chose her cloth for the day.

But when the little family entered the kitchen they already found Diana in the room reading some documents and what seemed to be her third cup of coffee, Kara looked at the older woman and said:

<< How come you are already up and ready at this hour of the morning?>>.

<< I have too many things to do, and I don’t have time to rest, especially because tonight, I, Esme, and Lillian will learn how to make an authentic Italian piazza at a little restaurant that I rent near here. What do you say, Esme? Do you like the idea?>> said the Amazon looking at the little girl in Lena’s arms who immediately smiled and flew to the other woman.

<< You know, when you said last night that you two would babysit I thought of something more normal, like a film or dinner out, not renting an entire restaurant>> said Kara sitting down next to Lena.

<< I’m not sure that this is the right moment to pass the night out and leave Esme here, especially after what happened this morning>> said Lena worried.

<< Don’t worry, I heard what happened and you two don’t need to think about anything, me and Lillian can handle anything and with the new pair of glasses I’m sure that Esme won’t have any problems>> said Diana smiling.

<< You know right that overhearing others' private conversation it’s not a good thing, right old geezer?>>  said Lena looking Diana in the eyes and the other brunette said:

<< It’s not something that I do usually but I heard Esme crying and I overreacted, but I promise both of you that I won’t do it again  unless it’s an emergency.>> said Diana passing Esme back to her parents and telling the cook that he can start serving breakfast as soon Lillian would join them, they didn’t need to wait long because the older woman enters the room at that moment and said:

<< I heard a little bit of commotion early, everything all right?>>.

<< Nana, nana, this morning I could hear ALL the sound of the city, even what the people in the other building were saying! But then they became all so loud I could hear them all at the same time!>> said Esme while looking at her grandmother and taking one pastry from the tray Diana’s collaborator put on the table.

<< I see and how do you hear all the sounds at once?>> asked the older woman to the child accepting a cup of coffee, and looking at her daughter and daughter-in-law.

<< Ieiu helped me, she said that if I concentrate on their heartbeats I won’t hear the other sound, and Mama helped me choose my new glasses, Kelex is making them, they will help me so I don’t hear the sounds anymore! I chose a pair like Ieiu’s!>> said Esme still exalted.

<< Well I’m sure that you will be so dashing with them on!>> said the woman to her granddaughter and Kara said:

<< They will help her with her vision too, so that we don’t have some other accidents and this summer me and Esme will train so that if she wants, she won’t need them anymore!>> said Kara smiling at her daughter and Lena said:

<< What do you think about it?>>.

<< Can I spend some time with you and Aunt Sam too? I want to know how you work!>> said the little girl smiling and Lillian said:

<< See, she is already ready to take your place at the helm of Luthor Corp, or how you want to call the company>>.

<< Mom don’t start about it … OK Esme why don’t we do this, this way? When Ieiu and Aunt Di help Aunt Sam and your cousin Ruby with their power, you will train with them, and the rest of the time you can do whatever you want, what do you think?>> said Lena smiling.

<< Fine, we have a deal>> said the little kid with a croissant in one hand and gripping her mother's hand with the other.

<< OK you two stop programming all the summer this morning and eat up your breakfast we have an entire hour of car in front of us>> said Diana smiling and putting aside the last document that she was reading over breakfast.

<< And you, stop working on your own, you can’t think to manage all the school on your own, you need help>> said Kara to her other mentor.

<< I know but where the heck did I find someone who is an expert on alien culture and knows how to find the right teacher for all the subjects and all grades? I’m looking at the curriculum and until now I didn’t find anything useful! I am going crazy!>> said the woman.

<< Well you think about the faculty and I will take over the construction of the school, I will do back and forward to help Donna and Brainy build the new headquarters anyway, I can look after the works for the school and our new house and Sam’s. Did you already see some loft or house in the city?>> asked Kara.

<< Well there is this land next to you and I may have bought it and already started to plan to build my new home and Donna’s there, obviously at a safe distance, or my daughter will kill me>> said the woman smiling.

<< Really? Oh, Diana, we are so happy!>> said Lena smiling at the other woman and Lillian said:

<< Well it’s a good thing that I followed Diana's advice and invested in a lot next to yours so that I can build a house there too, after all, I don’t see why I shouldn’t move to National City, and as a bonus I will be near my beautiful grandchildren>>.

<< Mom are you sure?>> asked Lena incapable of hiding her happiness at the idea of having her mother near her.

<< Of course, I’m sure and I can also host Zor-El and Alura, they can leave with me when they visit!>> said Lillian happy and standing up smirking, and Kara said:

<< You know this friendship between you and my father, and I’m sure my mother too, I don’t know if it’s a good thing or not!>> said Kara.

<< Oh, we will be a wonderful team and spoil rotten our grandkids and then send them home to you two>> said Lillian smirking.

<<Wow you will be that type of grandma, right mom?>> asked Lena smiling, and her mother said:

<< Of course, all grandparents and Aunts and uncles must spoil their grandkids, and now we better go if we want to come back in time for your date tonight>> said Lillian smirking.

<< Fine, fine, let’s go, but we haven't said yes yet, you know?>> said Kara taking Esme in her arms after that, all of the inhabitants of the house got to read, and they went in Diana’s Green Jeep Avenger Longitude with Lillian as her copilot and Esme between her mothers in the back seat, the amazon was used to the traffic of the city and she was out of there in no time and after one hour they were parking the car in the parking lot of Versailles. After Kara, Diana, and Lillian fight bout who should have bought the ticket for today, Kara wins and they spend the morning visiting the Palace Royale, the Grand and Petit Trianon, the Gardens, and the Parks.

Esme was more than happy to run around the park, around the edge of the grand canal, with Lena and Kara walking behind her hand in hand, smiling and kissing, and playing with their daughter while Diana and Lillian smiled and talked about the school, while appreciating the wonderful vision that was the legacy that Luis XIV left after himself, for good and for bad making people remember him forever.

For lunch, they decide to have a little picnic on the Plane of Sainte-Antoine tacking their food from the Grand Café d’Orleans, and then some sweets at the Angelina Petit, where Kara and Esme's sweet tooth became the entertainment of all restaurants, and the pastry chef come out of the kitchen and told them that he was impressed by their appreciation for his desserts, making Diana, Lillian and Lena laugh.

When they were tired enough and it was time to come back home so that Kara and Lena could start to prepare for their date, they climbed back into Diana’s car and went back to the city, and when they entered the flat Kara said:

<< OK I think that I will go back to National City and prepare there, Zhao did you need me to bring you anything?>>.

<< I think that it’s better if I go back home and prepare there because the clothes that I want to put on tonight are back home, as well as other options that I would like to try and I think that could be a fun thing if we prepare separately and then we meet here again>> said Lena smirking.

<< Fine, lend me your portal watch so I will be faster, Esme did you need me to bring you something?>> asked Kara to her daughter.

<< Can you bring some more of my book here? But Mama, Ieiu where are we going tonight?>> asked the child to her parents, but to answer her question Lillian took the kid in her arms and said:

<< Tonight, you have a date with me and Aunt Di, and we will learn how to make pizzas!  Do you like the idea!?>>.

<< Yeah, but Mama and Ieiu don’t want to come with us?>> asked the little girl looking at her mothers, and Kara said:

<< Well me and Mama will go out for dinner and when you will wake up tomorrow morning we will be back at home ok? And you know what? Aunt Di reserved an entire restaurant for your lesion, who knows how many Pizzas you three would eat!>>.

<< Your Ieiu is right, you will have a lot of fun with your Nana and your Aunt and tomorrow morning I will wake you up and then we will go to Disneyland, what you said?>> said Lena kissing Esme in the sheer hope to advert the tantrum that she and Kara saw coming.

<< Fine, but you two don’t have fun without me ok Mama, Ieiu?>> said the kid pouting and looking both her mothers in the eyes Kara and Lena smiled at each other and tacking the kids from her Nana’s arms started to kiss her cheek making the kid laugh.

<< OK you, go to National City and take back your things, and you Lena, go and then be back for the 19:30  you have your reservation for 20:00>>, said Diana to the two women, and tacking Esme in her arms, told the kid:

<< You, my little monkey, it’s time to take a little nap so that this evening we can have a lot of fun!>>.

< I’m not tired Aunt Di!>> said Esme yawning and making the woman laugh while going into the little child's room leaving her parents in the living room where Lillian said before disappearing winking at them:

<< Pack a change of close, you two will pass the night out, don’t do anything that I wouldn’t do>>.

<< Morther!>> said Lena shocked while Kara started to laugh earning herself a slap from Lena on the chest and that made her say:

<< Auch … What did I do?>>.

<< You laugh at what my mother said! Did you understand that my mother set us up for a night out!>> said Lena before Kara dragged her into her arms and kissed her before saying:

<< Well for once I would like to thank Diana and your mother for taking care of Esme for an entire night and letting us have some uninterrupted quality time>>.

<< I know, and It’s not like I’m ungrateful, but the idea that my mother has a fainted idea of what I’m doing tonight it’s embarrassing!>> said Lena hiding her face in Kara's chest, but the blonde put two fingers under the younger one face and when she met the eyes that she loved so much, she said:

<< Maybe but I will have you all for myself all night long, and I can’t wait for our first official romantic date … and I’m telling you Miss Luthor I’m that kind of girl who would like to be brought back home at the first date!>> said Kara teasing her and kissing her passionately.

<< Mhm, Miss Zor-El we will see if you are lucky enough this night… Now move your wonderful ass and go home before I go!>> said Lena kissing the blonde and licking her lips for then entering her month, before starting the dance that she and Kara loved the most, one for dominance that takes all their soul and finished only when their lung couldn’t resist without air.

<< I’m going, I’m going see you later my love>> said Kara before opening the portal and with her super speed entering their closet at home taking the books for Esme and her change of clothes for the night and tomorrow, coming back, just in time for Lena to kissing her again and then entering the portal.

As soon Lena was home, she took out her phone and called the only person that she trusted to help her choose the right outfit for the night.

<< Hei Lena, how is the vacation going? Jess updated me on the latest news>> said Sam on the phone, but Lena said:

<< What are you doing right now?>>.

<< I’m at home, Ruby it’s at a friend’s place and I was starting to look at some document but other than this nothing important, why?>> asked the other woman curious and the young Luthor said:

<< Can you come to my loft, I need your help right now!>>.

<< I’m already here if you turn around>> said Sam exiting the portal, in her gym suit and with her hair in a messing bun, before closing the call and asking:

<< Hei what is the emergency?>>.

<< Tonight, I have a date with Kara, and I think my mother reserved a room in some hotel so that we have some privacy …. Oh, my Rao I will have sex with the love of my life tonight and I don’t know what to wear!>> said Lena panicking and making the other woman laugh.

<< I’m sorry, I’m sorry but I never saw you so agitated before>> said Sam looking at her friend in the eyes, and the other woman said:

<< Well I never loved someone like I love her, and did you see Kara? She is so hot, and her abs, for fuck’s sake every time we kiss and I start to touch them I can’t have enough!>>.

<< And Kara can’t have enough of your boobs, I don’t know if you notice but every time you put on a more low-cut dress she can’t stop lowering her gaze, so I don’t understand why you are so restless>> asked Sam sitting in the bed of her room and seeing her friends panicking and answering:

<< Because I don’t think to have self-control, as soon as we enter that hotel room, I’m pretty sure that I’ll jump her bone! I waited for so long, we were about to make love last night before Esme interrupted us, and I was just this close to tearing her clothes off, I never was so out of control!>>.

<< Well this is four and past years of sexual frustration that it’s about to go out and the fact that you don’t have an orgasm since you fuck around with Andrea, now I don’t understand how you went along with that idiot of Olsen for an entire month, you wanted to punish your self for sure … lets chose your dress and then we can choose some lingerie that will make your sweet Kryptonian fall on her knees>> said Sam smirking.

<< First you are right I was punishing myself, and second it’s not true that my last orgasm was with Andrea, I had some night stand while I was in London after that>> said Lena following her friend in her walk-in closet, where Sam was already taking don dress for the brunet to try.

<< Oh I know far too well of your little “whore phase” and the fact that you come back to Metropolis and tried to date that idiot of Jack Speer, you wasted an entire year of your life shagging that asshole, and trying to be straight for your mother>> said Sam sitting down and waiting for her friend to try all the option that she laid down for her.

<< Oh, come on he was sweet, not particularly passionate in the bedroom, or anywhere else>> said Lena, and Sam said smirking:

<< But Kara is, right?>>.

<< Sam … if her kisses are only the appetizer, then I don’t think that I will walk straight after the all meal>> answered back Lena smirking and then adding:

<< And I don’t think that she would resist me with this dress on tonight>>.

<< Oh yes this is the right choice, and now let’s think of something that will put her k.o. after she unwraps this beautiful gift>> said Sam smirking Lena looked at her and said:

<< You are enjoying all this far too much>>.

<< What can I say, I’ve been in a dry spell for far too much time, it’s not easy to find the woman of your dreams when you have a moody teenager that it’s worse than a chastity belt>> said back Sam and Lena asked from the bathroom where she was taking her shower:

<< I thought that you and Alex Danvers had something going on>>.

<< Well for once after what she said and did to Kara I only wanted to punch Alex, and second she was more interested in the family that she could have with me than me as a woman, don’t get me wrong I’m grateful for what she did, taking care of Ruby while you and Kara help me with the all Reign situation but she wasn’t interested in me … on the other hand did you know where Kara it’s taking you?>> said Sam passing the bathrobe to her friends and starting to look for all she needed for helping her styling her hair and get ready for the night.

<< We don’t know, Diana and my mother want to be a surprise for the two of us, I only hope that they considered that Kara needs to eat a lot more than us humans>> said Lena drying her hair with a towel.

<< Oh I understand, and I have been eating a lot more in the last couple of  weeks than in all my life, the only thing that I don’t understand is how we may have the same powers as Kara, I’m not full Kryptonian>> said Sa and Lena looked her in the eyes and said:

<< I and Kara have a theory, Zor-El told us something, we are waiting for Kellex to give the proof that we are right but I can tell you that it is a good thing, trust me>>.

<< Are you sure that it is?>> asked Sam starting to shake at the prospect of a new earth-shaking news.

<< I assure you about it, it’s good news, now are you ready to do your magic>> said Lena smiling and letting her best friends do her thing.

On the other side of the world, in Diana’s flat Kara had just exited the shower and gotten back in their bedroom where she found Diana sitting on her bed she asked:

<< Need anything?>>.

<< I only thought that you could need some advice, for tonight>> answered back the older woman smirking.

<< Thank you, but no thank you, I know how to make love with a woman, especially the love of my life>> answered back the blond taking out the suit that she would wear that night, and what wear underneath.

<< Nice choice, but I know you, and you waited too much time to be so chill right now, Lillian is talking to her therapist if you want to try her>> said Diana smiling.

<< What do you want me to say? That I’m like a kid on the eve of her first Christmas? I was in love with Lena Luthor from the first time I entered her office, and I was a fool to wait for so long to kiss her and tell her that I love her, I felt like a teenager at her first crush, except that I have already a family with this wonderful woman, and I can’t wait to marry her. And on the other note do you know who Lillian’s therapist is, she is good if what we saw in my mother-in-law is the result of only a couple of months of therapy>> said Kara.

<< Oh, you won’t believe me when I say this to you. Lillian’s therapist is the new addition to the bat family, the only and unique Harley Queen!>> said Diana smirking and seeing Kara's shocked face.

<< Joker’s ex-girlfriend? Has Bruce finally lost his mind?>> asked the Kryptonian.

<< Not really, she is not so bad if you know her, and she is dating Poison Ivy right now. Yes, they did a lot of bad things but Ivy it’s more an ecoterrorist than a villain and she is a lot more chill out since Bruce offered her a grant to research a way to remedy all the damage that we did on the planet in the last half-century. They are more vigilantes now, more than everything!>> said the Amazon.

<< If you say so, well Harley it’s doing a good job with Lillian, but I don’t know if I’m comfortable to spill my guts to an ex-villain>> said the Kryptonian, and Diana said:

<< Well Bruce trusts them, and this is a lot considering that he fights them more times than I can count, but in all truth, they are quite pleasant when you know them, I mean they’re a little over the edge and far too hyperactive but in their core are good people that may have used the wrong action to expressed their conviction>> said Diana smirking.

<< Don’t tell me that you want to introduce them in the League?>> asked Kara smirking.

<< Well if only to see your cousin's face, but Kal-El would try to kill me and Bruce, and we are already on bad terms as we are>> said the Amazon and Kara said:

<< Only Kal, or better Clarke Kent, he it’s no longer part of the House of El, my father banished him after he found out all that he did>> said Kara finishing putting on her clothes and starting to do her hair, while Diana asked:

<< A little harsh, I mean he stole all that money, but you can simply sue him, I know what it means to be a Houseless in your culture, he will be an outcast for the rest of his life>>.

<< Diana he didn’t care about me, he refused your and Bruce's offer to take care of me, he shipped me to the Danvers knowing far too well that they would try to strip me of everything that makes me who I am and then go on to ignore me for 12 years only to come in town to judge Lena for everything that Lex had done. Did you know that he forbade me to see my nephews after all that happened in the Crises? I know that suddenly finding himself with two teenage sons after you had left home with only a toddler is a shock but this doesn’t mean that you need to alienate the rest of your family. In all honestly, I think that the next time I will see his face I will fucking punch him, and you and Bruce can’t stop me>> said Kara looking dashing in her suit.

<< And I don’t have any intention to do so, you know that I despise him, and Bruse would do worse if he can. Now the restaurant that I reserved for you two tonight, it’s one of my favorites in the city and I think that you will like it too, and I call for a car that will take you two there and then will take you home from your surprise tomorrow morning. Just in time to wake up Esme>> said Diana smiling.

<< Di, do you think that we can reserve another room at Disneyland for our stay, I have the feeling that we will have more people adding to our little trip>> said Kar smirking.

<< Yeah I don’t see where the problem would be but who will join us?>> asked Diana following Kara into the living room and waiting for the purple portal to open.

In National City Lena was finally ready and Sam was more than happy with her work, then the younger Luthor said to her best friends:

<< Hei Sam, what do you and Ruby do in the next couple of days? School is over, right?>>.

<< Yes Ruby finished middle school Friday, can you believe this? She is all grown up now! But why did you ask me?>> answered back the other woman.

<< Why you two don’t come with us to Disneyland for the next couple of days? I would invite you to come to Ireland with us, but I know that you two need some time to pack for this summer and then move to National City, Jess told me that you are going there for a couple of weeks before moving to Diana's Island ... By the way, Kara’s people contacted you to start the work for the house?>> said Lena putting on her coat and smirking at her friend.

<< Well I think that Ruby deserves a vacation and she is so excited to meet her little cousin, so if it’s not a bother we will be more than happy to join you all for the next two days, and yes I need to hold some meeting and fire a couple of people that are still on your brother book, and I need to do this in person, Jess asked my help to deal with Andrea, it seems that she is too bossy for your people in the PR OFFICE  ...  now go before you are too late!>> said Sam smiling.

<< I will talk with Diana and I think you two can go now, Mom and Diana are taking Esme to a restaurant where they will teach them how to make real Italian Pizzas, I’m sure that Esme will be so happy to have her Aunt Sam with her, and I gave Andrea free reign in her office but maybe you can control her a bit>> said Lena almost pleading but at the same time smirking.

<< What’s the catch? I don't like that little smirk, but for now, I will let go ... I will send a text to Ruby so that she can tell me if she is ok with all of this but I don’t think that she would be against it, give me half an hour. The time to sort out a couple of bags!>> said Sam activating her portal watch.

<< If you want, I can wait for you two here.>> said Lena but Sam said:

<< Ah ah nice try but you better go home even if I would like to see Kara's face when she sees you in this dress!>> said Sam before disappearing in the portal.

<< Why do I put on with her?>> asked Lena to the void.

In the meantime, Kara was sitting in the living room waiting and talking to Diana when Esme came running from her room followed by Lillian who was smiling at her granddaughter, and as soon as she saw her mother, the kid said:

<< Ieiu you are so cool! I like your suit! Can I have one like this?>>.

Kara smiled and took in her harmed little girl and said:

<< Of course but for you, it’s better one with a shirt, you are still a little too young to wear it like me>>.

<< Did we miss it?>> said a voice behind them and they saw Sam and Ruby exiting a portal Diana answered:

<< Not at all, but I was prepared to film it if you did!>>.

<< She is overthinking again … Lena was more than ready when I left to go bring home Ruby and pack a bag>> said Sam frowning and Ruby said to her mother:

<< Mom don’t make fun of Aunt Lena, Aunt Kara how are you?>>.

 Kara smiled at the teenager and said, prompting her daughter in her arms, already seen her daughter hiding her face in her neck:

<< Hei Ruby, you are so grown up, congratulations on fishing Middle School! I would like you to meet your little cousin, Esme Astra Zor-El Luthor, Esme this is your cousin, Ruby, she is your Aunt Sam’s daughter, you remember Sam?>>.

The little girl moved her face and looking at the teenager simply said:

<< Hi>>.

<< HI Esme, it’s good to meet you! I can’t wait to pass the summer with you, so you can teach me how to use my powers, Aunt Lena and Aunt Kara told me that you can already fly, and you are super strong!>> said Ruby making the child smile and Esme asked her mother to put her down and the little girl said to the teenager, smiling:

<< I can hear a lot of sounds now and Ieiu made me this glassless this morning, me and Mama chose them, do you like them?>>.

<< I love them they are similar to the one that Aunt Kara had once!>> said Ruby looking at her mother and her Aunt, and Sam said:

<< You know Esme, I thought that you looked just like your Mama but in reality you are so much like your Ieiu except for your hair color!>>.

<< You are right Sam and Ruby you have become such a beautiful young lady!>> said Lillian coming near them and the teenager said:

<< Thank you for the compliment, Mrs. Luthor>>.

<< Ruby, Nana it’s Nana, not Mrs. Luthor>> said Esme tacking her cousin's hand and smiling while Lillian said:

<< Esme it’s right, I would like to be your Nana if you and your mother are ok with that!>>.

<< And I’m of course Aunt Di>> said Diana smirking and putting her hands on Kara making her turn around after she saw the purple portal starting to form the blonde Kryptonian said:

<< Diana are you crazy?>>.

<< You will thank me later, Sam …>> said Diana but the woman said:

<< Already on it … And you Miss Luthor, what takes you so much?>>.

<< Sam please don’t start with it and why is Diana holding Kara by the shoulders?>> asked Lena before Esme flight in her direction followed by Ruby who stopped her before she catapulted herself into her mother’s arms and stained her dress, Lena smiled and thanking her niece, she toke her daughter in her arms and the kid said:

<< Mama are you a princess?>>.

Lena laughed and said:

<< Thank you for the compliment a leanbh, but did you know why Aunt Di is acting so weird?>>.

<< Yeah, I would like to know as well, I mean this is a date, if you two idiots act like this now what will you do when I and Lena get married?>> said Kara getting impatient and Sam said:

<< You don’t want to know, trust me! Now Diana you can free that poor girl I’m ready>> said Sam while Lena looked at her and saw her phone in her hand filming the scene and rolling her eyes at her friend only to be distracted by Kara that finally locked in her direction and her blue eyes became big, like the one of a cartoon and dark for the desire as soon as she saw the dress that Lena had on under her coat and she knew, that Lena knows what effect that particular dress had on her.

On the other side of the room Lena couldn’t help but look at how hot Kara looked in her suit and how that lowcut gilet without any shirt underneath put in the spotlight  her abs and her perky breasts, neither of the two had said a single word until Diana said smirking:

<< Well Zor-EL now I understand a lot of things>>.

Kara didn’t need to turn around to punch Diana in the stomach and then say:

<< Diana if you don’t stop looking at my fiancée, I will personally drop you in the Sun … Lena you are gorgeous, my love>>.

<< Well I can’t say that you don’t look stunning as well A ghrà (love)>> said back the brunette biting her lower lips while passing their child to Sam who had come near Lena the moment Kara had started to move toward her friend and told to them both:

<< For the love of whatever you think is sacred, get the hell out of here, I can’t stand the sexual tension anymore!>>.

<< Samantha it’s right, you have a reservation that wait for you and I don’t want a repeat of what happened a couple of days ago! Now move you two! Ah Lena you chose well, this dress is wonderful!>> said Lillian smiling at the two women who had eyes only for each other.

<< Mother, not funny but I think that we better get going, Esme, A leanbh, do whatever Nana, Aunt Sam, and Aunt DI told you to do ok?>> said Lena to her little girl giving her a kiss in the cheek leaving behind a red mark from her lipstick and Kara do the same and said:

<< Have a lot of fun and eat lots of pizza OK, munchkin?>>.

<< OK Ieiu, Mama, have a fun night!>> said the kid smiling and Sam said taking her in her arms:

<< Oh don’t worry they will have a lot of fun!>>.

<< Mom! You are worse than my classmates, and they are teenage boys!>> said Ruby to her mother while Lena said to her goddaughter:

<< Ruby, I trust you to keep in line your mother and Diana ok?>> said Lena while Kara took her hand and said before exiting the flat:

<< Don’t hesitate to call us if something happens, ok? See you later!>>.

As soon the two women were out of the apartment Diana and Sam looked each other in the eyes and started to laugh, confounding little Esme while Ruby shocked her head at the childish behaviors of her mother who said:

<< Did you see Kara’s face when she saw Lena, I think that the only thing that stopped her from jumping her was the fact that the kids were here and that they needed to go to the restaurant!>>.

<< Right, I can't wait to send the video to the chatgroup! I added Jess and Andrea by the way!>> said Diana smirking.

<< You two know that if Kara and Lena find out that you all have a group chat on those two, they will kill you, right?>> said Lillian smirking.

<< Well my child would never sell me out, right Ruby?>> said Sam looking at her child but Ruby smirked and said:

<< It all depends on what you will give me in return!>>.

<< Et tu brute! Esme would never blackmail me right little one?>> said Sam but the kid looked at her and said:

<< Me and Ruby will give you our demands as soon as possible, Aunt Sam. And the same for you Aunt Di!>>.

<< See me and Esme are a team mom, now Esme do you want to help me choose what to wear tonight for our lesson?>> said Ruby taking her cousin's hand and letting her guide the teenager to her room.

<< She will be a force of nature if she would follow Lena in that path of business, I’m sorry for all the entrepreneurs in her generation>> said Sam and Diana said:

<< Well she could choose to be a journalist like Kara or to come working for me and be the CEO of Prince Enterprise, you know?>> said Diana, and Lillian said:

<< Yeah, I don’t think so, if Esme wants to work in the corporate world, as Lena and Kara's firstborn, if she can do the work, the spot of CEO is hers as a birthright, now you two go change, or we will be late>> said Lillian smirking and living the two woman alone.

In the meantime, as soon as Lena had entered the cab that Diana had called with Kara's help, and the blonde had sat down next to her, the Kryptonian took her hand, kissed it, and said:

<< You are evil my love>>.

<< And why is it?>> asked smirking the brunette knew far too well what the blonde would answer and in fact, the other woman said:

<< Because the first time that I saw you in this dress I couldn't take my eyes off you, and I know that you saw that my eyes traveled south more the one time>>.

<< Oh, I know, and I saw how you looked at me before, I can’t wait to see what expression you will do later>> said Lena kissing Kara and leaving a shadow of her lipstick on her lips Kara smirked and said:

<< Is it a promise?>>.

<< More a treat>> answered back Lena with hunger in her eyes, but not the one that could be satisfied with the dinner that they were about to consummate, and at that moment the car came to a stop in front of a hotel and a man and his assistant opened the doors for them and said:

<< Welcome to the restaurant “ Pur”  of the chef Jean-Francois Rouquette, Madame Prince talks to the Chef, and we prepare a privet table for both of you Madam Luthor and Madam Zor-El, if you want to follow me>>.

The two, hand in hand, followed the man to the restaurant where he lived them to the metrete, who after had taken their coat, guided them to a privet table in the back of the restaurant with a beautiful view of Place Vendome.

<< I can’t say that Diana doesn’t have good taste, this menu it’s fantastic>> said Lena smiling and looking at Kara who said:

<< You are right, what do you think? Are we doing the 9-course tasting menu? And maybe adding the two plates that are left out?>>.

Lena smiled and said:

<< I like the idea but are you sure that all of this is enough for you?>>.

<< More than sure>> said Kara and she said to the waitress their choice, then the sommelier finished explaining the first accompanying wine, Kara raised her glass and said:

<< To you my love, the light that guided me out of the shadows and my inspiring muse>>.

<< Kara … you are exaggerating as always, but I love you too and I can’t live without you too>> said the brunette smiling and leaning over the table to leave a little kiss on  Kara's lips, who immediately kissed her back until they were interrupted by the waiter who smiling, put in front of them their first course and after that, he left them alone to their romantic dinner.

And so, Lena and Kara laughed and joked for the whole dinner, and however looked in their direction could see how much in love the young couple was, in that moment they weren't a Luthor and a Super, but two women with so much love that they could illuminate the entire universe.

Before the dessert, the metrete came near their table and asked:

<< Madame’s, everything is all right? Are you enjoying your dinner?>>.

<< Yes, please tell the Chef that was all exquisite>> said Kara smiling and Lena said:

<< We can wait to taste your magnificent desserts>> said Lena smiling, and Kara added:

<< And whatever Miss Prince told you to do about the check, forget about it, I will pay tonight's dinner>>.

<< Madame Prince it’s one of our best clients, she specifically told us that this was a special occasion and that she would take care of the check. If I’m not indiscreet what are you celebrating?>> asked the men, looking a little too long at Lena’s neckline and starting to make Kara angry, but the brunette looking him in the eyes said:

<< We are celebrating our engagement, Diana is a dear friend and one of our daughter’s favorite Aunts>>.

<< Ugh … Well congratulations and I will tell the chef that you are ready for the dessert, I’ll send the garcon to clear the table>> said the man running away making Lena laugh and Kara look at him with red in her eyes, but the younger woman put a hand on her face and make her look at her eyes, and said:

<< Kara. My love don’t let that idiot ruin our wonderful night>>.

Kara kissed her hand and said:

<< You are right Zhao, but if that man looks at you that way again I will hang him from the top of the Tour Eiffel>>.

<< Madams, sorry for the disgraceful behavior of our manager and for making you feel uncomfortable, I have talked to the chef and the owner, and we would like to offer you this dinner>> said the waiter but Kara said:

<< We can’t possibly accept this, it’s not the chef's or all of your fault, but thank you for the thought, by the way, can you bring us the check please>> said, Kara.

<< Of course, madame, I will be right back!>> said the boy disappearing.

<< In a hurry, my love?>> asked Lena smirking and Kara smiled and said:

<< My love, I’ve been in a hurry from the first moment I saw you all those years ago, and you became more beautiful than ever with time, you will become more beautiful even with grey in your beautiful hair>>.

Lena looked at Kara and she fell in love all over again and smiling said:

<< Take me out of here>>.

At that moment the waiter approached again with their last plate and the check, and Kara asked him:

<< Can you make this go please?>>.

<< Of course madame>> said the boy accepting Kara’s new credit card and going back to the kitchen while another waiter approached with their coat and Kara helped Lena put her on, when the boy came back with their food he gave her an envelope and said:

<< The chef asked me to give you this, it’s a voucher for a free dinner for two whenever you want, please accept our apologies again, and as requested, we won't tell Madam Prince that you insisted on paying tonight>>.

<< Thank you but it’s not necessary>> said Kara smiling while Lena took the coupon, and putting it in her purse said:

<< Give again our complement to the Chef and all the staff, this was one of the best dinners that I ever had>>.

<< I will do it and I hope to see you both soon, maybe for your anniversary of marriage>> said the boy smiling and disappearing while the two women, hand in hand, walked until they arrived in the hall of the hotel, were they meet the same men the greeted them early and he gives them a key and said:

<< Miss Luthor this is from your mother, she told me to tell you that she doesn’t want to see you two home until tomorrow morning, and not to worry about anything, we delivered your bags in the room already>>.

<< Thank you so much>> said Lena taking the key and dragging Kara to the elevators after pressing their floor button and the door closed behind them, she pushed Kara against the wall and kissed her with so much passion that she surprised the blonde for a moment before she put one strong hand behind her head, pressing against the brunet body and letting the other hand travel south, finding the strip of skin left free from the tearing of the dress and feeling the warm of the other body feeding her hungry.

They separated only when they heard the little ding of the elevator telling them that they had arrived at their floor Lena smirking toke again Kara’s hand and guided her to their room, opening the door and leaving Kara behind starting to take off her coat and letting it fall on the floor, smirking at Kara that looked at her with eyes like a wolf.

The blonde closed the door behind her and started to stalk her pray, walking with deliberate slowness, enjoying this little game of cat and mouse, when she turned the corner in the living room, she found Lena’s dress on the floor and the blonde couldn’t help but feel excited from the anticipation.

Slowly she walked to the door that separated the living room from the bedroom and opened the doors with both hands and in front of her she found her paradise, or her hell, she wasn’t sure but the vision in front of her could easily be put in a museum if Kara wasn’t the jealous type.

Lena grinned, sat on the king-size bed, looking at her in only her black laced babydoll, with her beautiful hairs down her shoulder in wild beautiful waves, and with her legs crossed, looking at Kara and saying:

<< You take your time my love>>.

Kara started to walk and with the same eyes of a wolf on her prey, came near her and with a hand under her chin made her look up, and said in a raspy voice:

<< As if you didn’t enjoy this little hunt, my love. But I’m sorry the bad wolf it’s out and ready to play>>.

<< Well we will see, but for the moment you have far too many clothes on you, let me help>> said Lena standing up and kissing the blond, Kara immediately put an arm around her waist and pushed with force her tong against the younger woman lips, ordering her to let her enter and don’t take a no as an answered, while with her other hand, she took a handful of that wild hair and tighten gently her grip.

Lena moaned, feeling Kara’s dominance in all fiber of her body, and with her hands, started to push back her jacket, making it fall to the floor while Kara started to assault her neck, sucking, biting, and living her marks on her, Lena started unbutton the black gilet and was about to push it on the floor as well, when Kara took both her hand on her own and stopped her, before saying looking at her with her blue eyes completely diverted from the black:

<< Not so fast my love, on the bed … now>>.

Lena couldn’t do anything else but do what her lover ordered her to do, and after taking out her high heels she lay down on the massive bed, waiting for Kara, who started to move around the bed, taking out her shoes and unbuttoning her trouser, but leaving them on, before climbing on the bed, kneeling between Lena's legs, opening them and positioning herself in the center and dragging the brunette a little so that their covered centers where against each other, tacking one of Lena's legs in her grip, she started to give it little kiss while she was moving forward and upper, slowly, so slowly that Lena closed her eyes and started to moan for the sensation until she didn’t feel it anymore but felt a weight on her body and saw Kara electric blue eyes in front of her own, Kara was smirking and then she started to kiss her again.

The blond started vegan from her neck, giving the brunette more marks while going down, at first moment concentrating on Lena’s little mole, knowing far too well the effect that kissing and sucking that specific point had on the woman, and then going down starting to gently kiss the part of the breast that was left uncovered by the corset, while still caressing Lena's leg, while with her other hand, she started to undo the bind that let the garnet rest in place.

<< Kara … Please ... stop playing around >> whispered Lena between moans, feeling her pleasure and impatient rising at the same time, because of the frustrating slowing pace of her love.

<< I’m in charge right now my love, and I will make love to you at the pace that I most desire, making sure that you know that you are worshiped and loved>> said the blonde rising, for a moment, her sigh meeting the blue and green eyes of the brunette that were filed with so much desire that Kara knows, Lena was about to burst.

Kara finally succeeded in her task to liberate the brunette from the last piece of cloth standing between her and her goal, for how wonderful it was, right now was only an obstacle to her, freeing what almost obsessed her all night, in that wonderful dress.

Kara sat up for a moment and looked at the woman under her, the heavy breath, the red in her cheeks, and the almost closed eyes looking at her with love and impatient, were a show that she wasn’t sure she would ever see outside from her wildest dreams.

<< Not fare>> said Lena with troubled breath taking Kara back to reality, she leaned down again to kiss her and whisper against her lips, teasing:

<< What it’s not fair my love?>>.

<< You have too much close on>> answered back Lena still catching her breath Kara smirked and said, taking Lena's hands and putting them on the hems of her black gilet:

<< And what do you want to do about it?>>.

Lena tagged her down again, kissing her passionately and tossing the piece of cloth out of her body and the bed,  starting to move her hands up the blond abs, making her way to the blonde breast when Kara interrupted their kiss, taking with one hand both Lena’s ones and put them up above her head, while with her other hand take her chin and grinning said with her face at few millimeters from the other one:

<< NO, my love, this is my turn>>.

She give her another kiss and didn’t move her hand from the other one, she started to place little kisses and bites again on her throat and her chest until she finally take one of Lena’s nipples in her mouth, sucking and biting a little, with the right pressure, just enough not to harm her but with enough force to make the brunette bend her back for the pleasure, while with her free hand, Kara was pinching the other nipple, tugging a little and feeling her love moving from the pleasure while lauder and lauder moans come out of her mouth, with Kara name said like a prayer.

Finally, Kara freed Lena’s hands and immediately one of them found her place in the blonde look pushing her against her breast, asking her for more pleasure, more pressure, more everything, feeling her approaching the edge of the orgasm’s abyss just from her attention to her breasts, she was right there... When with a smirk, Kara interrupted her action and looked Lena in the eyes who couldn’t hide her disappointment and with a heavy breath said:

<< How much longer do you want to torture me?>>.

<< No long my love>> said Kara kissing her again and starting to push down her trousers on her legs, only to find Lena’s hands already there ungently taking them down and lunching them somewhere in the room, leaving both women in their underwear, with Kara looking at Lena and kissing her again and again and again, palming her breast, pinching her nipples and putting her again in the road for the sweet relief that she was craving more than anything, until Kara started to travel down the younger woman body and Lena couldn’t help to admire how sensual and beautiful her partner appeared in that moment, kissing her stomach and arriving to the edge of Lena' lacy pants, in a move that Lena didn’t suspect at all, she was biting them and looking her straight in the eyes, tugging them down her legs, while moving them to accommodate her body in between her legs.

Kara's face was before her Sacred Graal, her paradise, her new addiction, and couldn’t help but lick her lips in anticipation of the best meal that she would ever have, looking at Lena’s eyes from above her mountain, maintaining eye contact, she started to taste her, moaning at the taste that she couldn’t only compare at what the Gods called nectar, and like a thirsty woman in the desert, she started to drink from that fold that was her salvation and doom at the same time because she was already addicted after only one little taste.

Lena closed her eyes, a spike of pleasure running havoc around her body, one hand finding Kara's head, pushing her against her fold, seeking more pressure, more everything, while Kara started to move her tongue up and down, one, two, three times before starting to concentrate on her clit and circling it with such precision that Lena was sure that the sealing of their room wasn’t there anymore and that the star of the sky where there to be the witness of the most earth-shaking orgasm of her life.

Kara could hear Lena call her name, like a mantra, as some pray to the universe, her moaning, her whimpers were the most beautiful music that the blond had ever heard in all her life, the brunette tights closing inch by inch around her head, as she brought her to that sweet relief, it was a mystic experience and when she felt that Lena was ready, she only needed to put on finger on her entrance and pushing slowly while still moving her tongue in a circle around her clit to take Lena over her edge.

<< Yes … Kara … Oh my Rao …Kara!>> was the only thing that Lena could say when she felt Kara's finger enter her and push slowly but with enough force to push her over the edge and to her orgasm, so earth-shaking that she started to tremble, but when Lena starts to feel her wave of pleasure starting to decrees, she feels a second finger enter slowly her fold and moving in and out, while Kara moved her body a little so that she was again over the younger woman body, wanting to look her in the eyes when she would reach her second orgasm.

<< Look me in the eyes Lena>> said Kara moving faster her fingers and kissing the brunet before slowly down when the woman didn’t open her eyes, overwhelmed by the pleasure, that was slowing disappearing by Kara's inaction, and when she finally meted those blue eyes that she loved so much simply said:

<< Please, Kara …>>.

<< Loock at me>> said the blonde before starting to move her fingers to a faster rhythm before adding a little circle to the brunette's clit with her thumb, moving faster, and faster and going as deep as she could, kissing and biting Lena neck and breast until she felt the woman come on her finger, for the second time and slowly down enough to let the other ride her orgasm while shouting:

<< Yes … Yes … Daddy Yes!>>.

When Kara felt the last wave of Lena's orgasm disappearing, she used her strength to invert their position, making the other woman lay on her body and letting Lena use her chest as a pillow, while she was caressing her hair and giving her little kiss all over her face, before kissing her on lips exitade.

<< Wow>> simply said Lena taking in Kara's scent while catching her breath and making the blond laugh a little, and said:

<< It should be me to say wow>>.

Lena lazily opened her eyes and said:

<< Tasting myself in your mouth while you fucked me, was one of the sexiest things that I ever experienced>>.

<< Tasting you, is one of the most holy things that I ever do, your body is my temple my love, and I’m more than happy to prey in it every … single … day>> said Kara kissing her.

<< Yours is mine and I can’t wait to worship you, but I’m not patient like you, I want to taste you right here, right now>> said Lena kissing her and straddling her, putting her hand on Kara's breast, starting to move her to fold on Kara’s still covered one, searching for friction when Kara interrupted her and said:

<< Lena, I’m not sure that this is a good idea, I may hurt you with my powers>>.

<< It’s a good thing that I know you so well then … Red Light Protocol>> said Lena smirking and Kara saw a little drone fly in the room from where she was sure Lena had left her purse, and immediately the room was irradiated by a red light and Kara could feel her powers starting to disappear.

Kara looked the woman in the eyes and rising a little, took her in her arms and said before kissing her:

<< You are full of surprise, Zhao>>.

After they had interrupted their kiss, Lena pushed Kara back on her back and said:

<< You underestimate my desire for you>>.

After that, she started to kiss Kara again, then exploring every inch of her neck and chest, enjoying discovering every sensible point, feeling the blond moaning and moving under her weight for pleasure, and her hands grabbing her waist and pushing up against her center in a desperate searching for some sort of relief, while Lena started to kiss the space between Kara perky breast, smellers than hers, but so perfect for her and her hands.

She grabbed them with both her hands and started to kiss them and suck on her nipple, giving her attention to both little mountains in equal measure, nipping, biting, and sucking, marking what she considered hers, even if in the morning those marks would be gone.

She showed her devotion to the blond body and started to go down kissing and biting those perfect abs that were her obsession until she arrived at the hem of Kara’s slips. With expert hands she tore them down, freeing Kara's center, and without hesitation starts to kiss, lick, and nip at her fold, and then concentrating on her clit, mirroring what Kara had done to her just minutes ago, but without the teasing. Lena was so hungry for Kara that she devoured her and make the blonde come undone in a matter of minutes, but similar to the other women's action, she immediately inserted, one, two, fingers one after another, still making sure not to hurt her, and started to move them in and out of Kara, while moving up to kiss her again and biting the Kryptonian lips in what was now an hard fuck that the blond adored.

The brutal pace and Kara's high and louder moans, her hand scratching Lena’s back were the only encouraging Lena needed to go on with her  lovemaking, and when Kara said:

<< Lena … Please … Harder … Faster, I want to feel you inside me more deeply please>>.

Well, who could resist the pleading of that blonde goddess under her? She changed a little the angle of her fingers, finally touching that soft spot inside Kara that make her see the start and the moment Lena touched lightly her clit, she come undone on Lena’s fingers shouting so loud that the brunette was sure all the Hotel hear her.

Lena kissed her while whit her free hand palped and smacked a little the blonde’s ass and she smirked seeing the Kryptonian crumble under her, Lena’s eyes shined with glee, and started to give Kara a little kiss all over her face and chest, letting her body fall on the blonde that tiredly put her arms around her and rested her hands on Lena’s ass starting to massaging it and with her eyes still closed, said:

<< You are a brat, you know that right?>>.

Lena smirked, enjoying what Kara was doing, and resting on her chest, she said:

<< But I’m your brat … Daddy>>.

Kara gowned and said:

<< Stop it … I’m too tired right now to teach you a lesson, do you think that the room service is still working?>>.

<< Hungry?>> asked Lena looking Kara in the eyes and saw she was indeed hungry but not really for food, the blonde said to her smiling and starting to kiss her neck again:

<< Oh yeah … I’m insatiable, Zhao>>.

Lena moaned and was about to say something when she heard Kara’s stomach growling and laughing Lena said:

<< We still have our dessert from dinner in the other room>>.

<< Woman, I love you so much>> said Kara smiling and moving her so that she could speed to the other room and come back with a plate and two forks in her hands making Lena laugh Kara said:

<< What? I need fuel if we want to go for round two, or three>>.

<< I created a monster>> said Lena smirking and accepting the dessert that Kara was feeding her.

<< Oh, you haven’t seen anything yet, my love>> said Kara smirking.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                          X

The next morning, Kara and Lena were still in bed, the blonde was hugging the younger woman from behind, lulled by the sound of her heart, the warm of her body against hers, she was in heaven after a night to remember and in a way, she wasn’t so inclined to leave their little bubble.

<< Good morning, my love>> whispered Lena, with her eyes still closed, sacking in the feeling of Kara's hands caressing her arms and the blond leaving a little kiss on her neck and saying:

<< Morning Zhao, as much I would want to stay all morning in bed, we promise Esme that when she wakes up we will be there>>.

<< I know, and I’m pretty sure that we will have a long day ahead of us, good thing that you have good stamina, right?>> said Lena turning around in the Kryptonian's arms and smirking kissing her, and when they separate the blonde said:

<< We don’t have time little brat, know if you are good we can take a shower together>> said Kara going out of their bed and immediately being followed by the brunette who jumped on her back making the older woman laugh.

After they got ready, changed into more mundane clothes, and put in their bags the ones they used last night, they went down to the lobby, thanked the staff for their wonderful stay, and took a cub back to Diana’s apartment.

They thought that because it was still early in the morning, they wouldn’t find someone in the living room, but oh they were wrong! Waiting for them, still in their night gear, sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee, or tea in Lillian’s case, were Diana, Sam, and Lillian.

The smug smirk on Diana and Sam's faces told the two women all they needed to know about what was about to happen and as Lena expected, her best friends said:

<< Well, well … Do you think this is the time to come back home young ladies?>>

<< Sam you say a single word and I will personally kill you>> answered back Lena and looking at her mother said:

<< Not a word please>>.

Lillian smiled and simply said:

<< Of course darling, I’m just happy that you and Kara enjoyed your night out, you seem more relaxed>>.

Diana laughed and said:

<< And it seems that Kara discovered back her artistic side, judging from your neck>>.

<< Diana I will kick your ass if you continue like this, but I also know that if you two idiots don’t let it out of your system now, you will sleep up in front of my kid so … you have 1 minute to said all you want and then you will shout both your mouth … and your time start now>> said Kara looking at her watch, smirking knowing that giving them a set time, they would panic and waste it, she was right, when they look up at Kara and Lena, they were laughing and Diana said:

<< You two aren’t funny at all>>.

<< Well what can I say, I’m soon to be a Luthor too, I was bound to learn a little from the family>> said Kara smiling and Lillian laughed and said:

<< You were wonderful, Kara, darling. Seen the faces that these two just made was worth the early morning, now if you excuse me, I need to finish packing>> said the older woman before disappearing in the hallway while Sam said:

<< You two should be less mean after yesterday, not more>>.

<< And you, Sam, should already have learned not to tease us in this way>> said Lena smirking at her friend before saying:

<< We are going to wake Esme, Ruby is already awake?>>.

<< That two rascals had a sleepover last night and ate I don’t know how many candies after had eaten their weight in pizzas>> said Sam smiling.

<< Of course they did, they are two young Kryptonians coming in their powers and their bodies need more energy than before, I’m sorry Sam but I think that you need to ask Lena for a raise if you want to afford your and Ruby meals>> said Kara smiling and the brunette said:

<< Hear that boss, I need a raise>>.

<< We will see, now go change before your teen daughter becomes angry at you if she can’t do all the rides that she wants!!>> said Lena before taking Kara's hand and guiding her out of the room, after their pass through their room and saw all their thing already packed, they reach their daughter's room where they saw Ruby sleeping in the same bed with Esme, only that the kid had moved during the night and right now had a little foot pressed against the teen face while Ruby undisturbed sleep spread out as well.

<< Oh my Rao they are so sweet>> said Kara taking out her phone and starting to take photos, as well Lena, at that moment Sam came out of her room and seeing the two women lingering on the door, went behind them and saw the scene, as her friend, she started to take photo until the three adult hear a sleepy  voice said:

<< I hear you three, and Mom if any of those photos that you take are sent to anyone else I will personally make you pay, to have some interesting material>>.

<< I don’t know what you are talking about, now go prepare yourself, we need to depart in half an hour>> said Sam smiling and going back to the other part of the house, while Kara smiling to Ruby took Esme in her arms and said:

<< Let me take this little monkey off you … Thank you for spending some time with her>>.

<< No need to thank me, Aunt Kara, Esme is so cool and I like spending some time with my little cousin … Feel free to ask me to babysit all the time you want>> said Ruby smiling to her Aunts and standing up, and starting go out of the room before Lena hugged her and said:

<< Thank you Rubs, I’m sure that Esme will make you go to all the park attractions …  So look at this as a gift for your passage from Middle school to High School>>.

Ruby was shocked by the amount of 100$ bills that her godmother gave her and was about to give them back when Kara said:

<< Don’t you even think about it, and whatever you want to buy at the park just tell me or Lena and we will buy it for you, we reserved the right to be the cool Aunts and spoil you>>.

<< You are the best Aunts in the universe!!>> said Ruby hugging them both and running into her and her mother’s room to get ready.

In the meanwhile, Esme woke up and she opened her eyes only when Kara started to get her ready for the day, when she saw her parents smiling, with her voice still drenched in sleep, she said:

<< Mama, Ieiu you are back>>.

<< Yes a leanbh, did you have fun with Nana, Aunt Sam, and DI and Rubs?>> asked Lena while preparing her clothes, while Kara put the child on the bed, and then started to prepare her bag.

<< Yes! Me and Ruby learned how to make all kinds of pizzas! Did you know that it is a crime to put pineapple on pizza and if you do that, they put you in jail?>> said the child and Lena laughing said:

<< Oh I know, one time I went to Italy for a business meeting, and then we went to Naples to eat pizza, and one of the men with me asked for pineapple on his pizza, the owner of the restaurant threw him out and said that no one with his right mind would ask something like that in Italy. You know what, if we have some time this summer we can go and try it after all Pizza was invented in that city>>.

<< We really can do it?>> asked the kid excited at the idea of food, as well as her blonde mother who said:

<< I can always fly there and take a few back with me>>.

<< OK you two, old back your wings, we have other programs before thinking of visiting Italy, now we'd best move, the others are waiting for us>> said Lena smirking, Kara simply smiled and went to their room to take their baggage and then Esme one and took them to the living room where Lillian, Diana, and Sam and Ruby were waiting for them.

<< OK if the Zor-El-Luthor family are ready to move, there is a car waiting for us downstairs>> said Diana smiling and Sam said:

<< You know I can get used to this type of life>>.

<< Yeah as if …  Mom if you don’t do anything for more than 10 minutes you go crazy, and don’t waste breath trying to deny it>> said the teen sassily to her mother.

<< You know right that I’m still your mother and that I can still ground you, right? And don’t think I didn't hear your Aunt Lena slip you all that cash and your Aunt Kara promise to buy you all the souvenirs that you want? I have powers too, little troublemakers>> said Sam smirking.

<< I don’t know what you are talking about, mother>> said Ruby smirking and tacking Esme's hand and starting to go in the elevator followed by all the adults, Lillian said when the doors closed:

<< Sam, you don’t need to worry about Kara and Lena, after all, it’s the grandparents' job to spoil their grandkids, and I have all the means to do it!>>.

<< Oh, ok, well I’m outnumbered in here!>> said Sam making everyone laugh.

While they enjoyed their vacation, in the other part of the globe, in National City, Brainy was meeting Zor-El in front of the Legion ship, the Kryptonian saying to the young man:

<< Are you ready?>>.

<< I have the device, but are you still sure you want to do this? We are still in time>> said Brainy looking at the old man in the eyes while taking something from the ship and putting one of Lena’s watches on his wrist.

<< Brainy I’m sure, if you can’t face him I can do it alone>> said the older man, but the young alien shocked his head and said:

<< No Zor-El I want him to see me, to look me in the eyes where he will finally meet the punishment that he deserves for all that he did. I talked to Nia, and she is not happy about it, but she swore to me that she will maintain the secret until we think it’s right to tell Kara and Lena the truth, but she told me to tell you, that she won’t lie to them if they ask specific questions>>.

<< It’s ok, I can understand Miss Nal's feelings, and I don’t want to tell them but I think that this is something that I need to do as the Head of my house, even if he will pass the rest of his natural life in prison, Lex deserve to be punished for what he did to all word with the harsh punishment that con bestowed on him without taking his life>> said Zor-El while following Brainy inside the portal that he just create and appearing in the man’s cell, finding him sited in his table reading a book, and he said without turning:

<< Mother I knew you would never betray me and that was only I played for my sister>>.

<< Sorry to disappoint you Mr. Luthor, but I’m not your mother, but she knows that I’m here>> said Zor-El coldly, enjoying the fact that the man who had methodically harassed and persecuted her daughter and his sister, had stated to tremble in fear.

<< Who are you?>> asked Lex standing up and looking the two men in the eyes and then said:

<< Brainy, what a pleasure to see you again, no more friends to betray now that my sister chose that fealty alien over her own family?>>.

<< I would be more careful of what you said young man, after all, you are talking of my daughter and my daughter-in-law, and I have your life in my hand>> said Zor-El appearing in front of the man and lifting him from the ground by his through and looking straight in his eyes, seeing his fear.

<< I knew you were all a bunch of animals, violent and ready to kill all of us>> said Lex with the little breath that he still had while Zor-El answered:

<< Unfortunately for me, I made a promise to your mother, and out of respect for the friendship that I had with your father I will spare you for now, but if you think that this is a simple courtesy visit, you are wrong. You see I’m prohibited from ending your life, but this doesn’t mean that you would simply pass the rest of your days here. Even if your brain tells you to simply accept your punishment, I know that you will find a way to go around them, so I think that an eternity in the omega sector of the phantom zone will do you well>> said Zor-El smirking while throwing the men on the ground.

<< You can’t do it! I will find a way to come back, and my revenge will be something that you have never seen!>> said Lex but this time it was Brainy who said:

<< Oh Lex, you won’t ever come back, the Omega sector is where the worse of the worse in the universe is imprisoned and there is no way in hell that you ever come back, especially because everyone in the world will think that you have taken you own life after mouths of isolation>>.

<< And my mother is ok with this little scheme of yours?>> asked Lex astonished looking at the two men and Zor-El said:

<< Yes she is ok with it, and no, of course, we didn’t tell your sister or my daughter, even after all that you did to her, Lena still loves the brother who took care of her when she was young, and in respect of her, I will simply send you for eternity in a place where you won't need to eat, or sleep and will be forever young>> said Zor-El helping Brainy opening the portal.

Lex looked around him, frenetically, searching for a way to escape his fate, but when he saw that he didn’t have one he looked at the older man and said:

<< If I can’t escape this punishment at least I will take you with me and take you away from that bitch>>.

The man tried to push the Kryptonian across the portal but without successful, the only thing that he accomplished was for Zor-El to punch him and push him into the zone without hesitation closing the way in after him while Lex screamed immediately surrounded by the phantom of his sector.

<< Ah … a little anticlimactic but I can departure for Argo now that I know that maniac will never find his way back here, but I would have liked to punch him more>> said the older Kryptonian to the younger man who was looking in the void, where mere seconds before Lex disappeared.

<< I’m a bad person for desiring that he had to suffer more, for everything that he did to all the innocent people that he hurt?>> asked the young man.

<< Revenge, even if it’s sweet, it’s like poison, it will invade your soul and become the purpose of your life.  Don’t give Lex this power over you, the best revenge that you can ever have is to forget about him and let him be forgotten>> said Zor-El.

<< I will try, I think we should start moving if we want to arrive at Argo before your wife decides to come here with your entire army>> said Brainy smirking while activating one of Lena’s watches.

<< Oh you are right, my boy, Alura will kill me when she sees me, and then she will find a way to bring me back and kill me again>> said laughing Zor-El, leaving behind them a robotic copy of Lex created by Kellex who only job was to make sure that no one suspected anything for a couple of months before dispose of itself as if the man had committed suicide.

In the meantime in France, our heroes and their family had finally arrived at Disneyland, and saying that Esme was excited was an understatement, in fact as soon as they entered their hotel the little kid took Ruby's hand and started to drag her in the direction of the actors dressed as cartoon characters of one of her favourite film, Merida and Mulan.

Lillian took on the role of babysitting the two kids while Sam, Diana, Lena, and Kara fought over who should foot the bill for the rooms, with Lena finally winning and Kara pouting while Sam and Diana laughed at the expense of the young girl.

As soon as they were all situated in their rooms, Esme and Ruby dragged their parents to the park just in time to see one of the parade in Main Streat with all the classical characters of the film, Lena and Lillian laughing on who was more excited, Kara or Esme and Ruby dragging her mother to one of the shops and convincing her to buy a couple of matching mouse ears and of course Sam dragged the other adults with her so that all of them had a pair on their heads.

For the rest of the day they alternate doing the attraction that Esme wanted to do to the one that Ruby preferred, and surprisingly Lillian finds herself dragged by both girls around the park, Lena noticed how her mother was more than happy to buy them every souvenir that they wanted and almost cried when the teen, maybe subconsciously copying her little cousin, called the older woman Grandma.

For Kara, and surprisingly Sam's enjoyment, they tried out all the food that the park could offer them, and Diana was more than happy to go on all the rides that Ruby wanted to do that Sam wasn’t so keen to do, like roller coasters.

They decided to push seeing the Lion King’s show for the next day and instead go to the Phantom House, Lena and Kara wanted to stay out with Esme but Lillian, smirking, told them to go enjoy the ride and that she would go eat an ice cream with her granddaughter.

Lena, of course, wasn’t thrilled about it, but Sam and Diana started to tease her about her fear and, like any Luthor before her, she couldn’t let a challenge go unanswered so she went inside the ride and practically held on Kara’s hand for all the time, jumping every time that she was scared and making her best friend and Diana laugh at her, as well as her goddaughter, while Kara used all her restraint to not do the same and consoling her lover.

When they came out of the attraction, Lillian laughed out loud seeing her daughter's face and at that point, Kara couldn’t resist and started to laugh as well, while the brunette pouted and Esme looked at the adults in her life confused.

They all enjoyed the closing show with all the light, and the drones, and Esme looked at the sky from her place on her Ieiu shoulders while Lena looked at her love and their daughter looking at the show with the same innocence and wonder in their blue eyes, with the same sparkles.

After the long day at the park they go back to their hotel, Esme is asleep in Kara’s arms and Ruby barely stays awake, in her mother's embrace, all of them tired but happy and with the promise to meet the next morning for breakfast before exploring the other park and then go see the Lion King show.

When Kara and Lena entered their room they were so tired that they practically rushed through their night rooting and after changing a still-asleep Esme in her pjs then collapsed on the bed and fell asleep, after all staying all day out with a little child in an amusement park with only a couple of hours of sleep wasn’t something so easy to do, even for a Super.

The next morning they were waked up by Esme, who was so excited to go to the grown-up park, that she changed without the help of her parent, surprising the two women, especially for the bold choice of colours, but in the end they convinced her to change in more coordinate cloth and then let her go wake up her Nana and her Aunts and cousin.

They were sure that the other women were asleep when Lena received a very explicit text from Sam that intimated to her to go retrieve her daughter from their room and that she would make her pay for this drastic wake-up.

Of course, Kara and Lena laughed at her treat and Kara used her super speed to get out of bed and get ready before going to take their daughter before she woke up the whole hotel.

When they met for breakfast Diana and Sam were nursing their coffee as if their life depended on it while Ruby was telling the older woman all the ride that she wanted to do that day.

<< Good morning, everyone>> said Lena followed by Kara with Esme in her arms, more for making sure that the hyperactive child didn't run around the restaurant than anything.

<< Good morning, Aunt Lena, Aunt Kara>> said the teen while Sam looked at her and said:

<< Your spawn woke us at an only hour this morning>>.

<< Sam, it was 7:30 in the morning, you wake up much earlier usually>> answered the brunette.

<< I’m on vacation Lena, I know that you are going to Ireland tomorrow and then to a Mediterranean Island for the rest of the summer but I need to be back in Metropolis tomorrow and I still have two weeks in hell, better know as our branch in National City, in front of me>> answered back the other woman while she accepted the plate of food the Kara putt in front of her,  more than one plate, and looking at the blonde confused.

<< You need to eat a lot more now that your Kryptonian metabolism has finally kicked in, the same goes for you Rubs>> said the blonde looking at the teen who ran to the breakfast buffet followed by Esme and Lillian who seemed to enjoying grand her granddaughters all their wish.

<< Kara is right Sam, be happy that from now on you can eat all you want and don’t gain weight>> said smirking Diana while Lena pouted but still accepted the plate of pancakes and fruit that Kara put in front of her and then sit down next her and starting to eat while looking out for their daughter that was coming back with her plate and her Nana behind her making sure that she didn’t drop anything.

After they had all started to eat the conversation moved on to what to do that day, but they were interrupted by the entrance in the hall by various Disney characters that started to go around the tables and interact with the youngest guests of the hotel and take pictures.

Esme was so happy when Minni and Micky's Mouse went to their table and Lillian and Lena started to take so many photos that, Kara was sure, at the end of the summer they would have at least a couple of terabytes worth of photos.

Even Ruby was fascinated by the experience and, even if shyly, asked to take some photos with some characters.

After breakfast and a fast visit to their room, they went to visit the second park, the one inspired by the more modern films, Esme wanted to do all the rides that Rubs did, some of which she couldn’t but fortunately for all of them, the promises of some sweet or food in general were enough to avoid a tantrum.

Saying that Ruby was mesmerized by all the rides and Marvel’s compound was an understatement, the teen was more than happy to go around with all her aunts and Sam couldn’t do anything when Kara, Lena, and Diana started to buy her all the action figure and souvenirs that she wanted.

In the afternoon they went back to the main park and finally, Esme could see the show that she wanted to see, but differently from the other night they decided to go back to Paris and go out to dinner and try a restaurant that one of Diana's employees had highly recommended.

When they were all sited and had given their orders to the waiter, Lillian asked Ruby and Esme:

<< So did you enjoy the parks?>>.

<< They were so funny, and the parades were beautiful>> answered the teen while the child said:

<< Nana, we meet all the princesses and Mulan! She is so beautiful!>>

<< You are right Esme, they were beautiful… Sam, Ruby you are going back to the States tomorrow morning?>> asked the older woman and Sam answered:

<< Yes I need to close something at my old job and start packing, then I need to give a hand to Jess with the transition. Kara, I sent to your office the project for the house that this little rascal liked the most, I hope that they can finish before the new school year starts>>.

<< Don’t worry, they have already started and today Donna called me and told me that we will start next week with the work for the school and the new headquarters. Orlando comes through and finds a part in the Hight that could be brought down without endangering the local's houses and infrastructure, they are more than happy that we are reclaiming the area from the local gangs>> said Kara.

<<Don’t you think that there will be repercussions?>> asked Lillian worried, but Diana said:

<< Between me and Kara, my Amazons, and the teachers that I will hire we should be covered, but I think that we can work with the Department of Justice and National City Police and see if some of the alien population want to work for them and make all the city safer for everyone>>.

<< See mother, these two share a single brain cell, but at least it works for the good of everyone>> said Lena smirking and teasing Kara and Diana.

<< Very funny my love, wait until we decide to become your competition and not your partners>> said Kara raising her eyebrow and making Sam laugh, while Lena kissed her and whispered:

<< Well that would mean that I’m sleeping with the enemy>>.

<< TMI Aunt Lena>> said Ruby smirking and looking at her Aunts, while Lillian said:

<< I’m sorry darling, but you are surrendered by Super now, I don’t think that you can keep teas your future wife without traumatizing your children>>.

<< And this is why all the rooms of our new house will be soundproofed even for a Kryptonian>> answered back Kara smirking and Sam said:

<< Can you do the same for our house? Please?!>>.

<< Mom!>> said Ruby looking at her mother who simply said:

<< Baby girl, you are old enough to know that I’m still young and that I might meet a nice woman who could become your step-mom>>.

<< I didn’t know you like women too, Sam>> said Lillian while the waiter started to put on the table their food.

<< I’m bisexual but I may prefer women, just like Lena>> answered back Sam smirking at her best friend who said:

<< I don’t know what you are talking about, I’m only attracted to one person, and that is Kara>>.

<< I love you too darling>> said the blond kissing her and then helping Esme cut her food while Ruby put her hands on her hears and said:

<< No … No, no I don’t want to hear anything about my mother or my Aunt's sex life>>.

<< Oh come on we didn’t say anything! I didn’t raise you to be such a prude… Remember that me and Lena have already talked to you about this!>> said Sam smirking at her daughter's embarrassment while the teen said back:

<< Yeah, unfortunately, I remember your lesson with all your slides and study material>>.

<<Ruby, I understand that discussing contraception can be uncomfortable, but it's important to have all the necessary information before deciding. As a doctor, I can help you obtain contraceptives if you'd like, for whatever partner you would choose>> said Lillian teasing the teen, Ruby looked at her shocked, and said:

<< Grandma! Esme is at the table!>>.

<< Your cousin is too busy eating to pay attention to our conversation, and since you're about to start high school, I believe the reason your mother wants you to be well-prepared and have all the information you could need is because she didn't have that opportunity when she was your age>> said Lillian, smiling sweetly at the teenager and receiving a grateful thank you from Sam through her eyes.

<< I know but it’s still embarrassing, and Mom I know that you will date when we move back to National City, I want you to have your own life, but that doesn’t mean that I want to know when you have sex!>> said Ruby, making  Sam laugh as well as Kara and Lena, then  the later said:

<< Tell you what, when your mother goes on a date you will sleep at our house so that you won’t know if she is coming back home with her date or not>>.

<< I will know the same!>> answered back her goddaughter, and Kara said:

<< Take the offer kiddo, see those nights as a way for me and your Aunt to spoil you and then send you back home>>.

<< Oh thank you, Kara, really>> said Sam sarcastically, enjoying this little bickering with the younger Kryptonian.

<< Oh Sam you think that I wouldn’t do everything in my power to become the fun aunt? Especially after all of you have your mind set on spoiling our kids?>> said Kara smirking.

<< For me it’s perfect>> said Ruby smiling and Lena said:

<< You know that if we gift you a car for your 16th birthday you will need to take Esme to school when neither I nor Kara can bring her?>>.

<< Fine for me if I can choose the car, I will put on the table babysitting for free for an entire year>> counteroffer the teen.

<< I'm agreeable to this, and if you play your cards right maybe I can think of some cool gadgets if you ever want to become a hero like your Aunt>> said Lena smirking already knowing what Sam would say.

<< Funny, real funny Luthor, but this is out of question>>.

<< I know mom, not superheroing until I’m 18th>> said Ruby rolling her eyes.

<< Make 24th>> said Kara looking her niece in the eyes so that she knew that she was serious about it.

<< Why Aunt Kara? You are worse than my mom!>> said Ruby but Kara smiled softly and said:

<< I know that could seem cool to be a superhero with the powers that we have, but not only does this job have a lot of responsibility but it’s more dangerous than ever, especially after September when I will tell the world my true identity. Ruby, enjoy your life, go to college, and have all the experience that the people of your age do, you have the fortune to live in a world that will be more tolerant of aliens and metahumans than the one where we lived when we were your age. If when you are older, you still want to be a superhero, I will personally train you for it>>.

<< Listen to your aunt she has a lot more experience in this field than all of us>> said Sam to her daughter, happy for the fact that Kara was putting some boundaries and limitations on Ruby, maybe if this warning came from an actual superhero the teen would listen.

<< Fine, but you will still train me this summer right Aunt Kara?>> asked the teen and the blonde smiled and said:

<< Of course and Diana will help me, after all, she was the one who truly taught me how to control mine and not simply block them>> said the blond while the Amazon smiled and said:

<< Kara it’s right Ruby, you don’t need to run before even learning to walk, there are a lot of superheroes in this world that already protect it, your generation can do things with calm and enjoy your life>>.

<< OK>> simply said the teen defeated while the adults in the room smiled, Lena was more than happy that her niece was safe for now, but she knew her and she knew that she would become a superhero one day, even if all of them would have preferred otherwise. So noted to herself to start to work on a costume for the girl from when she will finally be ready to do her debut.

<< I think that our talk was a little too boring for someone>> said Lillian looking at Esme who had fallen asleep on her chair with her little head on the table, making everybody laugh.

<< I think that the excitement of these past two days caught her up>> said Lena smiling and caressing her little curls.

<< And you all ganging up on me was boring too>> said Ruby teasing the adults and smirking, but Diana smiled back and said:

<< Oh wait until you meet my mother, she was against me training until I was 20, my aunt needed to sneak me in the arena every night if I wanted to catch up to the girls of my age>>.

<< Oh yes Hyppolate was always hyper-protective of you, I remember when you took me for the first time to train and took Donna too, I was sure that your mother would have killed you if Antiope didn’t save your ass>> said Kara laughing and taking Esme into her arms so that she was more comfortable.

<< Don’t remind me, can you believe that she said to me that if her beloved granddaughter comes home with even one hair out of place, she would kill me?>> said Diana and Lillian laughing said:

<< I can believe her, when you became a grandparent, your priority shifted and we became like bloodhounds, if someone hurts our grandkids, they better prepare their funeral>>.

Lena, Sam, Diana, and Kara looked at her and the blond said:

<< I don’t know if I'm more worried or impressed right now>>.

<< Let’s just say that I can’t wait to meet your mother and your Aunt, Diana, I’m sure that we will become fast friends>> answered the older Luthor while Lena said:

<< Diana we are doomed>> and the Amazon said:

<< I know right!?>>.

<< Well suck be you three>> said Sam laughing but Lillian said:

<< I’m sorry Sam, but you are part of the family now, of course, we will be overprotective over however you decide to date, Zor-El asked me the other day to send him a message as soon as you meet someone because he wants to be sure whoever you choose is a good match for you>>.

<< Oh for God's sake, I’m too old for this shenanigans>> said Sam.

Everyone laughed, and after they paid the bill they went back to Diana's apartment, in the end, Lena and Kara convinced Diana to let them use the Luthor Corp. Plane for their visit to Ireland so that Diana could get to London sooner, after that night her feeling that something was up with her daughter Donna, was stronger than ever.

The adult went into the living room of Diana’s apartment, Lillian was already in bed, as well as Ruby, tired from the two days of non-stop fun and preparing for the early morning the next day, while Kara and Lena were cuddling in one sofa while Sam and Diana where sitting on the other.

<< Diana are you sure that something is wrong with Donna?>> asked Kara nursing her glass of wine.

<< I don’t know how to express this, but I have this feeling that something happened, she loves London and she didn’t even put up a fight when I asked her to move to National City and take the helm of the Lawyer Department and the CFO position. She always told me that she wanted to do everything with her force and now she is more than happy to change city and leave behind all her friends? Something must have happened!>> said Diana.

<< Maybe you are right Di, but I don’t think that if you storm into her house and pretend answers you will obtain them, as a mother of a stubborn daughter I can tell you the best way is to let them think that telling you what you want to know was their idea>> said Sam.

<< It’s a good thing that we still have a couple of years before Esme is a moody teenager>> said Lena smirking.

<< Yeah enjoy these years because then it will be pure hell!>> said Sam smiling.

<< Oh, we know, if Esme or Liam are like me when I was a teen before the explosion of Krypton we are in for a ride! >> said Kara laughing.

<< Oh boy, we should start a fund or something for all the damage that those two will do to your school, Diana>> said Lena, and Sam said:

<< Well I would like to see some photos of you as a kid, and of Krypton if you have some. I don’t think that your family knew my biological parents but maybe they could find who they were, Kara>>.

Kara and Lena looked into each other eyes and Lena smiled and took Kara's hand encouraging her, the blond took her phone and sent a quick text hoping that Kellex had finally found the answer she wanted, and as if Rao itself had heard her prayer the robot had open a portal in the room and said:

<< Lady Kara, Lady Lena I come bearing the result of my search in the database of the fortress and I compared the sample of the DNA that you gave me and this are the result>>.

Kara took the tablet that the robot handed her before disappearing into the portal closing it behind him.

Kara read what Kellex had found and smiling passed it to Sam who confused asked:

<< Kara, Lena I don’t understand, what is this?>>.

<< Sam read that file, it all be clear after>> said Lena taking Kara's hand and squeezing it, knowing that her partner couldn’t talk at that moment of the emotions and to try not to start crying like a baby.

Sam looked at the device and after an initial shock she started to cry and asked:

<< We are cousins? We are family?>>.

Kara stood up and sat next to the other woman and after hugging her she said:

<< I always had the impression that I knew you, and now I know why. Your Ieiu, your mother, was my mother's twin, Esme is named after her, she was like a second mother to me, especially after you disappeared from your birthpod in the matrix. Astra and Non were devasted after that, they searched you everywhere without finding you. Your disappearing changed them, they dealt with their pain differently>>.

<< They died in Krypton’s explosion?>> asked Sam sobbing.

Kara then did something that astonished Lena and Diana, as well as Sam, she stood up and kneeled on the floor, she said:

<< Astra and Non died 6 years ago, I killed your father, my Uncle, and Alex killed Astra while she was talking to me, it was my fault, and as it’s your right you can take my life as payment for theirs>>.

<< I don’t understand, Kara … Please tell me what happen>> asked Sam astonished.

Kara closed her eyes and said:

<< After your disappearance, your parents started to rebel against the council, they became what on earth someone could call eco-terrorist, but they weren’t bad people they simply wanted to alleviate the pain that they had in their hearts, but the council takes the action as an excuse to weakening our family and they gave my parents, the Quen and King of Argo, an ultimatum. The antidote to the poison that they gave me in exchange for your parents and their amies exile in the phantom zone. Your mother accepted they had already lost you, she didn’t want to lose me too, but she told my parents to never tell me the truth, Aunt Astra and Non knew me well enough to know that I  would have felt guilty for the rest of my life, and patents never really told me why they disappear until the database at the old DEO told me that they were terrorist and traitor.

All those years in the zone changed them, the worst part of them had become their new nature, and when I met them again, not knowing the truth and seeing only what they had become, I helped the DEO fight them.

When Aunt Astra died, she was there to talk to me, to warn me that one of her men had used a weapon that could kill me, I didn’t tell anyone that I was seeing her, I think they follow me, the only thing that I know was one moment I was talking to her, I could see in her eyes the old her, the one that took me to the market of Argo whit my uncle and buys me toys and candy, I could see the fog that the phantoms put on you lift, the one that enslaves your better part of themselves and the next moment,  Alex shoot her in the back claiming that that was a trap and that Astra was about to kill me.

 I still do not remember all that happened after that I only knew that Astra was in my arms until Non came and took her from me and disappeared, I saw the hurt in his eyes and after that, I almost destroyed the DEO, only John intervention calmed me enough so that I didn’t kill Alex and her team, and then Non came and told me that Astra died and let me lead the funeral ritual as for our tradition and give me the two weeks of mourning as a truce, but I could see that the little sparkle of my uncle that was still in his eyes was gone, and only the warrior, the conquer was left and that he didn’t saw me as family anymore.

For two weeks I cried when no one could see me, because Alex and General Lane were overwhelmed with their celebrations about killing a Kryptonian, all in front of me.

After two weeks, Non reassumed with their plane, using Myriad to control humanity so that everyone would collaborate and solve the problem that afflicts this planet and to advert the same destiny that Krypton had.

I tried to convince them to talk, to try to find a point in common so that we could all coexist but they didn’t listen to me … Fuck Non and his men were on the verge to leave the planet when the DEO stormed their stronghold starting to kill everyone, I arrived too late,  I simply used my heat vision to slow down Non’s one, he was stronger than me, he was older after all, and one moment we were even and the second after I killed him. I knew I couldn’t win and I was ready to die for my part in my own aunt's death and the second after he closed his eyes, killing him. Sam, you have my life in your hands for my role in their death, and for couldn’t do more for them>>.

The other woman was shocked and looked at the blonde superhero, her cousin, in her blue eyes she could see the pain and the regret and surprising everyone she hugged her and then she said:

<< It’s not your fault, you were used by the people that you trusted the most, and my parents should have told you everything from the start and tried to work with you, not against you.>>.

<< Are you sure? As head of your house, the In-Ze, it is in your right to demand retribution from mine>> said Kara still crying.

<< We are family, and even if I don’t understand how things work for us, I don’t blame you for what happened, my father was without control after my mother died, and from what I understand he was gone long before they were sent to the Phantom Zone, but I can’t forgive Alex Danvers for killing my mother like a coward, shouting her in the back and when she went there to talk with you>>  said Sam.

<< If I had the chance to bring her back I would, I think that Aunt Astra would be a wonderful mother, and when I met the Legends for the first time I thought about asking them to send me back in time but Sara explained to me that something can be avoided, she knew better than everyone how tempting changing history can be… Even last year when me and Lena weren’t talking, Mxyzptlk offered me the chance to change the past, all the time me or Lena died, I even asked to see if I never lived to see if Lena was happier without me, but that reality was the worse. I learned one thing from all of that, we can’t go back in time and change our mistakes, but I can learn from them and I swear to you Sam, that if you want to take revenge on Alex Danvers and John I will help you>> said Kara but Sam shocked her head said:

<< I will never ask you to do that, I know that even if you don’t talk to her at the moment, she is still your sister, but I can’t promise that the next time I see her I want to punch her>>.

<< You are wiser and kinder than me then>> answered back Kara and then she turned around and she saw Lena looking at her crying, freeing herself from Sam's hug she sat next to her and asked:

<< Zhao, my love … what’s wrong?>>.

<< You tried to change space and time to avoid our fight?>> asked Lena crying.

<< Yeah, I … Mxy told me that I could have changed everything that I wanted, even save Krypton but betraying your trust and losing you was the worst thing that could ever happen to me, and I saw different timelines where I chose to tell you in different ways and point of our life but it always ends with either of us dying, so, in the end, I choose to endure leaving without you than see you hurt>> said Kara while Diana gave Sam and Lena a glass of scotch and said:

<< Well with you all there isn’t a dull moment. Sam condolences to your parents and I have a question, are you sure that you are happy to have this over-growth golden retriever as your cousin?>>.

Sam laughed as well as Lena who was now in the blonde arms, and she said:

<< What can I say she is family and she is marrying my best friend, I can’t get rid of her anymore>>.

<< Oh wait until my mother finds out that you are alive and you have a daughter, she will be unbearable>> said Kara smirking.

<< I could use a bit of parenting pampering>> said Sam smirking.

<< As if my mother hadn’t already adopted her, and planning to spoil her and Ruby to make up for all the years that she was on the dark side>> said Lena smirking.

<< This is still weird, your mother is all affectionate and caring, and my daughter calls her grandma? That was strange>> said Sam.

<< Well I think that the kids have a better grasp of what’s inside of our soul, they don’t let past mistakes and fights determine if a person can change or not>> said Diana smiling and then continuing:

<< Now lad, I’m going to bed, I’m old and tomorrow I will need all my strength if I want to follow your advice and not interrogate my daughter as soon as I see her>>.

<< Good night Diana, and thank you again for the hospitality, here in Paris and this summer in your country>> said Lena smiling.

<< Yes, thankyou old hag>> said Kara smirking.

<< You know right that I can still fire you right?>> answered back the older woman.

<< Nah you love me too much to fire me and you don’t want to work with Cat>> answered back the blonde.

<< You and Donna will kill me someday, Sam are you sure that you want to go back to Metropolis, you are welcome to stay here or go right now to Themyscira, if you want>> said Diana.

<< Idem if you want to come to Ireland with us or we can postpone the trip>> said Lena to her best friends.

<< Thank you all of you, but I think a couple of days on my own will be good, and I need to tell all of this to Ruby and make sure that she understands that it’s not your fault that all happened Kara, as well as I hope that you understand yourself. Lena if my little cousin starts to say that she should have done something different about all this mess I authorize you to punch her>> said  Sam smirking and standing up from her post on the sofa.

<< You know right that I’m older and that I saw you grow in the matrix right?>> said Kara smirking.

<< Maybe but on earth, I’m older than you so …  when I will learn how to use my powers I can kick your ass if you hurt my best friend, little cousin>> answered back Sam before saying good night and living the couple alone in the room.

Lena was smirking and asked the blonde:

<< How are you feeling? You never told me in that much detail all the things that had happened with your Aunt and Uncle>>.

<< It still hurts talking about them especially now that I have both my parents back. I’m sure that you would have loved my Aunt Astra, and Non was a hard man, especially after my Aunt was chosen as general over him, but he had the honour, and even if in the beginning he didn’t want kids, he loved Sam. Every day after his work with the military he would go to the matrix and look at her, making sure that everything was fine. He liked to be an Uncle and I’m sure that he could have been a good dad, but after Sam disappeared, he closed his heart to everyone, even my Aunt. And the Zone made of him an extremist that wanted only power, but I don’t think that he deserved to die>> said Kara looking into the other eyes.

<< My love, it’s not your fault, you were defending our city, our world, and Sam understands this, you can’t take the blame for other people's choices on your shoulders, it’s not a good way to leave. Your parents, your Aunt and uncle, the Deo, and General Lane, all of them share a part of the blame for omitting information or choosing to go to war instead of trying to talk. I’m not saying that you didn’t do anything wrong, but not all of that was your fault. I know you and your big heart, but you need to learn to see things for what they are even if it’s hard to admit that>> said, Lena.

<< I know, I need to find a therapist soon, someone that I can trust, maybe I could try to talk to your mother's therapist, even if she isn’t a conventional one>> said Kara smiling and kissing the other woman.

<< I don’t know, my mother didn’t tell me her name but I can ask>> said Lena smiling.

<< Wait a minute you don’t know who she is?>> asked Kara surprised.

<< No … You know her name? She told you?>> asked Lena surprised.

<< Diana told me, and she knew it because Bruce told her, he was surprised that Kate helped her put up shop in Gotham, she is Beth's therapist too>> said Kara smirking.

<< Why do I have the feeling that I won’t like it?>> asked Lena already fearing the worst.

<< Well it’s an acquired taste for sure, but we all can see that she is good at what she is doing, and if the Batfamily trusts her, I don’t see why we shouldn’t>> said Kara smiling and helping Lena stand from the sofa and guiding her to their room, were they had already prepared their baggage.

<< Fine tell me, you know I can’t sleep without knowing her name>> said Lena while putting her pjs on.

<< Oh she is the one and only Harley Quin>> said Kara smirking and starting to laugh when Lena let her phone fall from her hands for the shock.

<< My mother's therapist is a psychopath? Oh Rao>> said the brunette shocked.

<< Well in your mother's defence, what person in her right mind could have helped unpack years of trauma from your brother’s actions without going insane as well? And she is a reformed villain now, she finally dumbed Joker and is in steady relations with Pamela Isley, A.K.A. Poison Ivy, ex-ecoterrorist currently working for Bruce Wain to prevent the clime change from destroying our planet>> said Kara smiling.

<< You know, between the Legends, Team Arrow, and now the Bat family you have an alarming number of friends that are ex-inmates or that at least had more than one problem with the justice system, and I thought that my family was the one with the shadow contact>> said Lena smirking and smiling when Kara drag her near her body kissing her and saying:

<< Well you fall in love with a bad girl, after all,>>.

<< Sure, sure a bad girl that cries every time that the hunter kills Bambi’s mom>> said Lena teasing her and kissing her.

<< Oh come on this is a low blow>> said Kara smirking, while Lena said:

<< You aren’t the only bad girl in this family my love>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                XI

The next morning, their goodbyes were full of tears, especially Esme, she didn’t want to say goodbye to her cousin, and on her part, Ruby was the same, but she understood that she and her mother needed to go back if they want to start packing their belong and see what take with them and what to donate.

The only thing that calmed her down was the promise from Lillian to come visit them in Themyscira and to spend at least an entire week with both her granddaughters,  Esme let go of her bigger cousin and her Aunt, while Sam looked at Kara and Lena and told that they better start to put their foot down because this type of tantrum will be more frequent especially now that Esme fell more at home with them and the fear to be sent back to the foster home was disappearing.

Esme was more than happy to explore the Luthor Corp jet and it was a good distraction so she didn’t notice that Diana was embarking on another one, and when they took off and the little girl noticed that one of her favourite aunts was missing she started to cry but Kara and Lena were capable to calm her down without giving in on some crazy request.

They decide that after check-in at their hotel in Dublin, they will take the short trip to Lena's birthmother's little village, and start to search for someone who could know her, Lillian had decided to go with them, so the entire family was now in the rental car, with Kara driving, while Lena was next to her starting to worry if she was doing the right thing, especially in regards to her mother, that was entertaining their daughter in the back seat.

As if she was reading her mind Lillian put a hand on her daughter's shoulder and said:

<< I know what you are thinking and I’m the one who asked to come with you, not only to support you but because I want to know more about the woman that I need to thank for my beautiful daughter>>.

<< Are you sure Mom? We are still in time to go back and simply explore Dublin and forget about all of this>> answered back the woman.

<< Don’t you dare, you need this, and I think I need it too, we need to close this chapter if we want to move on with our life>> said the older woman sternly.

<< You are braver than me, Lillian … I don’t know if I would be so graceful about all of this>> said Kara smiling.

<< It took me so many years, and a good amount of therapy to come to this point>> said Lillian smiling.

<< Well it seems that Harley knows what she is doing>> said Kara smirking and laughing at her mother-in-law's face.

<< How did you know?>> asked the woman surprised.

<< Well Diana told me, and she knew because Bruse told her. It seems that the whole Batfamily is her clients and that he is working with Poison Ivy, he gives her an entire department at Wyne Enterprise, so that sh can use her brain for good instead of forcing her hand on how to save the planet. I’m considering going to her for therapy. After all, she is in the superhero world and knows about me>> answered back the blonde.

<< Well I need to say that this is new for me, but I can understand Bruce's reason to give those two a second chance … Harley is … Particular, to say the least, but she is efficient in her job, if you want I can give you her number>> said Lillian smiling.

<< I will be grateful about it, I don't know but maybe having a therapist who could go against my stubborn streak and my survivor complex is a better option than a civilian that could be afraid to tell me what I need to hear>> said, Kara.

<<  I don't know if my mother and my fiancée share a therapist it’s a good thing, too much power in one person's hands>> said Lena.

<< Don’t worry, Zhao, if Kate can work with her or Ryan, then I think that we can trust her, and after all those two already know all my weak points if they want to hurt me>> said Kara smiling.

<< The fact that you talk with such ease about you getting hurt is something that worries me more than any villain out there knows how to hurt you. Kara, I want you to promise me that you will put yourself first when you are out there saving the World>> said Lena taking her hand and kissing it.

<< I can’t promise you that I will always be ok but I can promise to do all that it’s in my power to come back home to you and our family. I’m thinking of working with the local police enforcement so that we can split the work, the people of National City can't always rely on me for everything, I will take all the villains and criminals that use alien or metahuman powers, but they need to take care of themselves and not rely only on us, the superheros community. If Oliver's sacrifice has taught me anything, it's that we need to take responsibility for our choices, and he sacrificed his own life to give all of us a second chance, I  don’t want to waste it making the same mistake>> answered back the blonde.

<< I don’t know what happened during Crises but whatever you and your friend did should be known and celebrated, even that idiot of my son took the occasion to change our world to make himself the hero>> said Lillian rolling her eyes.

<< The true hero for our planets was Lena … and I take that she never told you what she did>> said Kara smiling.

<< I didn’t do anything important>> said Lena diverting her eyes, but Kara took  her hand and said:

<< You saved more than 3 billion people from our original earth, I would say that you did something incredible, I always knew that you were a hero, and I made sure that all the others knew as well>>.

<< What are you talking about?>> asked Lena and the blonde respond:

<< All the paragons of Earth-Prime, as well as the hero of this universe, know what you did, and even if we weren’t talking for a while I made sure that they knew that you were untouchable, Ryan and Sophie teased me for I don’t know how many months and Sarah and Ava, I think have a bet placed on when we will finally get together ... Barry may have told me that he was tempted to use the speed force to go back in time and put my head out of my as … butt>> said Kara correcting herself but Esme was distracted by her book to heard their conversation.

<< Well at least it’s good to know that I wasn’t the only one to know that you two were fated to be together, I may have taken the fact a little bad at the beginning but I was more than grateful for all the times you saved Lena’s life after all Lex’s attempts to her life>> said Lillian smirking.

<< Well what is a little attempted murder between in law?>> said Kara smirking.

<< Yeah I need to make up for it, maybe unlimited babysitting for all your spawns whenever you want?>> said Lillian smiling and Lena said:

<< As if you already didn’t want to move next to us just to pass more time with your grandkids>> said Lena smirking.

<< But we are more than grateful for the offer>> said Kara smiling.

<< You know, I  thought that your cousin would have tried to do something to me after Crisis, but he never came to the city>> said, Lena.

<< Because I forbade him to, I kicked his ass so many times until he understand that if he ever tried to come near you, either as Supermen as well as Clarke Kent, I will personally drop him in the Sun, I make sure that Lois knew as well, the only thing that I regret is that now I can't saw my nephews.>> said Kara.

<< He really is so pity?>> asked Lillian.

<< Oh yes and I can't wait to see his face when he receives my citation for all the millions that he stole from me, I let his disrespect for our laws and tradition be unchecked and unpunished far too many times, and I don’t even talk about the fact that he steeled from me and then proceeded to abandon me. The other Superman, the one who gave his life for all of us and his son, was what a true Kryptonian should be, he knew what our family motto stood for. After my interview with Cat when we are back, I will make sure to take care of him>> said Kara bitterly.

<< Baby I’m sure that we can find a solution so that you can see your nephews and that Esme and Liam can meet them>> said Lena.

<< Possible but not until he respects you, especially now that he is without a House, fortunately, my Ukr spared Jordan and Jonathan, they are still members of the House El but I won’t let him and his family come near ours until I will be sure that he had learned his lesson, and what he didn’t understand his that he isn’t so popular with all the superhero of earth>> said Kara.

<< Well if you need a hand to kick his ass I am more than happy to help you, Kara>> said Lillian.

<< Nana you said a bad word>> said Esme putting down her book and looking at the older woman smiling and extending a hand.

<< I will give you my fee when we are back to the hotel, darling>> said Lillian smiling.

<< Why I have the premonition that when she meets the Legends I will need to start a bank account all for them and Esme will have a foul mouth like a sailor>> said Lena.

<< Because will be like this, but I think that Ava will try to put a stop to them, did you know that Mick is a grandad now and that he is also a dad of I don’t know how many alien kids?>> said, Kara.

<< The ex-thief right?>> said Lena smirking and making Kara pout saying:

<< Not this again>>.

<< I didn’t say anything>> said Lena laughing and making he mother ask:

<< I miss something right?>>.

<< Only that a lot of Kara's friends are ex-convicts or have a past with the law>>.

<< Oh come on they are good people, they only had a rough time finding their true calling, and Ava was the director of an intergalactic federal department and basically the chief of the time’s police!>> said Kara.

<< Who is Ava Ieiu?>> asked Esme curiously.

<< She is the wife of one of my dear friends, I’m sure that as soon as they have a little free time they will come and visit, and we need to go to Central City when we have some time. I sent a message to the others to let them know that I was back and I was taking a little bit of time off to be with my family, and surprise surprise they didn’t even know that I was missing and the only reason Barry didn’t run to National was because I told him not to do it, Iris is entering her third trimester and I don’t want to put more stress on her plate>> said Kara entering the little city.

<< Yeah I don’t think that was Nia's or Brainy's decision, I was to concentrate on finding you and I don’t know all your superhero friends, I completely forget to ask their help>> answered back Lena while Kara takes her hand and kissed it saying:

<< We can have a barbecue with everyone when the house is ready, I’m sure that you will love them and they already adore you, I may been talking about you every time we saw each other >>.

<< All good thing I hope>> answered back the brunette smiling.

<< Let’s just say that all of them were ready to give me some sort of truth serum or something so that I would tell you how I really felt, I remember one time were Oliver told me that if I didn’t get my head out of my but he would personally see that I confess even if he had to put an arrow in me! Now where do we start our little investigation?>> asked Kara laughing.

<< We could start at the local church, they usually have a register of all the people that were baptized there as well as relatives, maybe there is someone still here>> said Lillian.

<< Good for me …  Mom, you and Esme want to come with us or maybe search for a park or something more fun to do?>> asked Lena but the little kids said:

<< I want to stay with Mama and Ieiu!>>.

<< Well it seems that we are all in for a trip to the local church>> said Lillian smiling.

<< Perfected because we are here>> said Kara parking in a parking lot at the end of the street that was near the old town church, for sure older than the one that you could find in the United States. They climbed out of the car and entered the building.

<< Wow, the roof is so tall!>> said Esme in her Ieiu arms.

<< A lot of churches in Europe are like this, even in the little towns, it was a status symbol for all the people that lived in the town>> said Lena to her daughter smiling.

<< Can I help you?>> asked a priest who was near the altar and saw them enter the building.

<< Good morning Father, excuse us for the intrusion, we were searching for information about a person that used to live in this town>> said Lillian smiling.

<< If I can help you, I’m happy to do that>> said the man back.

<< My daughter's biological mother was from here, her name was Elizabeth Welsh, we were hoping to find some information about her or maybe some remaining family>> said Lillian taking the lead and surprising Kara and Lena.

<< I think that I can find something in the sacristy, I’ve been here only for a couple of years but my predecessor was very organized, >> said the man before disappearing.

<< What?>> asked Lillian looking at the two women and her grandkid.

<< Nothing, but I appreciate your support in all of this>> said Lena hugging her mother.

<< You gave me a second chance, more like a thousand one, and I have all the intention to support you and Kara in whatever decision you two make, except maybe calling one of my grandkids Ermenegildo!>> said Lillian smirking.

<< Oh shout, how did you know that that was on the list of future little boys' names in the family!?>> said Kara laughing and making the others laugh too until they heard a voice behind them say:

<< You have the same laughter as your mother>>.

They all turned around and saw an old lady, the same age as Lillian looking at them from the back of the church and at that moment the priest came back and said:

<< How did you know, I just called you it’s impossible that you came here so fast without a car>>.

<< Father O’Riley, I always knew what was going on in this forgotten city, I know that you are new but I hope that your predecessor filled you in>> said the woman.

<< He did, I was about to call the second number in the file>> said the man.

<< Don’t need to, I will handle this, your services are no longer requested father>> said the mystery woman and the men listened to her and disappeared behind the door of the sacristy.

<< Well I didn’t think that I would see you again, little Lena, you are so much like your mother>> said the woman.

<< Who are you? And what do you want from my fiancée?>> asked Kara after she had passed Esme in Lillian's arms and put herself before her family.

<< Of course, how stupid of me … I’m Florence Abbot and I was in the same Coven as your mother Lena, she was my best friend>> said the woman.

<< Coven? As in a witch type? I don’t know what your angle in all of this is but this is not funny>> said Lena.

<< Lena, I think you should listen to her, one of the things that your father told me about your mother before he died, was that she was a witch and that if you ever show that you had the same gift as her I should have search for her friend and let her teach you how to use your powers>> said Lillian.

<< Are you serious? You can’t really believe that magic is real>> said the brunette.

<< Zhao but magic is real, I mean I have the memory of various Kryptonians witch in the fortress database if you want to check, and Mxy uses 5th dimensional energy that is practically magic>> said Kara smiling.

<< You said it, it’s energy not magic>> said Lena.

<< Why can it be the same, only with a different name? Elizabeth told me that you would be hard to convince but I think that a more proactive approach it’s better, follow me and Lillian's… good to see that you finally took your head out of your ass, Liz was about to enter your dreams and torment you>> said the woman turning around and starting to go out.

<< What you want to do?>> asked Kara.

<< Mama are you a witch like Hermione?>> asked Esme with sparks in her eyes.

<< Lena what you have to lose, if you listen to what she have to say?>> asked Lillian to her daughter.

<< Fine, but I don’t believe in this magic thing>> said the woman.

<< Well if you want I can call Mxy and let him give you a demonstration>> said Kara smirking.

<< Maybe another time let’s go>> said Lena taking Kara's hand and following the old lady out.

They walked for a solid 15 minutes until they found themselves in a clearing outside the village, Florence stood there and turned around to look Lena in the eyes:

<< So Elizabeth tell me that I need to give you a strong enough demonstration so that you can’t deny what you see>>.

After she finishes to talk she put her hands out and started to talk in Latin, and suddenly the earth under their feet started to tremble and a wall appeared in front of them and little flames started to fluctuate in the air around her, and the wind started to move the tree around them.

When she finished Florence said:

<< Did you believe that magic exists now?>>

<< I can believe that there is some sort of energy that can interact at a molecular level with nature, that doesn’t mean that I can use it>> said Lena making the older woman laugh and say:

<< Liz told me that you are stubborn like a rock, but I can assure you that you are a witch, or if you prefer say that you can use this energy, the only thing that blocks you it’s your mind. You are the last descendant of the great Morgana La Fey, you are the echelon of all the covenants in Great Britain and Ireland, it’s a title passed down from generation to generation to the most powerful of the line.>>.

<< You want me to believe that I’m a noble in the magic word?>> asked Lena.

<< Lena, you are royalty, your family is at the head of all druids and witches and whoever practices magic in this side of the word, not only Great Britain and Ireland but all of Europe>> said Florence.

<< Yeah, not happening, I have already a company to rebuild and a family, two kids, and a wedding to organize, I don’t have the time, not the desire to be mixed up in all of this>> said Lena.

<< The amount of time I heard your mother say the same thing ...  Why do you think that she chose to live in this forsaken village in the middle of nowhere? Don’t worry little witch some people are taking care of all the responsibility that comes with being who you are, the only thing that you need to know now is how to use your powers without letting them swallow you alive>> said Florence.

<< Baby>> said Kara turning the brunet around << What’s the worst thing that could happen? If you have these powers, it could be a good thing to learn how to control them, I know what it means to be out of control and fear yourself>>.

<< You are right, but I don’t believe in magic, I’m sure that it’s only some kind of energy>> said Lena.

<< You can call it as you want, but we better start, the sooner the better, you are already too old to start and you could be on the verge of exploding. Come sit down here and start to try to feel the magic around you>> said Florence making a sort of chair with her magic and telling Lena to sit next to her.

<< Fine, Kara, Mom, you two want to stay?>> asked the brunet.

<< I’m not going anywhere>> said Lillian looking at the other older woman with scepticism, while Kara took Esme from Lillian and put her down on the lawn and immediately the little girl started to run around.

<< I think we can find something to do, I’m not too fond of the idea of leaving you alone. No offense Florence but I don't know you, I can give you a little trust in accord with your relationship with Lena’s mother but this is the extent I can go right now>> said Kara.

<< No offence taken, now you start meditating, we need to establish your connection with the power inside you>> said the old woman and Lena reluctantly did as she said.

While Lena and Florence start their training, Kara is near Lillian looking at Esme running around chasing something invincible and the older woman asks the blonde:

<< Do you believe what she said?>>.

<< Well magic was something that existed on Krypton, we had a problem we a couple of witches on Argo a couple of years ago, and the Legends had to sort out a problem with a rouge covenant that let a lot of demons go wild in the time line>> said Kara sitting down on the lawn and surprisingly the older woman did the same.

<< How come we didn’t know anything about all of this?>> asked Lillian.

<< The Legends are good at what they do and Sara runs a tight ship, even if a lot of them are completely crazy, if you didn’t notice a change in the timeline, it means that they are doing their work well … It feel so well to be under Sol again>> said Kara closing her eyes and enjoying the ray of the sun.

<< You can relax Kara, I can look after Esme>> said Lillian smiling.

<< I think I still need to recharge a little, even if it feels like a lot of time has passed, I was in the Phantom Zone merely two weeks ago>> said the blonde lying down and closing her eyes but still concentrating her ears on her daughter.

<< Yeah, I don't think that we will move from here for a while>> said Lillian looking at her daughter who couldn’t stay still and concentrate for more than a couple of minutes.

After almost an hour the only thing Lena could accomplish was to feel the energy that moved around her, failing to see it and Florence wasn’t helping with her vague instruction, she was about to give up when she felt a weight on her shoulders, she opened her eyes turned her head around and find her daughter floating over her.

<< Mama are you done?>> asked the kid.

<< No darling, I have a little difficulty seeing the thing that Florence said I should see now that I know that this energy is around us>> said Lena to her daughter who started to fly and said:

<< But Mama they are all around us! You only need to ask them to do what you want … Look it’s easy!>>.

And immediately around the little girl little globes of the for element started to dance following the little girl's imagination.

<< Oh wow she is gifted … even more than you, Lena, and she also has her other mother's gifts, she will change the world for sure >> said Florence failing to notice the utter shock and fear that was on Lena's face.

Not because she didn’t want her daughter to explore all sides of her nature but because Esme was a little kid with already powers hard to control, now she had magic too and that was another set of challenges on their own.

<< Esme, darling that is beautiful but why don’t you come down here and let Florence teach you how to control them?>> asked Lena.

<< Ok Mama  … by by guys!>> said the kids and the globes of water, wind, and earth disappeared, but the flame one was still around her and was starting to go around her faster and faster, almost to create a ring.

<< Mama he doesn’t want to go away!>> said the kids starting to panic.

<< Ok … Ok …. Florence what can we do?!>> said Lena panicking while Lillian ran next to her and asked:

<< What’s going on?>>.

<< Esme has powers like me, but instead of having problems tapping on them she can already do magic, but that globe of fire won’t go away as the other and she is panicking and I’m panicking …Wait where is Kara?>> said Lena to her mother.

<< Look up>> said the woman looking at the blonde that was next to Esme mid-air and was telling her daughter:

<< Esme, Inai, breath … you don’t want to scare the flame spirit right?>>.

<< Ieiu he doesn’t want to go away, the other did>> said the kid starting to cry and the flames started to go more wild and bigger.

<< I know …you remember the game that you did with Grandpa and your aunt and uncle? The one where you were launching the ball?>> asked Kara starting to float away, while the kid simply nodded.

<< Good, I want you to tell the little guy to turn in a ball and then I want you to throw it to me, then you flout to your Mama’s arms ok?>> said Kara bracing herself.

<< OK Ieiu>> said the kids starting to do what Kara asked her to do.

 On the ground, Lena was looking at the scene in panic and Florence put a hand on her shoulder trying to calm her down, she said:

<< Seems like your partner is trying to calm her down so that she control her magic>>.

<< How is it possible that she can do that? >> asked Lillian while Lena was looking and her daughter starting to transform the fire into a ball.

<< Well she is Lena's daughter and I think that her alien nature augments her magic, may she have some other magic ancestor on Kara's side?>> asked the woman.

<< I don’t know … What the hell are they doing?>> asked Lena the moment she saw the ball of flame move fast from Esme to Kara while the kid ran to her arms, and Lena was more than ready to catch the crying kids.

<< Oh my … Kara!>> said Lillian looking at the blond who was hit by the flame, Lena was in panic, because Esme was crying, spooked, in her arms, and her love was hit by an explosion.

For a long minute, no one said anything and when the smoke started to disappear there wasn’t anything in the sky where the Kryptonian was mere seconds ago.

<< Well that was close>> said a voice behind them and when they turned around they saw the blonde was putting on her burned shirt her jacket and was looking at her sunglasses that were destroyed.

<< Ieiu!>> said Esme flying in Kara’s arms and starting to cry again while the blonde hugged her and said:

<< Esme, don’t worry you didn’t do anything wrong. I’m ok, I’m Supergirl no? You can’t hurt me even if you want to!>>.

 Lena ran next to them and looked at Kara’s blue eyes and started to make sure that she was all alright before starting to cry as well.

<< Oh baby, I didn’t want to make you worry>> said the Kryptonian hugging her with her free arm.

<< Don’t do that ever again ok?>> simply said Lena with her face against her chest.

<< Promise, now little one … why don’t you do some meditation with your Mama so that you two can concentrate on controlling your magic?>> said Kara smiling.

<< I’m sorry Ieiu, I didn’t want to hurt you>> said Esme looking to the ground but Kara kissed her head and said:

<< You didn’t do anything wrong, these powers are part of you and are a gift that your Mama gave you, you just need to learn how to control them, as you are doing with your other powers, but why don’t we start with little thing as your Mama is doing?>>.

<< OK Ieiu … Mama can I train with you?>> asked the kid to Lena that was a little more calm now.

<< Of course, Florence we can start again if you want>> said Lena taking Esme in her arms.

<< Of course … you little one will be a great witch when you are an adult>> said the older woman but the kids said:

<< No I want to be a CEO as Mama and maybe a superhero as Ieiu!>>.

<< Of course, you can be whatever you want … I’m going to take another shirt from the car, this one is ruined, I’m lucky that I took one with us>> said Kara kissing Lena and Esme before starting to walk back leaving the two woman of her life at their training.

Kara walked fast and when she was in the isolated parking lot, after making sure that the wasn’t anyone around, took off her jacket exposing her burned back, that was already healing, but not as fast as she wanted and that was hurting like hell.

<< Fuck!>> said the blonde while taking off the ruined shirt and exposing her wounds to the air.

<< Oh my god Kara!>> said a voice behind her, the blonde turned around and was relieved to see only her mother-in-law who was looking at her back with horror.

<< HI Lillian, can I ask you not to tell Lena or Esme about this, I will be fine in a couple of hours if I lay down in the sun for a bit>> said the blonde while the woman came next to her and said:

<< How it’s possible, I was convinced that you were invulnerable>>.

<< Not to magic, that can hurt me or kill me, fortunately there aren’t a lot of people knowing this>> said Kara putting on a t-shirt and making sure not to rub the wounds that were starting to close up.

<< Why did you want to hide this from Lena?>> asked the older woman helping the woman to close the car and taking the backpack that the stubborn blonde was starting to carry with her.

<< Lena needs to be confident in her capacity to control these new powers, and I don’t want Esme to know that she hurt me, she felt already sorry for losing control I don’t want her to feel guilty for hurting me and Lena was already panicking>> said the blonde entering the clearing and see that Lena and Esme where already more in control of their powers and accepting them.

She feared that that early accident could deter them from learning how to use them, but right now they were surrounded by little drops of water that were dancing around them.

<< I can understand your reasoning, but I also know my daughter and she would be pissed if you hide this from her>> said Lillian laying the little blanket down for the blonde and helping her lay down in her front.

<< Oh, I know, I learned my lesson ...  I will tell her this evening when we are back at our hotel, I want her to concentrate right now and not worry about me>> said Kara closing her eyes.

<< I will keep Esme this night, and I don’t want any of you to say otherwise>> said Lillia taking a book from the bag and starting to ready while Kara was falling asleep.

The Kryptonian didn’t know how much time had passed, she only knew that she heard her mother-in-law say “Esme no”, before feeling a weight on her back and pain, she opened her eyes and said:

<< Fuc … Fudge>>.

Lena looked at the blonde and immediately knew that something was wrong, so she took the little kid in her arms and said:

<< Esme why don’t you tell Nana what you just learned?>>.

<< Yes!>> said the kids sitting next to the elderly woman before taking Kara's hand, and without saying anything, helping her up and guiding her away, behind a huge oak and without any ceremony turning her around and lifting the blonde shirt exposing her wounded back, that was almost healed but that still little burns.

<< I knew it!>> said Lena touching her bare skin.

<< Zhao, I’m ok ... you can see it yourself I almost healed>> said Kara taking her hand and turning around to look into her eyes.

<< How?>> said Lena with lucid eyes.

<< I’m not immune to magic, this is anywhere in the universe. And no, before you start to say some bullshit about you being the only thing that can hurt me, I want you to know that they were magicians and witches in my family ancestor, magic is part of our bloodline, even if we didn’t practice anymore. So don’t even start to say anything on the line that I shouldn’t be with you>> said Kara kissing the brunette, inverting their position, and pressing her against the tree.

<< How can you know me more than myself?>> asked the brunette closing her eyes.

<< Because I love you and I know that you are selfless almost at a fault and I didn’t want you to start to blame yourself>> said Kara kissing her.

<< But my magic can hurt you, I don’t want to have something that can hurt you>> said Lena, but Kara said:

<< But it’s part of you, and part of Esme and I’m almost sure all our children would have magic too, my powers could hurt you too, but I don’t think you would want me or Esme to give them up>>.

<< Of course not! They are part of who you two are, I would never ask you to give them up!>> said Lena.

<< Then why should you need to?>> asked the blonde smiling.

<< But my powers are influenced by my emotions, as well Esme’s, it’s different … Hell my biological mother killed someone because she couldn’t control herself, I don’t want to be like her>> said, Lena.

<< What are you talking about?>> asked Kara taking the younger woman in her arms and sitting down looking at the country sight in front of them.

<< Florence told me that before I was born, she and my mother had a friend, they started a coven together when my mother fled her family and moved here, and the husband of this friend was hitting and abusing her. She told me that they wanted to simply scare him, but things went out of control and my mother lost control of her flames and killed him. Did you see it now?  I can’t be trusted with these powers, it’s in my blood to be a murderer!>> said Lena.

<< Yeah … Sure … This is bullshit, I love you and I know you. You would never harm someone for pure enjoyment, and before you talk about the time that you killed Lex in the timeline that doesn’t exist anymore, you did what you thought you needed to save the world and the persons that you love. You are good, and stubborn as hell, if there is someone who can control these powers is you, and I’m sure that you can teach our daughter, and future children, how to control and use them and then you will teach me how to evade them when they will be moody teenagers and we will ground them>> said Kara smiling.

<< I wouldn’t do anything of this with anyone else, I love you Kara!>> said Lena kissing her and the blonde tightened her embrace and kissed her back with more passion.

In the meanwhile in another ancestral plane a bunch of witches, wizards, and druids were looking at what happening in that little piece of earth, in particular, one woman was being careful  of the situation and  nervous until a voice behind her said:

<< Well my latest descent is for sure powerful, to be so powerful at only four years old, your grandkid has a lot of potential Elizabeth>>.

<< Yeah, but what is the problem that we have with controlling fire? I thought that was only my weakness>> said the woman looking at her ancestor.

<< I think that comes from me, and my trauma from the way I died … Now I thought that you looked a lot like me, but your daughter … Damn she is identical to me, I mean if Merlin or Arthur were still alive, they would exchange her for me>> said the woman smirking.

<< I know right? I don’t know why Morgana, but maybe this is something that depends on the fact that we descend all from you. Now isn’t my granddaughter cute? And she is so much fun and intelligent!>> said Elizabeth.

<< She is adorable and your daughter mate, she is hot!>> says the older witch.

<< No comment! My only regret is that I will never meet them in person>> said the woman.

<< Well now that she has started to open herself to magic and to her legacy you should be able to communicate with her in the dreams ream, and if she is stubborn like me, you can simply use her friend who uses the powers of dreams>> said Morgana smirking.

<< What did you do? I know that smirk and you have it only when you do something that the rest of us wouldn’t be so happy about>> said the descendent to the witch who smiled and said:

<< Who me? I don’t know what you are talking about, but I think that your grandkid and your daughter could need the help of a familiar>> said the elderly witch.

<< Who did you send? Please tell me that you didn’t send one of the celestial beasts! Morgana? Morgana answered to me!>> said  Elizabeth starting to follow the older one that was laughing and going away.

Lena and Kara were back in the clearing where they saw that Lillian was looking around searching for something as well as Florence and that Esme wasn’t there.

<< Mom, where is Esme?>> asked Lena who had already had too many surprises for the day.

<< I swear I took my eyes off her for like a second, the time to take her water bottle from Kara's backpack and she was gone>> said Lillian starting to panic.

<< Don’t worry, I can hear her heartbeat, she is here somewhere>> said Kara before raising her voice and shouting:

<< Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El you have exactly 30 seconds to come here if you don’t want your punishment to be more than one week>>.

<< Are you sure that she hears you?>> asked Florence, but Lena said:

<< Oh she heard ok, she has Kara powers and I think we were too indulgent until now if she thinks that it’s ok to wondering around like this without asking any of us for permission>> said Lena not worrying especially when she saw the little girl come flying in the clearing holding something in her arms.

<< Mama, Ieiu! I’m sorry but I heard these little ones crying and needed to save them>> said the kid showing her mothers what she had in her arms.

Two little kittens, one completely black and one white with black stripes, who couldn’t be older than a couple of months, were resting in the child's arms snuggling against her chest.

Lena kneeled and looking the little kid in the eyes said:

<< Esme you can disappear like that, you make your Nana worry. You understand that?>>.

<< I’m sorry Mama, but they were sad, their mom wasn’t there>> said the kid, while the two kittens were falling asleep in her arms.

<< It’s not us that you need to say sorry to>> said Kara putting her hands on the little kid's shoulders and turning her so that she could look her grandmother in the eyes.

<< I’m sorry Nana, I didn’t want to worry you>> said the kid.

<< I know darling, but please don’t do anything like this again, next time you simply ask me ok? I’m more than happy to help you>> said Lillian smiling.

<< You are still grounded young lady>> said Kara smirking.

<< But Ieiu!>> said the kid but Lena interrupted her and said:

<< Even if you wanted to save these little ones, you still disobeyed us and went flying around even if we told you not to do it, and you didn’t tell your Nana where you were going and why,  so no more fly for a week>>.

<< But Mama!>> said the kids but Kara said;

<< Be grateful that you had a good reason for doing it and that you came back as soon as I called you, if not the weeks would be two>>.

<< Fine but we can keep them? They don’t have a family!?>> asked the kids and before Kara or Lena could say anything Florence said:

<< You two don’t have much of a choice, those aren’t simply cats, they are your familiars, Lena and Esme, they took the form of kittens but this isn't their true form. Your mother, Elizabeth doesn’t know who your ancestor sent but they are here to help all of you with your magic and to keep you safe, it’s really rare to have a familiar in these times>>.

<< My ancestor?>> asked Lena while the white kitten woke up and was trying to climb from Esme’s arms to Lena’s, the woman, not knowing why,  took her in her arms and the little one started to purr.

<< Morgana La Fey, Liz said the you two are like two drops of water and that there is no way for you to refuse without offending her, so sorry>> said Florence laughing.

<< Well what is done is done, now Esme, even if we keep them and we will take care of them, you need to help>> said Kara smiling, seeing as the black one opened one eye and looked at her as to evaluated her, and after she passes his exam he purred and started to snuggle in the little one arms.

<< Of course, can I give him a name!?>> asked the kids excited.

<< We don’t know if it’s a he or she darling>> said Lena playing with the little orange one.

<< It’s a he and that one is a she>> said Kara taking the two kittens and controlling them even if they weren’t so happy about it.

<< Do you think that we need to take them to a vet, I don’t know if there are magical animals vet>> said Lena smiling and taking the white one that was looking at Kara as if she had committed a great sin taking her from Lena’s arms, but a well put little hit from the black one’s pawn and the white one stop her glare.

<< Ok you little one, what do you think about the name Steaky? When I was a little girl I always thought that if I had a cat I would call it that way>> said Lena taking the kitten that turned around and looked at her like she was out of her mind making everyone laugh.

<< Zhao I don’t think that she likes the name>> said Kara smirking.

<< Perfect I have the judgmental cat … OK what about Artemis? Mighty enough for you?>> said Lena looking at the little one that almost grinned.

<< Why do I have the impression that they understand everything that we are saying?>> said Lillian looking at the two kittens.

<< Because is probably like this>> said Florence smiling.

<< Esme did you already think about a name?>> asked Kara to her daughter returning the black one to her who immediately started to purr and looked at the kid's eyes.

<< He says his name is Tairn and that if I try to change his name he will eat all my socks>> said the kids while the white kitten started to meow angrily to the black one that in some way was looking smugly at her.

<< Ok I don’t know what’s going on but I think that it’s time to go back to Dublin>> said Lena.

<< Wait a minute, I have something to give you. I still have all your mother and your family's grimoire, even if they tried to steal them, your ancestor protected them for you>> said Florence starting to walk and telling them to follow her.

 Lena took Kara's free hand while the blonde took Esme up and the kid had her new pet in her arms as her mother, while Lillian followed them still struck by all that had happened that day.

<< You keep talking about them, but who are “them”?>> asked Lena.

<< Your mother's extended family, let’s just say that your mother didn’t get along with her parents and her brother, they resented the fact that she was the head of the family and that instead of clinging to all the powers that came to be Morgana’s descendant and the head of all the covens in Great Britan, she decides to create a Parliament with the Heads of all the covens and let them lead themself and make a decision through a vote. She only intervened when was necessary, or when there was a stalemate. When she died I took the responsibility on my shoulders until you were ready, so don’t worry I won't introduce you to them until you want to, but please don’t let pass another 25 years before you make a decision I’m already old>> said Florence guiding them in front a big country house and Lena stood there, looking at the house.

<< I know this place>> simply said the woman.

<< Well I would hope so, you lived here until your mother died and your father came to take you>> said the elderly woman opening the front door and guiding them into the library.

<< I remember this room ... there should be a little nook here where I used to hide>> said Lena going around the desk in the room and finding the place that she still remembers.

<< Mama did you grow up here?>> asked Esme from Kara's arms, and the brunette answered:

 << When I was your age, my Mam worked here and I hid in here reading a book until she finished work or when she was out with her friend and my babysitter wanted me to take a bath>> said Lena.

<< Yeah I don’t miss those times, you always hated bath time, and after your mother's death you didn’t even want to enter the bathroom with the bathtub>> said Florence while taking a lot of books from the shelf and starting to putting them in a box.

<< You were her roommate, I vaguely remember someone else living with us>> said the brunet.

<< You can say it that way, we bought this house together before she met your father, but those two never lived together and you lived here until you moved to the States, lets just say that I changed a fair share of your diapers>> said Florence grinning.

<< Oh no>> said Lena embarrassed, while Kara to the occasion and asked:

<< Please tell me that you still have photos of Lena as a toddler and a newborn>>.

<< I know that I don't have a right to ask this, but if this could be arranged I would like some as well>> asked Lillian as well.

<< Why do you think I took the second box, I prepared a copy of all the albums so that you can take the original ones that your mother made with you, and I can keep the copy. Even if you don’t deserve it, I made a copy for you to Lillian, Liz is pretty insistent on the fact that you have changed but let me tell you one thing if some of the spirits told me that you went back to your old way and make Lena and her family suffer … just know that I know a lot of curses that can make you live a living hell>> said Florence while passing the box to Kara, while Esme and her kitten were in Lillian's arms.

<< You won't need to use them, I can swear it>> said the older woman while Lena said:

<< Will you come to visit us at National City? I’m sure that the rest of our friends would like to meet you, and I and Esme could use the help with our magic>>.

<< Have more faith in yourself you have all this thing under control. I can’t stay away from the islands for a lot of time, but I will come for sure to your wedding, whenever it will be, you will need an elder if you want to use our traditions in the ceremony,  and whatever you use our rituals or not, I advise you two to invite the representatives, they can be a bunch of snobs and are easily offended if they don’t receive the respect that they think they deserve. I know that this will be annoying but it’s better this way. And don’t worry we will meet again soon enough>> said Florence smiling.

<< Thank you for the warning, and thank you for all the help that you gave us, whenever you want to come you are more than welcome, you have my number if you need everything, don’t hesitate to call me>> said Lena hugging the woman, while Kara simply smiled at her since her arms where full, while Lillian said:

<< Thank you for what you did for my daughter, today and all those years ago>>.

<< I did that for Lena and  Liz not for you, but I can give you a second chance since it seems that you have changed>> said Florence accepting her hand and shaking it.

Florence accompanied them to the door and then the Luthor-Zor-El family made the little trip to the car before entering and started the journey back to Ireland’s capital, the two little kittens were sleeping on Esme in her little booster seat.

<< It’s a good thing that the hotel accepts animals, but I think we need to buy all that they could need, I don't think that Diana’s island has pet shops>> said Lillian from her seat in the back of the car.

<< Tell me Lillian, you wanted a cat too, right? It wasn't only Lena>> said Kara smirking.

<< Lex was allergic so I couldn't really give one to Lena and I was also afraid of what he could have done to the little fellow only to hurt Lena.>> said Lillian back, while her daughter turned around and looked at the woman in the eyes and said:

<< I’m so sorry I always thought that you hated me>>.

<< Well I had mixed feelings, and I did try to incapacitate you a couple of times when you moved to National City and started to work with “ Supergirl” but in most cases was to prevent  Lex from making his move>>  said the elderly woman.

<< Well he is out of the equation now and we can live our life as we want to>> said Kara smiling.

<< Yes we do, do you think that Diana found out what was going on with Donna?>> asked Lena while they entered the city.

<< I don't know I tried to call her early but she refused my call, I only hoped that nothing serious had happened>>said the blonde superhero.

In the meant time, that morning in a flat in the middle of the big city of London a young woman was pacing the living room, starting to pack all her belongs and worried about the big changes that were happening in her life, in fact not only she was about to assume an important role in her family’s business, even if she was more then happy to work with one of her best friends. Kara was more like a sister than a friend, and she was excited to meet Brainy, their new COO and CISO, and finally meet in person Lena.

She felt like she already knew the woman, after everything the blonde superhero had told them and now her best friend was a mother! Maybe this new event could save her from her mother's fury when she found out what had happened.

As if fate was making fun of her, she heard someone knock at the door, it was too early to be someone that she didn’t know, and all her friends knew that she was in the middle of packing up and moving to the other part of the world, so she went to the door and opened it and she finds her mother in front of her.

<< Hey little one, I brought breakfast, I thought that I could help you pack>> said Diana with a bag in one hand and a couple of cups of coffee in the other, but as soon the smell of the black beverage hit Donna, the younger woman turn green and she runs to the bathroom.

Diana was worried, she put the bags on the table and followed her daughter to the bathroom where she was kneeling near the WC and throwing up all she had in her body, Diana came near her baby girl and moved her hair from Donna's face she helped her and said:

<< Oh Donna, I’m here … Mom is here>>.

When the young woman had finished she turned around and saw the worried look on her mother's face and she crumbled and started to cry and said:

<< Mom … I fuck up … I’m sorry>> .

Diana hugged her and said:

<< Donna whatever happens I’m here with you, you will never disappoint me>>.

<< I don’t think so Mom, I fuck up this time>> said the younger woman closing her eyes.

<< Oh my little warrior, I don’t think that whatever you did is worse than that time that I ruined your grandma's favourite armours>> said the Amazon smiling and trying to make her daughter smile but instead, the young woman opened wildly her eyes and said:

<< Fuck, grandma it’s gonna kill me>>.

<< OK what did you do that you thought that your grandmother, who adores you and would rather let all the heavens fall, over to raise her voice to you, will think to kill you?>> asked Diana.

Donna looked her mother in the eye and with trembler's hand took something from one of the bathroom’s drawers and passed it to her mother, at first Diana was confused by what that could be but when she looked at the little stick in her hands she recognizes it and when she saw the positive sign, for a moment all the hope and planes that she had for her daughter falls in the ground disappearing but when she meets her daughter’s eyes and saw the fear in those eyes that used to be so fierce and brave, the only thing that she could do was hugged her and immediately Donna started to cry in her mother arms.

After what seemed an eternity to the two amazons, Donna's tears started to stop and Diana loosened up her arms, looked at her daughter's face, and said:

<< Whatever you decide, I’m with you little one.  I won’t let anyone harm you, I will defend your dreams for you, you are the only thing worth fighting for, I’m your mother, it’s my duty to shelter and adore you more than anything. You will never disappoint me, you understand me Donna?>>.

<< Even if I said that I want to keep the baby?>> asked the girl.

<< I’m thrilled by the fact that my daughter will be a mother at 26 years old, not so much, but as I just said I will fight whoever tries to hurt you and our family, and this little being is family too. I just don’t understand why you didn’t tell me that you had a boyfriend, usually, you told me this kind of thing>> said, Diana.

<< I don’t have a boyfriend … this wasn’t planned>> said Donna adverting her eyes.

<< Oh Donna … I always told you to bring some condoms with you when you went out with your friends, the pill doesn’t work for us Amazons 100%, you knew that>> said Diana trying to stay calm and not start to reprimand her daughter like a little girl.

<< I wasn’t anticipating having sex that night, mother. It was the night of the meeting with the Professors of the Law and Economy faculty and the new graduate, I don’t know what happened, maybe I drank too much but I only remember that one moment I was in the restaurant where the reception was held and the next one I was waking up in Professor Long bed with him next to me.>> said Donna.

Diana looked at her daughter and taking her face in her hand so that she looked at her she said:

<< Let me understand … You only remember drinking at the party and having fun and then waking up in your professor's bed naked? And are you sure that you haven’t had any other romantic encounter until now?>>.

<< Yes Mom, but please I don’t want you to do anything, please. I know you but I want to leave all of this behind me, fortunately for me I already finished my doctorate and I don't need to go there anymore and I can go on with my life>> said, Donna.

<< You know that I would support you whatever your choice is but are you sure that you want to go on with this pregnancy?>> asked Diana to her daughter trying to stop herself from going and find that motherfucker that take advantage of her little girl.

<< Yeah, I know this isn't the best moment but I want this baby, despite everything and how I came to this, they are part of me already even if they think it’s funny to make Mamy throw up every time I smell coffee>> said Donna caressing her belly.

<< Well a good thing is that they would have a cousin about their age, and a lot of Aunts and Uncle. I’m sure that you will adore Esme, she is such a smart kid and she has Kara and Lena wrapped around her little finger, and now you will have a lot of time to know her and Lena and little Liam because you are coming home with us>> said Diana smiling.

<< Mom I have a ton of things to do at National City, I need to find a house and we need to start to build the new headquarters, I talked to Brainy, by the way, I’m so happy that Kara hired him as our COO he is perfect for our company, but we need to rush thing with the school. We need to build a daycare in the new building because there is no way in hell that I  will be able to leave this little nugget to anyone else without knowing where he is at all times and can take a brief ride in the elevator to saw him >> said Donna accepting her mother helping hand.

<< You can do smart work as Kara, Lena, and Sam are doing, and for the house …  Well I was about to tell you that I bought the land next to the one where Lena, Kara, and Sam are building their new home, to built a house myself, and Lillian is building a new home there to, so why don’t you contact the architects that are on the project and think about build a house there. It’s more secure and it’s practically a little village right now with superhero and their friends and family, it’s super secure and you will have all of us near to give you a hand.>> asked Dianna smiling, hoping that she accepted her proposal.

<< Are you sure?>> asked Donna.

<< I know that you took after me in your need to be independent, but your life is about to change forever and you will need all the help that you can take, and your family is here for you, it’s take a village to raise a child, and you have one. Now I want you to go to bed and rest a little and I will pack all your things, ok?>> said Diana showing her daughter the way to her room.

<< You know that I’m not a little kid anymore, right?>> said Donna smiling but accepting her mother's smothering.

<< Yeah, unfortunately, I know that but for now let me spoil you>> said the Amazon smiling and closing the door behind her after she was sure that her daughter was resting and she couldn’t hear her she start to pack and tried to desist to take revenge but that piece of shit had taken advance of her little girl, she couldn’t think so she took her phone and called someone.

<< Hey how is going there? … I see I can't wait to know the rest but I need to ask for a favour,  how soon can you come here to London? … OK I will see you all tonight, Do you know where Donna’s flat is? … Perfect>> said the Amazon looking out of the window to the city.

Soon enough he will learn not to cross the Queen of the Amazon.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                           XII

When they entered the hotel the woman at the reception was more than happy to tell them where the nearest pet shop was, as one of the few hotels in the city that also had a pet spa and rooms adapted for them, they have some stores that they used with regularity and with they had a partnership.

They entered their room and Esme was excited to go with Lillian, starting to make a list of what they needed for the new additions to the family, while Kara and Lena appreciated the time alone to decompress from the events of the morning.

But as soon as Kara’s back touched the bed her phone started to ring and with her eyes closed and Lena in her arms she answered:

<< Hello … Hey DI … Yes, we are back at the hotel, you won't believe it but both Lena and Esme are witches, and their magic is so powerful!! … Are you ok? What happens? … It’s about Donna, isn’t it? … We will be there as soon as possible, wait for us for dinner, ok?>>.

<< What’s going on?>> asked Lena looking at her lover with worry.

<< I don’t know, Diana didn’t give me any details but I could hear her rage in her voice, whatever it is she needs me and I think Donna needs help too, I know that we just arrived here, I don’t want to leave you behind but the Prince’s women need me, I can't turn my back when one of my best friends is in trouble>>  answered the Kryptonian.

<< I wouldn’t have fallen in love with you if you were the type of person who turned her back on her friend, Diana is my friend too and she is family, as well as Donna even if I haven't yet met her, I will call the pilot and make sure that the jet is ready to go to London as soon as possible if you take care of the bags I will go tell my Mother and Esme of the change of plane, we can buy everything that we need for Artemis and Tarin when we arrive>> said Lena kissing Kara.

<< Thank you, Zhao, I love you. See you in the hall, I will take care of the check and explain the situation to the manager>> said the blonde kissing the younger woman again and starting to pack the few items they had taken out.

<< OK see you soon>> said Lena exiting the room and knocking at the one near them, as soon as Lillian opened the door, she knew that something was wrong, and she asked:

<< What happened?>>

<< We don’t know but Diana just called and asked Kara if we can go to London as soon as possible, she had a bad feeling about her daughter and it seems that she was right, we are going as soon as possible the jet is ready, I know that you didn’t sign for anything of this so if you want, I will tell the pilot to bring you home from London as soon as we disembark from the plane>> answered the brunette to her mother.

<< I’m coming with you, Diana protected my family and me, I want to return the favour and we are family, the problem of one is the problem of all of us, and this way you two can concentrate on Diana and Donna while I taking care of Esme>> said Lillian entering the room followed by her daughter and in the living room of the suits where Esme was playing with the two kittens on the carpet.

<< Mama! Did you come to play with us?>> asked the kid.

<< I’m sorry darling, but there was a change of plane, we need to go to London and meet Aunt DI as soon as possible>> said Lena sitting down on the floor to look Esme in the eyes, she didn’t want to lie to her daughter, especially on something that regards one of her favourite Aunt.

<< Is Aunt Di, OK?>> asked the little kid standing up while the two cats started to touch her little legs with their body, feeling her distress and trying to calm her down, as well as Lena held her hands and said:

<< Your Aunt is ok, but do you remember Donna, Aunt DI‘s daughter? She talked to you about her>>.

<< Yes, Aunty Di said I would meet her when we go home after the summer>> answered the kid.

<< Well something happened to her and your Aunty asked me and your Ieiu to come and help them, I will be honest with you, we will probably be busy enough that we can’t play with you or be with you most of the day, Nana said that would come with us and take care of you but if you want we can come up with another alternative so that you don’t get tired or annoyed by all the grown-up matters, maybe you and Nana can go head to Aunty Di’s home and wait for us there>> asked Lena to her daughter but Esme hugged her and said:

<< I want to be with you and Ieiu, and I will be very good for Nana!>>.

<< OK a leanbh, Ieiu already started to pack and she is waiting for us in the hall, Mom I talked to the pilot the plan will be ready in about an hour, just the time of the road, do you want help with your bags?>> asked Lena while taking Esme in her arms.

<< I’m already ready to go, the only thing that we need is a carrier for these two fellows, and I sent a text to an old friend so we should have the passport for them by the time we are at the airport>> said Lillian taking her coat and opening the door for them.

<< Kara is waiting for us downstair, I hope that whatever this is, it’s not something too bad>> said Lena entering the elevator while Lillian followed her with the two cats in her arms.

<< We will face all of this tougher as a family>> said the older woman, when they entered the lobby, Kara was at the front desk, finishing paying for their room for all the time that they had reserved, don’t want the employees to be in trouble for their sudden departure.

As soon as she saw them the blonde turned around and smiled with a tight smile, then she took the carrier that she had asked one of the staff of the hotels to buy for her to the store next door and giving him a good tips for the service.

She passed it to her mother in law and then she took Lena and Esme's coats from the sofa in the lobby helped them put them on and said:

<< A cab is waiting for us outside, I take care of the bill and everything>>.

<< I could have taken care of that, my love>> said Lena passing her daughter to her other mom and the blond answered:

<< Yeah ... not a chance. Lillian thank you so much for everything, I know this wasn’t the plane but I’m grateful all the same>>.

<< As I told Lena, we are family and family stick together>> said Lillian smiling and taking the carrier while the Kryptonian took their bags and Lena guided them to the cab that was waiting for them, as soon as they were all in the driver started to drive them to the airport where the jet was waiting for them, and when they were all seat and they had all cleared they took off.

<< Ieiu? Is Aunty Di and Donna, ok?>> asked Esme to her Ieiu and flow to hug her, seeing her worried face.

<< I’m sure that whatever it is that’s worrying your aunt we will solve it, together, as a family … Esme did you know what our House motto is?>> asked Kara to her daughter.

<< El Mayara, right?>> asked back the kid and Kara smiled and said:

<< You know what it means? Stronger together, we are stronger, and we are weak as the weakest of our family, we stood up for them, but we always needed to call us out when we were doing something wrong and help our dear ones when they needed us. This is what it means to be family and to be a part of the El house. I love you my little one>>.

<< Love you too Ieiu>> said Esme hugging her smiling with her face against her chest and closing her eyes, the tiredness of the morning activity caught up with her little body.

When Lena was sure that their child was asleep, she took Kara's hand and kissed her she said:

<< Kara, everything will be alright, ok??>>

<< Lena, I never hear Diana with that tone of voice, she was pissed, whatever it is, it’s something that hurt Donna so much that Diana doesn’t trust herself to control herself, and I don’t know if I can restrain her, I lost already so much and if someone hurt even one more of my family or friends I don’t think I will capable of restrain myself anymore>> said, Kara.

<< Kara, whatever happens, I will be by your side every step of the way, you once told me that for Kryptonian marriage was for eternity, well even if we are not married yet this is the same for me, and as you helped me come back from the edge of darkness I will do the same for you if I need to>> said, Lena.

<< I have this feeling that I will lose control and I need you to remind me who I am before I do something that I can't take back, I don’t want Esme to see me like that>> said the blonde pleading with her eye and Lena couldn’t do anything else but to hugged her and calming her.

Lillian was looking at the scene unfolding in front of her. The only thing that she could do was admire Kara because she was so good that she was terrorized by the mere idea of doing something bad, even if it was to protect her loved one. She didn’t want her daughter to see that part of her while she had shown Lena the worst part of herself since she arrived as a child in her life.

Her daughter was something like a miracle, how Lena could be so loving and good and gentle even if Lillian only showed her bitterness and anger, she couldn’t understand, but she knew that she would do everything in her power to earn the forgiveness that  Lena and Kara had granted them, and the love that Esme had for her.

She would protect all of them and their friends, and if that started by babysitting while Kara and Lena helped Diana and her daughter, so be it, she would never complain about it.

They pass the rest of the fly in solemn silence, Kara with her eyes closed and trying to meditate reciting prayers to Rao, while Lena thinks about whatever possible scenarios that could be and what to do.

When they landed, a car was waiting for them and they started the drive to the centre of the big city, in the meantime, Diana was in her daughter's apartment putting the last thing in the box, she already arranged for someone to put all the items of furniture in storage when Donna wakes up after a couple of hours of sleep.

<< Donna your fridge is empty, I think I will order something for lunch>> said Diana calling one of her favourite restaurants in town, when she answered the call Donna asked her mother:

<< You forget that we are only two>>.

<< We are waiting for someone, they should be here soon>> answered the other woman and as if she had predicted the future, someone knocked on the door, Donna went to open it and she was surprised to see who was on the other side and said:

<< Kara? What are you doing, here?>>.

<< What a nice welcome, after you didn’t see me for months, can we come in or not?>> asked the blonde Kryptonian at the woman who moved aside without saying anything but then she saw Lena with little Esme in her arms and smiling she said:

<< It’s so good to meet you, Lena, Kara talks about you all the time, I think I knew she was in love with you before she knew herself, not that this means anything since she is so dense when it comes to romantic feelings>>.

<< Is nice to meet you too, I hear only good things from Kara and Diana and I’m sure that we will become great friends>> said Lena smiling while Kara came near her and said:

<< I don’t know if I like this alliance between you two … Now Donna, I would like you to meet the second woman of my life, this is our daughter Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El, Esme this is Aunty Di’s daughter Donna>>.

<< Nice to meet you, Esme, I’m your Aunt Donna and I can’t wait to teach you all sorts of things and buy you all the candy that you want>> said the woman smirking while Lena and Kara rolled their eyes and the little girl smiled shyly, Esme was a shy kid until she warmed up and then she would wear your hears off.

<< You two should already know that what all of us want to do is spoil them>> said Lillian smiling and Donna turned around and said:

<< SO, you are Lillian, mom told me everything I’m just happy you turned around, now please come in>>.

<< Thank you for the hospitality>> answered Lillian smiling.

<< Of course, even if I didn’t know you were coming, I thought you all were in Ireland>> said Donna and then she saw the look that Kara gave Diana and she said to her mother:

<< Really? Did you ask her to come? Did you tell Kara everything that I told you?>>.

<< I only ask them to come as soon as possible>> answered the older Amazon.

<< And do what? You promised me that you wouldn’t do anything!>> answered Donna back.

<< Ok … you two calm down, Diana come with me on the balcony, Lena, Lillian why don't you stay in here with Donna?>> asked the blonde trying to de-escalate the argument.

<< Fine>> said Donna going behind the counter and opening the fridge, while the blonde took Diana from her arms and escorted her out when she was sure that the others inside couldn’t hear she asked:

<< OK what the fuck it’s going on?>>.

Diana turned around and started to tell her what her daughter told her that morning, in the meantime inside Donna had taken their coats and she had been a good host giving them some wine or juice in Esme's case, while they waited for the food to be delivered.

<< So did that as… I mean that idiot of my best friend already took you on a proper date or do I need to kick her butt?>> asked Donna smiling.

<< Oh yeah we had the time thanks to your mother and the other while we were in Paris, the good thing is that while we are here in Europe this summer, your mother and my best friend promised us to babysit, especially with our other little one on his way this week, so we should have some more occasion to go to some dates before we go back home>> said Lena smiling while caressing  Esme brown curl.

<< Well sign me in for the babysitting, I will need all the train that it’s possible>> answers back the younger woman smiling and smiling at the child in front of her.

<< Is this why Diana is so angry? Because you are pregnant? I don’t want to be insensitive, I can perfectly understand if you don’t want to answer my question>> asked Lillian.

<< Oh no you are not indiscrete, Mom isn’t pissed because I’m pregnant but for how that happen but I don’t think that this is a story for little ears>> said Donna looking at the child.

<< Esme, a leanbh, do you want to see some cartoon on Mama's phone?>> said Lena taking out her phone and her headphones.

<< Yes!>> said the kid exited and after Lena was sure that her child was concentrating on the cartoon and wasn’t paying attention to their conversation, she encouraged Donna to continue to talk.

When the younger woman stopped to talk Lena and Lillian were shocked and they knew the exact moment when Diana told Kara because the building shook by the force of the fist that the blonde smashed against the wall outside.

<< Fantastic now there are two pissed superheroes that I need to control>> said, Donna.

<< Don’t worry I will make sure that Kara behaves but … Donna are you sure that you don’t want to take any legal action about this, what he did wasn’t right, even if you said yes while you were drunk, I take advantage of you>> said Lena taking her new friend hand comforting her.

<< In all honesty I thought about it, but he is a Professor and especially now I don't want him to find out about my baby, I don’t want to cause an extenuating battle in court, so I’m moving to the other part of the world and I’m starting a new chapter of my life I don’t want to have anything weight us down>> said the woman.

<< It’s your choice but I want you to know that you have a big family that will help you and your little one>> said Lena smiling.

<< I’m a grandma now they will have an honorary grandma too>> said Lillian smiling while the woman smiled with lucid eyes touched by the kindness of the two women.

<< Now what do you think those two are talking about?>> asked Lena trying to light up the atmosphere.

<< I only hope that whatever it is we can stop them>> said Donna laughing.

Kara and Diana were still out on the balcony, looking at the city in silence until the blonde said:

<< Did you call him?>>.

<< Why should I? It’s not his business>> said Diana looking at the Kryptonian.

<< I never understand why you didn't tell him the truth or why you insisted on telling Donna that she was adopted instead of the truth, I think she needs to hear it especially now>> said, Kara.

<< And telling her what? That her father is a seducer and that we had sex one time, and he didn’t miss, and nine months after she was in my harm? Or that I lied for all this year because I was so afraid that that fucking clown who made his mission to try to take down all the people that he loved was a bigger treat than I cared to admit? And she had already risked her life more times than she should have only been “my adopted” daughter, I don’t want to imagine what could have happened if word went around that she was mine. I have enemies in my kingdom too, some people want to take my mother's crown and they would haven’t hesitated to kill her if they knew she was my blood. I’m a coward I know but this is the only way that I knew that I could protect her. now it’s too late to tell her, she would hate me>> said Diana, while the younger girl closed her eyes and said:

<< Don’t you think that this is the same question that keeps me up at night? Esme and Liam, and whatever other children we would ever have will inherit our enemies and people will try to hurt them only because they are ours ... I can understand that you were younger and alone when Donna was little, but she is a grown-ass woman now, she is about to be a mother, and, in all honesty, I think that he needs to know too. He changed and he has a family and children, his and adopted and I know for a fact that there is someone who would love to be the cool Aunt for once and go hopping bars with her. If you want to protect her, she needs the truth. The sooner the better, I can come with you if you want>> said the Kryptonian.

<< Oh, for fuck sake I don’t want to see his smug face and hear him say that I made a mistake, I need to tell him too? Can I simply explain everything to Donna and move along with my life?>> asked the Amazon closing her eyes in frustration while the blonde laughed and said:

<< Come on call him and see if we can swing by and I will go take the portal watch from Lena and reassure your daughter that we are not going to kill that pig … For now,>>.

<< I hate you!>> said Diana taking her phone while the blonde opened the door and said:

<< No, you don’t. Zhao, I need your portal watch me and Di have somewhere to go>>.

<< It’s a certain professor involved in this little trip of yours?>> asked Lena locking up from the chair where she was.

<< Not for this one>> said Kara looking into the eyes of her love and hoping that she didn’t ask any more questions.

<< Fine but please be careful> said Lena giving her the device and kissing her, and then the blonde took Esme in her arms and the little girl stopped her cartoon and said:

<< Ieiu! I was watching it!>>.

<< I know but I have a very important task to give you, OK?>> said Kara smiling.

<< OK Ieiu!>> answered the kid happy to help her mother.

<< Perfect I want you to try a little bit of everything that Aunty Di ordered for lunch and when I come back tell me what I should try, ok?>> said the blonde making her little girl and her fiancée laugh while Donna smiled and Lillian smirked to the blunt attempt to lighten up the atmosphere.

<< I will be back before you know it>> said Kara putting down her daughter and shouting out to the woman who was still on the phone:

<< Thell that idiot that we are coming and that I won’t take a no for an answer>>.

<< You hear her, we will be there in like 30 seconds by>> said Diana closing the call and looking at the younger superhero in the eyes pleading with her to not do it.

<< Nah ah let’s go>> said Kara opening the portal and pushing her inside until they appeared in the living room in a certain Manor in Gotham City.

<< Diana, Kara I hope that whatever this is it's urgent, Damina is driving me crazy with his continuous escape to patrol on his own>> said a low voice coming behind them where there was a certain vigilantly looking at them.

<< How many kids did you have now Bruce?  I have only two and I think me, and Lena will go crazy soon>> said Kara hugging the man who looked at her and said:

<< What? How come I didn’t know you have kids and that you finally took your head out of your ass and told your lady that you loved her?!>>.

<< Yeah a lot of things changed in the last couple of months but we are not here to talk about me … this one>> said Kara taking Diana's arms and moving her in front of the other superhero << has something to tell you, and this is a long conversation overdo>>.

<< Did I need to?>> asked the older woman whining.

<< Yep you need to take responsibility and grow up, now Bruce I know you and I know that you would want to interrupt Di but please let her finish before talking ok?>> asked Kara guiding them both to the sofas before the fire, and the vigilantly follow them and said:

<< Of course, I can see that whatever this is, it’s important so I will do my best to not interrupt>>.

<< Come on Di, better star talkingt>>said encouraging the blonde superhero.

<< Fine>> said the Amazon and she told the bat the truth that she hid from him for 2 years when she stopped, she asked the man:

<< Bruce I’m sorry I was a coward>>.

<< I … I can understand why you didn't tell me at the time, I was a screwup and I can also understand why you told her that she was adopted, you wanted to protect her, but why didn’t say anything to both of us until now? You knew that I get my shit together, that I clean up, for fuck sake Diana she has brothers and sisters that would love her and protect her more than anything! What happened for you to finally decide that we need to know that truth?! And don’t give me the bullshit that Kara convinced you to do it because we both know that she can lie for shit and it’s obvious that she knows from a lot of time … I will talk about it later, young lady>> said Bruce fuming for the anger.

<< One I’m not your daughter, old bat … and two this wasn’t my secret to tell you but if I was in Diana's clothes I would have done the same thing, Bruce in all honestly you were a disaster until a couple of years ago, after Joker you disappear,  you left the city and you all family without telling a single soul where you where, how do you think that Diana could tell you the truth or tell Donna that she has a father but that he preferred to be consumed by his need for vengeance that stay with the family that he knew for all his life, that he let alone a kid that he didn’t know anything about? So don’t start being all mighty about this situation, yes Diana made a mistake, but you are the last person who can accuse anyone>> said Kara looking at the man in the eyes and he immediately sat down and said:

<< You are right, but why did you come here to tell me this, something must have happened>>.

<< Donna is pregnant and I’m almost sure that the way it happened wasn’t consensual, she was at her department party after she finished her doctorate and she woke up the next morning naked in his bed but she doesn’t remember how she ended up there>> answered Diana fuming.

<< I’m gonna fucking kill this motherfucker>> said Bruce but Kara interrupted them both and said:

<< This is not about what you two want but what Donna wants to do, now we are going back and Diana will tell everything Donna if she wants to contact you I will help her, but this has to be her choice, she had already a lot pr her plate, don't be another problem. I know you want to come with us, Bruce, but you need to follow her lead.>> said Kara smiling.

<< When did you become so wise? Is this a consequence of you becoming a mother? By the way, can you tell me what’s going on I don’t like to be left out>> said Bruce while taking a glass of whiskey.

<< Only if you do me a favour and tell the others what I’m about to tell you and tell them that we will have a barbecue after the summer and they could interrogate me when we see each other>> said smirking Kara, knowing the situation that she was pouting him.

<< Fine I imagine that I need to stress to the other that anything of this will never be told to your prick of a cousin and his family>> said the man sitting down.

<< Exactly he will know only the version that the rest of the world will know, now a couple of months ago …>> said Kara going ahead to tell him everything that had happened from the last time they saw each other.

<< Wow, your sister and your adoptive mother are fucking idiots, I’m happy that you find your father and I can wait to see my new niece and nephew! You are lucky that Lena took you back after all those years of lying and for fuck sake don’t listen to that fuckers. I want to help the school and if this goes well in National City maybe we can do something similar in Gotham >> said Bruce smiling.

<< Perfect, now we better go>> said Diana standing up, Bruce said smirking:

<< Diana you are the one that makes this mistake, not me, you are walking on thin ice>>.

<< I know, I’m only praying that she talks to me sometime soon, I will give her your number and if we decide to go kill the bastard I will call you, how are your skills as an assassin? Still good?>> asked Diana.

<< As if I will need to dirt my hands, as soon Damian finds out that he has an older sister and what happened I would need to stop him … especially if SOMEONE doesn’t go back to his room to finish his homework and stop hear dropping adult conversation>> said Bruce looking at the ceiling where a shadow moved away disappearing.

<< I will talk to him and make sure that he doesn’t go tell everyone until I’m ready or Donna is ready, you know the way out>> said Bruce turning around.

<< I don’t know if  I‘m comfortable with the idea that a kid that goes to Middle school is also a vigilantly>> said Kara opening the portal.

<< It’s Bruce's decision, now how piss do you think my daughter would be?>> asked the Amazon following the blonde.

<< Of you are so fucked, but I’m sure that she would forgive you>> said Kara while appearing in the dining room of the flat in London.

<< What did you need forgiveness for? Mom, please tell me that you didn’t do anything stupid?! We have a Company that has stocks in the stock market a scandal could sink us!>> said Donna looking at her mother.

<< I was in Gotham don’t worry, but I need to talk to you, mind if we step out in your room for a bit>> asked Diana to her daughter.

<<< Sure>> said her daughter before following her, while Kara went to sit at the table where Lena, Esme, and Lillian were eating.

<< Hello family, I’m back>> said Kara sitting down next to Lena, kissing her, and issuing Esme's hair.

<< Hei my love, how did it go whatever you two did? I hope you didn't leave a witness behind>> said Lena smirking.

<< Ah ah very funny my love, so Esme what should I try first>> said Karra.

<< I like this one Ieiu>> putting a dish in front of her mother and the blonde Kryptonian started to eat without checking what was on the plate, the face that she made when the peculiar taste of kale was in her mouth was priceless and Lena immediately started to laugh while Lillian was filming all thing.

<< Esme, Inai you give me something with kale?>> asked the blond.

<< Yes! Kale is soooooo good!>> answered the little kid smiling and putting more on her mother's plate, while Lena was crying from the laughter and the blonde was searching for a way to not eat it.

<< So … What happened and why did Diana look on the verge of crying>> asked Lena trying not to laugh.

<< Yeah, I don’t think they mind that I told you,  so you need to know … >> As Kara told them all about Diana and Bruce and the truth behind Donna's birth, she had just finish eat and telling the story, when the door of the bedroom open up and the woman come out with red eyes from crying then she power walk to where Kara was and without warning she slaps her.

<< Well I may deserve that>> said Kara smiling while Donna answered:

<< You think? You are my best friend, and you didn’t tell me!>>.

<< I found out less than a year ago and only because your Mom was wasted and I told her that if she didn’t tell you before you finish your doctorate I would>> answered the blond while Lena had taken Esme in her arms, seeing her Ieiu slap wasn’t something that she should have been subject to and she wanted to tell Donna to behave but she also understands the younger woman wasn’t in her sound mind at this moment, especially after what she just heard.

<< Sorry, I shouldn’t have slapped in front of your daughter, but you knew and didn’t tell me … Is he … is he a dushbug as Mom said?>> asked Donna sitting down and almost got for the bottle of wine before remembering she was pregnant.

<< Oh he was, at least a couple of years ago, he had a problem with alcohol, drugs, women and of course his quest for revenge for his parent's death, if I were in your mother's shoes I would have done the same, it’s not the first time that one of his children mothers decide to hide them from him. But he is different now, if you want, I can give you his number, he wants to meet you and know you, but he also knows that he needs to give you time.

Donna, I know that you are angry with your mother and that I am one only from like a week, but if there is a thing that I can tell you is that as a parent you would do anything to protect your child, even lie to them, and we are all human at the end of the day, Diana made a mistake but it comes from a place of love, this should count for something>> said Kara smiling and side hugging her friend, more like a little sister than a fried.

<< Donna, I was in a position like yours, you see I didn’t know that my “ adoptive father” was my real father until he was about to die, I don’t know if he lied for his pride or because he didn’t want to cause a scandal, or maybe he did it to protect me from my brother and the pressure of the Luthor name, at least for a little while, but I knew that he loved me. I’m not telling you that you should forgive everything someone does because they love you, I don’t want my daughter or any of my children to think this, but this was maybe the bigger mistake that your mother made, she thought that she was protecting you … yeah she should have told you when you were old enough but maybe it was destiny that she told you now that you can in part understand where she comes from>> said Lena smiling.

<< You know that you two are annoyingly good at this parents thing and so disgustingly in love, you give me diabetes>> said Donna grumpy.

<< Thank you, kid,>> said Kara smirking already knowing the reaction that the younger Amazon could have, and in fact:

<< You are only 7 years older than me! I’m not a kid>>.

<< You see, you know that I’m right, now go talk to your mother and use her guilt to ask for everything that you want>> said the Kryptonian smirking.

<< I find that guilt could open a lot of doors,>> said Lena grinning while Esme looked at her new aunt and said:

<< Sometimes Mamas make mistakes too, but they forgive us when we do them so we should do that too … Well unless Aunty Di ate the last potstickers in that case you need to make her pay>>.

<< Esme, kiddo are you sure that you aren’t 4 going to 40? But you two are right, we need to talk now that I calmed down>> said Donna standing up and messing up her little niece's hair and making her smile before disappearing again into the other room.

<< We made that choice together> said Lillian suddenly, the two women turned to look at her and the old woman said:

<<  When your father told us about your arrival, he didn’t tell me or Lex that you were his biological daughter, but I already knew the truth, one day I was reading Lex's journal, yeah I know I shouldn’t have done that, but I  find some rather graphic and concerning description of what he would had have done to you if you had share is blood, saying that he needs to eliminate the competition. So, I talked to your father, and we agreed that was best for your safety that all the world thought that we were just adopting you, and we made sure that your brother was convinced to, and we shipped him to boarding school as soon as possible>>.

<< Oh wow … Lillian, Lena I’m sorry but I hate that man and I‘m happier than ever that he’s gone>> said Kara.

<< Yeah, me too, and he is my own son>> said Lillian.

<< Why have you never told me anything about this before now?>> asked her daughter.

<< And risking that Lex finds out that we deceived him, Lena he didn’t know the truth until you sent him to prison for the Metropolis attack, why do you think that the attack and the attempt to your life escalate? One thing was that a stranger betrayed him, someone who didn’t deserve the name, but his blood betrayed him. Oh, that was another thing, before the incident with the helicopter, your first incident in National City, he tried another 200 times and fortunately, I used Cadmus to stop them, they didn’t know that we were working against Lex but they were useful all the same>> said, Lillian.

<< He isn’t here anymore, even talking about him gives him power so no more talking about the idiot, and no Esme idiot isn’t a bad world>> said smirking Lena looking at her daughter.

<< Fine, but it’s funny when you forget and then you have to give me money>> said the kid cheekily.

<< Oh, really, little raskall?>> said Kara taking her in her arms and starting to tickle her, filling the flat of her joyful laugh.

<< Oh, is my favourite niece in need of help?>> asked Diana entering the room arm-in-arm with Donna.

<< Yes plead! Save me!>> said the kid while Kara stood up and said:

<< What? Do you think that Wonder Woman is stronger than Supergirl?>>

<<Aunty Di!>> said Esme laughing.

<< Now come on mother, you need to protect the honor of the Amazon, save our niece!>> said Donna laughing and sitting down next to Lena and Lillian who had moved to the sofa while Kara and Diana staged a fight with Esme in the center that was having the time of her life.

<< She is such a good mom, both of you are, I only hope that I will be as good as you two when the time comes>> said Donna to Lena smiling and the older woman said:

<< We are not perfect, no parent is but the most important thing is to let them know that you love them and that there isn’t anything that they could do that will make them lose your love, maybe only become a terrorist>> said Lena smiling.

<< I will ask you two for help a lot, especially because we will be neighbours now>> said Donna smirking.

<< I could easily open a daycare because I have the premonition that I will babysit a lot, knowing that we all live in the same compound>> said Lillian smirking.

<< Well you and my mother are the grandmothers, it’s normal that you will babysit all our offspring when we go out>> said Donna smiling and making the other two women laugh.

<< I like the fact that we will all live in the same zone of the city, it’s like we have our little village, and the fact that the children will go all to the same school, I think that your mother will have her hand full with all the children of aliens and metahuman that will go to her academy, but I like that also the human that lives there will have the opportunity to>> said Lena smiling looking at Diana and Kara on the floor while Esme was on her mother back “helping” her aunt while with a hand held her new glasses.

<< When I read the proposal and the budget that we are allocating for this project I thought that she was crazy, but now I can see that she is far too cunning, her and Kara>> said Donna smirking.

<< What do you mean?>> asked Lillian.

<< The academy will form the next generation of professionals in the fields of chemistry, engineering, math, physics, medicine, and finance as well as fine art cinema, and music, giving them college scholarships it’s only normal that they will be more than glad to work with us, especially with the projects that we have for the next 10 years>> said Donna smirking when the realization could be seen on the two Luthor face.

<< Oh, Donna why did you explain that to them, I wanted to see how much time it would have taken for them to understand what your mother was doing>> said Kara smirking.

<< You know that we are contributing to this school, right? You all can't call dibs on the next generation of brilliant minds, we share>> said Lena pouting.

<< You are too cute when you are angry, and don’t worry, I have already explained to that dictator there on the floor that we can't completely take over, we are not at that level … yet, but I think that in the future Luthor Corp and Prince Enterprise will practically be one company working tougher in different fields, especially now that Bruce, Kate, and Ryder would make the trip to National City practically every weekend, I don’t think that Damien will keep his world and don’t tell the rest of the Batfamily about Donna, it’s a responsibility too big to put on kids of 12 years>> said Kara after kissing, Lena.

<< Oh, wow I forgot that mom told me that I had I don’t know how many adoptive brothers and sisters>> said Donna shocked.

<< Yeah, wait to meet Dick or Jason, I don’t know if your thought that dating whit an overbearing mother was difficult but know … I don’t envy you, at least Kate and Ryder will take you out, I don't know how useful as wing mate they could be since they are only lady lovers but I think that Barbara can control them a little, be prepared, Damian will for sure challenge you to a dual, to see how strong you are>> said Kara smirk.

<< It’s like a rule that the family of all superheroes is so complicated and dysfunctional?>> asked Donna.

<< At this point I think so … Oh a message from Kellex!>> said Kara taking her phone out.

<< The fact that your robot can text you is fascinating, Kara>> said Lillian taking Esme in her arms.

 << Lena we need to go, there is something wrong with the birth matrix and Liam needs to get out now!>> said Kara jumping out from the sofa, followed by the brunette, who said:

<< Kara, we don't have anything of the thing that we brought with us, and the fortress is cold!>>.

<< Lena, Kara you go to the fortress, me and Esme will go to National City and bring back all the things that Jess brought to your flat, ok? I’m sure that Kellex has a blanket or something for the journey back here>> said Lillian trying to calm down her daughter.

<< Me and Donna will go buy all the things that you two will need for the island and make them deliver to the airport, where the plane is waiting.>> said Diana smiling.

<< Mama! Ieiu! I want to come to>> said Esme starting to cry, don’t want to be left behind, Kara took her in her arms and said-:

<< I know that you wanted to be there when your little brother came out of the pod, but me and Mama need to make sure that he is alright, and we need you to do something very important for us, ok? I want you to help your Nana choose an outfit for Liam to put on as soon as we are back, ok?>>.

<< Ok Ieiu>> said Esme smiling when both her mothers kissed her cheeks and accepted to be passed in her Nana’s arms while Lena was trying to hide her panic, but Kara knew her too well and without saying anything else.

When Lena and Kara disappeared, and the purple portal closed behind them Lillian said:

<< It seems that my first nephew is a drama queen like my daughter and wanted to make a great entrance, come on we have a lot to do>>.

<< Not that Kara is different> said Diana smirking already texting her people in London to go around to buy anything that she could think off and make sure that they had everything that they needed.

<< Oh boy, if the planet can survive with so many new super and meta kids and a bunch of superheroes sleep deprived, we will be super lucky>> said Donna smirking.

<< Well at least they will all grow up together>> said Diana smiling and opening a new portal.

<< Yeah, they will be teenagers all at once>> said Diana smirking.

<< Start to pray to your gods, Diana, maybe they will listen to you>> said Lillian before disappearing and making the two Amazon laugh.

In the meantime, Kara and Lena had just arrived at the Fortress where Kelex was waiting for them, immediately the blond asked the robot:

<< Kellex what is the problem, why did Liam get out of the pod sooner than we expected?>>.

<< There is no problem, Princess Kara, it seems that Prince Liam is simply bored and wants to come out now, for the rest it’s all alright and there isn’t irregularity in his development>> answers the robot guiding them to the pod.

<< Wait a minute, you texted me that it was an emergency … we need to review your protocol Kellex> said Kara shocked.

<<So, our son is so impatient that he decided to be born a week before what was meant to be his due date? This is your genes, Kara>> said joking Lena, now more relaxed knowing that there wasn’t a real emergency.

<< Me? It’s you who wants to call the delivery guy every time that they do more than 10 minutes of delay in the delivery, and I am the one obsessed with food>> said Kara shocked.

<< Agree to disagree, but really for a moment I was starting to imagine all the things that could have gone wrong>> said the brunette taking Kara's hands.

<< Yeah, me too, well the good thing is that we have good friends and family that can help us, but I can’t wait to go around without the fear of someone finding out about our kids and buying them things>> said, Kara.

<< Soon, if everything goes as we hope for, Cat will have in full control of CatCo and when we finish all the preparation for the Academy and for companies, you can do whatever you want>> said Lena smiling and observing as the robot was operating the pod in front of them and white steam was starting to come out.

<< This is it, you want to be the first to take him?>> asked Kara, and Lena said working and trying to hide her fear:

<< You are the head of the family, you go first>>.

<< I will pretend that this is the truth>> said Kara before being interrupted by the sound of a baby crying.

<< Oh Rao, Lena looks at him>> said Kara while Kellex put the baby in her waiting arms after wrapping him in a golden blanket with the symbol of the House of El in black.

<< My sweat, sweat boy>> said Lena starting to cry and taking her son from Kara as soon as the blonde turned around and handed him to her, and Liam, maybe knowing that he was in his Mama’s arms stopped to cry and slowly opened his eyes, that as all  Kryptonian kids were of the colours that they would have for the rest of their life.

<< Oh wow … Zhao he has your eyes>> said Kara smiling and crying and hugging both of them, so happy that he was with them finally.

<< Yes, but he has your nose, not mine, and your smile, I can already say that he will break a lot of heart>> said Lena laughing.

<< Liam Kieran Luthor-Zor-El welcome to this world, we are honoured that you chose us to be your Mothers, Rao light will shine on your path and we will be there next to you step after step to protect you and support you, this is a pledge  I do on Rao name>> said Kara smiling and kissing the little brown curls that they can already saw in his little head.

<< Me as well, I promise to love and show you my love for the rest of my life, to protect you and your big sister, welcome to the family Liam>> said Lena smiling.

Kara and Lena were overwhelmed by the joy of having their son in their arms and they can wait to see Esme's reaction when they came back, but for the moment, they were enjoying a couple of minutes with their son before the rest of the family start to fight on to who should held him next, and on his hand, Liam was enjoying being held by his mothers, sure he was too little to remember this moment but he could feel the immense love that his mother’s felt for him and was more than happy to fall asleep surrounded by their warmth and love.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                           XIII

Lillian and Esme just appeared in the living room of Kara and Lena’s penthouse and the older woman said to her grandchild:

<< Where do you think Jess put your little brother thing?>>.

Before the little girls could say anything, someone came from the hallway and said:

<< Shit … You two scared me>>.

<< Aunt Jess you said a bad word! Did you know? ... Did you know that my little brother is about to come home?>> said Esme flying to the woman who smiling said:

<< Really? Did you come here with your Nana to take his thing?>>.

<< Yeah, Mama and Ieiu had to go to the fortress, Kellex said that something was wrong with Liam>> answered back the child and the COO looked at Lillian who said:

<< If something were wrong Lena and Kara would have called me, I think that just like his Mama, Liam was a little impatient and wanted to come early, not caring to interrupt his parents' trip, it’s such a Luthor thing>> said Lillian laughing.

<< Or just like Kara, you have no idea how many times Kara entered Lena’s office without an appointment, I think they both take after them, don’t you?>> asked Jess to Esme who was flying around the apartment until her Nana said:

<< Esme you are grounded, no fly for a week, remember?>>.

<< But Nana, Mama, and Ieiu aren't here>> said the little kid hoping to convince her grandma.

<< No happening darling and we need to go back to London as soon as possible, don’t you want to meet your new baby brother?>> said the woman smiling when Esme landed back on the floor.

<< London? I thought that you were in Paris and maybe Ireland if Lena wanted to see where she was born>> said Jess puzzled.

<< Yeah a lot of things happened that we didn’t anticipate, we thought that we had at least another week to think with calm but Liam was thinking otherwise … Diana and Donna, her daughter and Kara’s CFO are buying all the things that they will need for Diana’s island after all Liam’s nursery will be in the new house and they have months to choose what they like and I have the impression that they will go around Europe for all summer and buy much more that he will need.

Now Esme what should be your little brother's first outfit?>>

Esme looked around and then she took an outfit that she liked and turned around to show to her Nana that said:

<< That’s perfect Esme, I’m sure your Ieiu and your Mama and Ieiu would think the same. Jess thank you for all the help that you are giving to my daughters, I promised Esme here that I would spend a couple of weeks in Themyscira this summer with her and Liam but I will be back to help you, and Brainy, as soon as possible especially now that Donna won't come here until fall, and Sam and Kara will go back and forth>>.

<< Why isn’t Donna coming?>> asked Jess while moving the bags near the portal Lillian had opened.

<< Something happens and they need to sort out a little bit of family drama but they will work from home and Kara and Sam will make the trips, especially because I don’t think that Kara and Andrea will work together without insulting each other>> said Lillian smirking, remembering far too well the abrasive character of her daughter’s friend from boarding-school.

<< Yeah, I’m not a particular fan of Andre, unlike Sam strangerly, but I think that knowing that Kara can drop her in the Sun if she does something that she shouldn’t, made her rethink her attitude, but I need to admit that she is doing an outstanding job controlling the information that is out there, especially regarding Esme. She and Brainy made sure that no photo, tweet or post about their journey came out, the trending topic around the web was whether Kara and Lena were together and if they were from the start or not… It seems like a lot of people think that they have been dating since Luthor Corp transfer here at National City, Lena told me all about the multiverse and the fact that Lex rewrote history when all the Heros of this earth restarted the universe, the fact that whatever universe he wrote about, Kara and Lena became friend thanks to Cat is astonishing>> said the young woman.

<< Yeah I think that it could be like Kara said, and Rao made sure that they find each other in every reality, and this is a good thing because this way they have a starting point for whatever they want to tell the world>> said Lillian while making trips in and out of the purple portal.

<< Kara still intends to come out to the world as Supergirl?>> asked Jess.

<< Yeah, but I'm starting to think that maybe I need to start to cut some loose ends until the DEO is reinstated and up and running to cover up all the possible liability against Supergirl, Kara is exposed, especially when the world will know who she is, there is the possibility that someone will try to sue her, especially now that she is in a position of power that doesn’t come from her gifts>> said, Lillian.

<< Yeah, I think we need to put up something with the DOD, did they talk to Cat's friends, what was her name?>> asked Jess.

<< Agatha McGregor, I will remind the girl to talk to Cat so that she can help with Liam's birth certificate as well. There were too many journalists in front of the courthouse who saw Lena so we will need to find a solution to this too if they do want to make the Matrix pod of public dominion or not>> said, Lillian.

<< I will start to prepare for all that could happen, give Kara and Lena my congratulations, and you little girl, I’m sure that you would be the best big sister on the planet>> said Jess hugging the little girl and letting her go with her Nana.

<< Il will remind Lena to text all of you and yes, I will send many photos>> said Lillian smiling.

<< This new version of you Mrs. Luthor ... I like it better than the old one that tried to kill Lena a couple of times>> said the woman smirking.

<< Me to Jess, met to. But please call me Lillian ...  Now we need to go I’m sure that Lena and Kara will be home soon>> said the older woman.

<< Will see, now go>> said smirking at the woman before the purple portal closed up, as soon as Lillian and Esme were back in Donna's apartment, in that moment the front door swung open, and the two amazons entered the apartment.

<< Oh wow, I didn’t think you two would come back with so many bags>> said Diana looking around.

<< Well let’s just say that Jess is still Lena's assistant at heart, she bought so many things in different sizes and combinations that I think that if your little one is a boy and you like them, you could avoid buying anything for the first months, especially if what I read about Kryptonian biology is true, Liam would be like a three-months child already>> said Lillian smiling.

<< Really Nana?>> asked Esme mesmerize.

<< Yeah, and I’m sure that you were like that too when you were born, I’m sure that like me your mothers are very upset that they couldn't enjoy this moment with you as well>> said, Lillian.

<< I know, I will have a lot of photos with Mama and Ieiu soon, but I hope they come back soon, I want to meet Liam!>> said the kid back, and at that moment a portal opened in the living room of the apartment and Kara and Lena come out of it with a little bundle in Lena’s arms while Kara had her arm around her waist.

They were glowing and Esme was now so impatient to meet her little brother that she couldn't stay still and in all truth all the others in the room were impatient to meet the little guy as well.

<< So, there wasn’t an emergency this little one was impatient to meet his big sister>> said Kara smirking while Lena sat down on the sofa and smiled at Esme, then Kara took their daughter up and sat her next to Lena and she said:

<< Esme I want you to meet your little brother, Liam Kieran Luthor-Zor-El>>.

Esme let her Mama put her little brother in her little arms and let her Ieiu help her, then said:

<< Hi Liam, I’m your big sister Esme, Mama, and Ieiu told me that for now, you are too little to play with me but I promise that when you are old enough I will share my toys with you, I will teach you how to use our powers and then we can do some experiment in the lab with Mama and try all the restaurant in the world with Ieiu!>>.

Lena and Kara were touched by Esme's speech, they could already see the love that she felt for her younger brother and couldn't wait for the rest of the family to meet him.

<< I’m sure that he is happy to meet you too, ai leanbh, did you choose something with Nana?>> asked Lena smiling.

<< Yes! Aunty Jess bought a lot of things, but I chose this one!>> answered the kid looking at the outfit that she had taken with her, Kara took it and smiling said:

<< It’s really cute, why don’t I change this little man, and then Nana can have a turn to hold him, as well as Aunty Di and Aunty Donna?>>.

<< Ok Ieiu!>> said the child passing her little brother to her Ieiu and smiling happily. At the same time, Kara took the bag of diapers and the little outfit for Liam and went into one of the spare rooms of Donna’s flat and changed him, while in the living room, Diana said:

<< It’s so good to see all of you so happy, I made the shops deliver all the things that we bought to the airport so that we can depart as soon as we want>>.

<< Thank you, Diana, Donna for everything>> said Lena smiling and hugging Esme who was more than happy to be in her mother's arms.

In the past weeks, since finding out about Esme and Liam, Lena had read all the books she could find on how to become parents and what the right thing to do, especially when your older one becomes a big sibling ... Tries to divide your attention to both of your children was the number one advice. Still, Esme was more than happy to be a big sister so for the moment they were in the clear of a tantrum.

<< Don't even joke Lena, you are family, all of you, of course, we are more than happy to help, and I need all the practice that I can before my little one comes, sign me in for a lot of diaper changes and babysitting>> said Donna smiling.

<< I like how you are thinking, kid ... I think that Liam will be more than happy to pass  time with Aunty Donna>> said Kara while coming in the room and going near Lillian and passing the little boy in the waiting arms of the waiting woman that as soon as she had him in her arms, start to crying and said:

<< Hello Little one, I’m you Nana, Lillian. Your moms and big sister love you already, and I love you, and you have a lot of Aunts and uncles who can’t wait to meet you. You will never be alone, as well as your sister, and we will make sure that you can be whoever you want to be>>.

<< Mom>> said Lena smiling and crying at the scene and the older woman looked up and smiled at her daughter after she turned around and passed the little kid to Diana who took him and said:

<< Oh, wow he is the carbon copy of Lena! Esme is like Kara with brown hair, but this one is Lena through and through, even the same eyes, Kara you will have a lot of trouble telling this little one no>>.

<< I know right!?>> said Kara smiling at her position on the sofa with Lena and Esme.

<< Well if he is like you and Lena, you two would have your hands full>> said Donna who had taken the child from her mother, cradling him.

<< Oh we know>> said Lena smiling, and then taking Liam back when he started to fuss, while Lillian took a photo of the family of 4 and sent it to Zor-El through the Kellex system and then to Kara, that smiling sent it to the chat that she had with Cat, Nia, Brainy and now Diana, Donna, and the other superhero, saying:

“We are happy to announce that Liam Kieran Luthor-Zor-El is finally here, Esme is happy to be a big sister, and Lena I can't wait to see all of you soon, next barbecue at our house!!”

After not more than 1 minute Kara, Lena, and Diana's phones started to buzz with text from all of the others, and Lena said:

<< You couldn’t wait, could you?>>.

<< Well the good thing is that Bruce already told the others everything that happened in these past weeks, so we don't need to do it, and I wanted to tell them as soon as possible, I was excited!>> said Kara smirking.

<< Oh, I can see it and the responses are amazing!>> said Diana before starting to read them:

Barry: Kara?!  I had to listen to Bruce smugly tell us everything that happened in the last couple of weeks, and you didn’t call me? By the way, me and Iris are more than happy for you and Lena and can't wait to meet your little ones, I hope that they will be friends with ours!

Iris: Don’t listen to Barry, he is sulking because Bruce knew first. You four are adorable and as soon I can fly again, we will come to visit! Congratulation!

Felicity: Kara, Lena I’m so happy that you finally have the family that you deserve, I’m sure that Mia and Esme will be great friends and I will come to visit National City soon, Diana's school is a very intriguing project!

Kate: Kara really? Bruce before me? But hey at least you finally got your head out of your ass and make things right with Lena, I know that we lesbians move fast but this must be a record XD I’m joking, I can wait to meet my new niece and nephew!

Ryan W: What Kate meant to say is that all the <bat family> is happy for you and Lena, Kara. And be prepared because your children will be so spoiled! I can’t wait to teach Esme some cool tricks =)

Sophie: Don’t worry I will make sure that these two behave themselves.

Beth: Congratulations to both of you! Sophie, are you sure you don't want to be with BOTH Batwoman’s?

Sophie: Really Alice?

Kate: Beth …

Ryan: No Comment

Sara: I knew that something was going on in the barwoman team XD Kara, Lena your kids are so beautiful, and we will be the cool aunts for sure, we are better than the old Bats!

Ava: What my wife means is that we are happy for you two and that when you come back to National City maybe, you will have new neighbours 😉

Bruce: @Kate @Ryan W @Sophie @Beth We were talking about something serious so you can talk in your chat … Lena, Kara congratulations! I’m sure that you two will be amazing Mothers for the little guy as well as you already are for Esme!

Nia: I resent that the favourite Aunt didn’t have her private announcement! But congratulations he is adorable!

Brainy: As my lovely half said, I’m their favourite Uncle I deserved a private announcement = ( ... He is a mini Lena 😍 Can't wait to meet him in person!

Sam: Well Nia I’m their favourite Aunt ... I’m Lena's best friend, and Kara's causing after all 😉 and I will have all summer to have a head start! 😈

Cat: Really Kiera? A group chap not even privet text? I didn’t raise you like that but I’m happy that little Liam is here! Now, we'll know that I’m the best Aunt! 😎

Diana: Yeah, you all can think what you want but I will have an entire summer to become the favourite one 😎 And my only competition is @Sam 😏

Donna: As well as me, mother, game on! 😤

Sam: Oh, I already like you, I propose an alliance for this summer @Donna 

Donna: Sam, I think that we will be best friends and we can exchange stories about teens Lena and Kara😉

Kara: ok you two don’t even think about it, and thanks for the support, as soon as our new home is ready you are all invited for a barbecue!

Lena: What Kara say! We can’t wait to find a date to organize something for our new home and for Esme and Liam to meet all of you. I know that Bruce already told all of you this but right now we aren't on speaking terms with the Danvers and no one expects the people in this chat, and some trusted others, know about Esme and Liam, so please keep the secret until we tell otherwise ^ ^

Kara: Please make sure that dickhead of my cousin doesn't find out, I don’t want to kill Superman before it’s really necessary …🙄

Bruce: I have a dark site where you can hide the body if you want, I can even help you with bringing him down 😉

Kate: Cuz please don’t even use an emoji especially if you are offering your help to kill someone!

Barry: Don’t worry Kara and Lena, we will keep the secret until you want to, I understand why, we are lucky that my other identity isn't as famous as you two

Iris: Barry is right whatever you two only need don't hesitate to ask!

Kara: Thank you, guys, I promise to send photos 😉

Lena: Thank you all and I can't wait to meet all of you in person, bye.

Kara: Bye losers XD

<< Really Kara? Losers? What are you two?>> asked Diana smirking and looking at her phone

<< What? I’m the better superhero, I have a wonderful fiancée and two beautiful kids and I battle aliens, of course, I’m the best! Right Esme?>> asked Kara taking Esme in her arms.

<< Mama is better, she can do magic like me!>> answered the kid giggling.

<< Oh, betrayed by my own daughter!>> answered the blond starting to tickling her.

<< You are ridiculous>> said Lena smiling while Liam started to wake up in her arms.

<< But you love me all the same>> said Kara kissing her and smiling.

<< I think this little one is hungry, just like his Ieiu>> said Lena. Lillian took a bottle out of all the bags that she brought back, as well as some formula, and started to prepare it and then handled it to her daughter, as soon Liam’s little lips made contact with the bottle he latched at it as if his life depend in it.

<< Well he is his mother’s son>> said Diana smirking.

<< Ieiu, why did Liam eat from a bottle?>> asked Esme looking at her little brother.

<< He is little, in human years he is like 3 months old, which is the earliest that the matrix would let them out, so he needs to eat formula until he can start to eat solid food. In our case, it is a blessing because this can let us anticipate the date on his birth certificate>> said Kara.

<< Good, this resolves a problem, I was saying earlier that with all the journalists at the courthouse, it’s impossible to say that you or Lena were 9 months pregnant at the time, but this way, even the person who knew of Kara been in the Phantom zone, can’t say anything>> said Lillian while preparing another bottle just in case.

<< Kara, I know that you want to tell everyone who you are, but before that, I think it’s a good thing that Cat and Lillian talked to DOD and DOJ, until not long ago you were working with the DEO, you were cover and insurance for all the damage that you did while fighting, but the moment Supergirl became a public figure you could be sue, so I think that has an accord with the government could be a good way to advert lawsuits, and CAt0s friend could help you two with all the bureaucracy for Liam's birth>> said Diana smiling.

<< Do you think?>> said Kara unsure if they were joking or were serious.

<< Kara, honey, I love you but the moment you tell the world who you are, not only will people start to suit you, especially the bad guys that you helped put behind bars, but people will start questioning all the articles that you wrote as Kara Danvers and using Supergirl as your only source. But I'm sure that we can find a solution working with Cat, we can solve the situation, my love>> said Lena smiling while taking another bottle from her mother.

<< Ok it’s normal that a young kid eats so much?>> asked Donna shocked.

<< He is half Kryptonian, this is normal, we need more calories than humans>> said Kara smiling and taking a napkin to put on her shoulder. She took Liam and made him burp.

<< If you say so, the plane should be finally ready, do we want to go now? This way we can arrive before dinner and if Grandma wants to kill me, she can wait until morning>> said Donna smirking.

<< As if, your grandmother would kill me instead, but I think it’s better to go … Lillian you are coming with us, right?>> said Diana starting to round up all the bags.

<< Well ...  I do have a lot of things to do back in National City and Metropolis and I would like to help Jess now that Sam will spend the rest of the summer with you, I don’t think that leaves her alone with Andrea is a good idea, especially knowing that she is her superior and Andrea is used to be in charge>> said Lillian smirking.

<< Nana you aren't coming with us?>> asked the kid but she wasn’t crying, this was already a good sign.

<< I need to go back home and help Aunt Jess and Uncle Brainy with the companies, but I promise you that I will come to find you for a couple of weeks>> said Lillian taking her grandchild.

<< Fine but you have to promise that you come to visit us, ok?>> asked Esme.

<< I promise!>> said Lillian kissing her cheek and smiling.

<< Are you sure Mom, it’s my company I should be the one coming back and sorting all the mess that Lex did>> said, Lena.

<< Yeah, no happening ... You can consider this a sort of maternity leave and Sam and Kara will go back and forth anyway so don’t worry, you need time to relax and experiment with your new powers anyway>> said back the older woman.

<< Zhao, if you want, we can go back to National City without a problem>> said Kara smiling.

<< Nah, we promise Esme and Ruby a whole summer by the sea and if we need to, we can be back in the city in a couple of seconds>> said Lena smiling and then saying:

<< Mother I will have the plane ready to take off and bring you to National City as soon as possible>>.

<< Don’t worry, you think only of having a good time and please, please send me a lot of photos>> said Lillian smiling and taking her coat and purse.

<< We can give you a strap to the airport if you want Lillian>> said Diana smiling.

<< No need to, I already called a cab, they are waiting downstair and fortunately my luggage was still on the plane>> said the older woman smiling.

<< Ok, I will make sure that the ward outside the island will let you in when you use your portal watch>> said the Amazon hugging the older Luthor and smiling.

<< Perfect see you all in a couple of weeks!>> said Lillian smiling, and after another round of hugs she left the flat.

<< OK everyone gears up, the cars are waiting for us! Esme I haven't seen your kittens since we were back, can you please go take them, I don’t want to see the mess that they did!>> said Diana smiling.

<< They didn’t make a mess they just fell asleep on Auntie Donna's bed>> said Esme running to her aunt's bedroom and coming back with the two cats in her arms that weren’t happy at all to be woken up.

<< OK you two need to go inside your carriers, you can sleep there>> said Kara while passing Liam to Donna and helping Lena to prepare Esme, Artemis, and Tairn, who shockingly didn’t make any fuss to be put inside the carriers.

<< Ok if he is like this all the time, you two won't have any problems, he eats and sleeps all the time>> said Donna smirking and looking at Liam who was already fast asleep.

<< Yeah I don’t think that will last, wait until he starts to grow his first tooth then we will saw>> said the Amazon opening the front door and a couple of her employees started to take the begs and make journeys to the elevators and then to the cars.

<< You know that you can’t use our employees like little minions, right?>> asked Kara to Diana.

<< First, how dare you? Second, I paid them extra to be on call and only the one that volunteered, and after they had signed a second contract for this extra work>> said the Amazon smile.

<< Don’t worry Kara I wrote these contracts they are ironclad>> said Donna rolling her eyes at her mother.

<< I’m so happy that you will be Kara’s problem from now on>> said Diana following them out of the flat with Kara who had Esme in one arm and the two kittens in their carriers in the other hand, while Lena had Liam in her arms and his bag with all that they could use in the fly on her shoulder.

When they entered their cars, their driver told them that they would be on the plane in less than an hour, and before they could understand they were inside Diana's plane ready for takeoff.

The flight was uneventful until they needed to pass through the barrier, in that moment Diana said:

<< Get ready, we can have a little turbulence for a few minutes>>.

As the women had predicted the plane started to vibrate and Kara took Esme from her seat and made her sit on her legs while Lena kept their little boy against her chest.

When the plane stopped to shake Donna said:

 << If you look to your right, you can see the mythical island of Themyscira>>.

And in front of them here it was, the island of the mighty Amazons, where for millennials no one could enter and that now, would be their home and their friends and family's home, for the next couple of months.

<< It’s so strange to see the old Greek temple and then next to them a building where we can easily see a parable and solar panels>> said Lena astonished.

<< Yeahh, grandma wasn’t happy about the building and the tarmac>> said Donna smirking.

<< It was this or her moving to the outside world, and you know she wouldn’t ever do that, so … Prepare to land, and Kara, Lena, I ask you for forgiveness in advance for whatever she will do>> said Diana rolling her eyes.

<< Yeah, Kara is like a second grandchild for my grandma so be prepared to be interrogated on your intention with her, Lena>> said Donna smirking.

<< Oh fantastic>> said Lena rolling her eyes, while the plane landed on the island.

<< Lady and Lady welcome to Themyscira>> said Diana while exiting the plane, followed by Donna and the Luthor-Zor-EL family.

<< Oh, my I didn’t know that both my granddaughters would come back today>> said a voice as soon as they were out of the plane.

<< Really mother? We don’t see each other for weeks and I didn’t deserve even a “hello”?>> asked Diana.

<< And whose fault is it? Kara oh my ... You are stunning in this new style, and you must be Lena, I’m Hyppolate, this one talked about every time she came to visit since the moment, she met you, it's almost as if I already know you! Welcome to my island!>> said the former queen of the Amazon smiling.

<< It’s an honor to meet you, your Majesty>> said Lena smiling while Esme hid her face in Kara's shoulder.

<< No sense, call me Hyppolate or Grandma, I can’t wait to show all around the island!>> said the immortal woman smiling.

<< Me too, and thank you for hosting us all summer, I know how unusual it is for all of us to be here, and I appreciate the opportunity you are giving us to lay down for a while>> said Lena smiling and looking at Diana and DOnna that were laughing behind the woman back.

<< You all are family, Diana explained everything to me, and I can see that you need a place where all of you can be themselves without putting up a mask for the outside world>> said the older Amazon smiling and then turning around to hug her granddaughter.

<< Really Hyppolate, thank you>> said Kara smiling, but she found herself in the elderly woman's arms with Esme still in her.

<< Did you know, Esme that this one was so stubborn when your Aunt Diana took her here the first time, that she preferred to have her but handed to her that to accept any of my advice>> said the older woman smirking while Kara blush and  Esme, shyly asked:

<< So, it’s true that Aunt Di is stronger than Ieiu!>> said the kids making all the adults expect Kara to laugh.

<< Ok not exaggerate, I wasn’t used to using my powers, especially in combat>> said Kara, and Lena said:

<< Are you sure, my love, that you learned something from Diana? I mean you destroyed a lot of buildings when you started to be a superhero in National City>>.

<< Relly Zhao?>> said Kara pouting.

<< Baby, you know it’s true and I think that you should train again with Diana, I love you but DEO and well, most of your friends, didn’t do a good thing not training with you and covering up all the mess that you did at the beginning>> said Lena smiling.

<< I know, I know, I was thinking of doing something about it>> said Kara putting down Esme who ran up to Diana and asked to be picked up when they started to move to the main residence of the island.

<< Don’t worry about any of this, my daughter will take care of the problem, and I … will spoil all of your children!>> says the queen smirking.

<< I don’t understand why every friend or member of our family wants to spoil them>> said Lena smiling.

<< Well they are the first child in the family, father a long time, it’s obvious that all the rest of the family want to win the competition to be the best uncle or aunt, the good thing for me is that I’m the only great-grandmother and that I don’t have competition for that>> said Hyppolate smiling while escorting them inside her court.

<< Mother please, it’s already late I think that the best thing for all of us is to eat a quick dinner and rest, me and Kara need to wake up early if we want to train before we start all the meetings with the company's board and the manager project for the academy>> said Diana rolling her eyes.

<< I know, I know I already made sure that your rooms are ready, and I told your aunt to make sure that the training grounds are ready for you two, Donna, will you join them?>> asked the elder.

<< No thank you, Grandma, I need to help Kara with the meetings and I have a teleconference with Brainy, I want to show Lena where her new office will be while she is here, but I’m sure that you can show Esme around>> said Donna trying to change the subject.

<< If Lena and Kara are ok with that, sure … Esme would you like to explore the island with me, and maybe we can go and see the horse tomorrow?>> asked the Queen.

<< Can I go Ieiu, Mama?>> asked the kids excited.

<< Of course, you can go, but in the evening, you need to practice with me, ok? If your Mama is ok with the program>> asked Kara smiling.

<< Fine>> said Esme rolling her eyes, and looking at her Mama she smiled, while Lena said:

<< It’s ok for me, but you need to do everything Hyppolate tells you to do, and in the days that you are not training with your Ieiu or one of your aunts, you need to meditate and train your magic with me, ok a leanbh?>>

<< Fine but on the TV they show how in the summer when you don’t have school you do fun things!>> said the child pouting.

<< I know little one, but we need to own our gifts if we don’t want to hurt the people that we love, and I’m sure that we can find a way to make all the training fun>> said Kara taking the child in her arms and smiling.

<< Ok Ieiu, did you think I can take off my glass now?>> asked the kids and Lena said:

<< You can take them out whenever you want, their only utility is to calm the noise when it becomes unbearable, we don’t want you to hide behind them>>.

<< Your Mama is right, they are a mere tool, nothing more nothing less>> said Kara smiling.

<< OK I think it’s time for dinner and then we can all go to rest, Kara, Lena I took the liberty to put Esme in the room next to yours and I set up a nursery in the one adjusting to yours, my warrior should have already set up everything since my daughter insisted on taking the wonders of the modern world on the island, my warrior had become more than adept at using electricity and powers tool>> said the Queen rolling her eyes.

<< I didn’t see you complain when you watch your telenovelas, mother>> said Diana smirking.

<< I don’t know what you are talking about>> said the woman.

<< I can show you the video that Aunt sent me if you want.>> said Donna smiling.

<< You too little brat?>> said Hyppolate to her grandkid.

<< OK you two don’t start now let’s eat dinner and then go to bed, Kara tomorrow morning at first light at the arena, ok?>> said Diana.

<< Ieiu, can I come to see your practice?>> asked the kid.

<< Why don’t we do this way, we have breakfast together and if your Ieiu and Diana are still training when your funny morning with Hyppolate begins we can all go to watch them ok?>> said Lena smiling.

<< Ok Mama … I’m hungry>> said Esme smiling.

<< Of course, you are, come, everyone, let’s go>> said the queen smiling and guiding them.

They consumed their dinner while starting to know each other better, in Lena and Hyppolite's case, or sharing the story of their youth, in Kara and Donna's case. At the same time, Esme was more than happy to listen and to be at the centre of the attention and Liam was just happy with his bottles and to be passed down between the adults.

Nighttime came sooner than they all anticipated. Esme was so tired that she didn’t put up a fight for her night routine and was so happy with the massive bed, especially when she found out that the Amazon that takes care of their belong had chosen Esme’s room to be the room of the two kittens as well that was more than happy to eat their dinner and to pass their free time in her room.

Lena and Kara were more than happy with their accommodation, the huge room, and the spectacular view of the entire city and its buildings, Lena was in her night gear looking out from the big balcony when she felt a pair of strong arms tightening around her, and soft lips kissing her neck.

<< He went down without problem?>> asked Lena with her eyes closed enjoying the sensation.

<< Yes, another bottle, a change of diapers and he was out like a light, I think that he took from me in that front>> said the Kryptonian smirking and continuing her task moving up behind her ear and enjoying Lena's reaction.

<< The view is wonderful, and I don’t think I ever saw so many stars in the sky in all my life>> said the brunette turning around in Kara’s arms and smiling.

<< The island is in a pocket in time and space, this is why Hyppolate is immortal, as well as the Amazon, they are frozen in time, the moment they set foot outside the barrier, they start to feel the time start to move again, this work for everyone expect Diana, because she is the daughter of a God, and Donna of course, because duh ... she is her daughter! You know why I always like to come here?>> asked Kara smiling and making Lena laugh.

<< What Zhao?>> said Lena smirking knowing too well the effect that her speaking in kryptonite had on Kara.

<< You will drive me made some time, woman … From here you can still see Rao light, and Krypton from when my ancestor still lived there, it always makes me feel more at peace, as if my home was still there, even if I know that it’s not there anymore, it was comforting>> said Kara smiling.

<< I’m sure that even if you are here, Rao hears your prayers, at least he hears mine, he brings you back to me and he gave us our children>> said Lena smiling.

<< You aren’t religious, why pray to him? When did you start?>> said Kara smiling, Lena kissed her and smiling said:

<< But you are, and I know that you want our children to learn of Rao and all the other traditions that went lost with Krypton, and I want to learn too, and I started when you went missing in the Phantom Zone, I felt closer to you in that moments>>.

<< I love you ... I gonna give you the proposal that you deserve when we have resolved all the madness that still waits for us in the outside world, and when all the shenanigans calm down, I will marry you in front of Rao and all the people love us>> said Kara smiling and kissing her.

<< Well who said I won’t beat you and do a proper proposal first, even if for what I’m concerned we have been engaged from two weeks ago>> said Lena smirking.

<< Well if it wasn’t for the fact that I’m so tired and tomorrow morning I need to wake up earlier than usual I would show you how happy I am right now>> said Kara smirking and carrying her to the massive bed in their new room.

<< I’m sure that we can find the time to celebrate soon enough, especially when Sam and Ruby are here, and I can ask them to babysit>> said Lena smiling and snuggling on Kara’s chest.

<< Uhm, I love this idea>> said Kara while falling asleep.

The next morning as soon as the first ray of sun entered the massive window, Kara opened her eyes and found Lena lying on her chest with a little smile on her lips, dreaming something good for sure, and Kara smiled as well in seeing the younger woman so relaxed.

Making sure that she didn’t wake her up, she went to the bathroom and got ready putting on her cropped tank top over her sports bra and her black basketball shorts, she tied her hair in a messy bun and took her New York Yankees bourdon cap because she knows that the first thing that Diana would have her do was running up and down the island just like she was young.

 She gave Lena one last kiss, and she moved to the adjusted room where Liam's crib was, she found the little boy awake moving his hand in the air almost as if Truong was to grab something, she took him in her arms and said:

<< Good morning my sweet boy, already awake? You are like your Ieiu, uhm? Are you angry? Why don’t we let Mama sleep a little more and you come with me for a run?>>.

The little kid took one of her fingers and put it in his mouth and Kara laughed and said:

<< Yeah, breakfast first… ok I’m going to change you and then I will figure out how the baby carrier works and I can use your presence to convince Diana to go easy on me, what do you think, little prince?>> said Kara while starting to change Liam and preparing him for his first time out.

When she had done she started to put on the carrier, then she put little Liam inside and, after that, she wrote a message to Lena telling her that she had Liam,  got out of their room and before going to the dining room for breakfast, she looked inside Esme’s room where the little girl was sleeping with the two little kittens on her body, probably anchoring her to the mattress.

After that, she went down, where Diana was waiting for her reading different newspapers and as soon as she settled down one of the Amazon on duty that day gave her a bottle for Liam, she wasn’t sure how they already knew that she would have to need that.

<< Did you think that bringing little Liam with us, would spare you the run?>> said Diana without looking up from her papers.

<<Nah, what I wondering is how you knew that I was bringing him with us>> said Kara starting to serve herself breakfast after Liam had finished his.

<< Because he was bound to wake up after his night feed>> said the Amazon smirking.

<< I knew it! I wasn't dreaming when you entered his room>> said Kara smiling.

<< Yeah, I couldn't sleep and if I could prevent either of you from waking up at least one night, this isn't something that will happen again>> said Diana smirking.

<< I know, I know, what you said? Better starting, no?>> said Kara resituating Lian in the carrier and standing up.

<< Good because we have a video call with the board later>> said Diana smirking.

<< Oh common, can I have an easy start? I don’t know .... making a project or something like that>> said Kara following her out of the building.

<< You know that you look like a golden retriever with that cap on, right?>> said Diana smirking and starting to run, followed by the young Kryptonian who with one hand was making sure that Liam was in please, the little boy fell asleep no more than 10 minutes into the jogging.

 In the meantime, Lena woke up at a more normal hour and the first thing that she saw was Kara's message that she had Liam and that they would see each other after they had breakfast.

So the first thing that she did was check her phone and check out what she had to do that day, unfortunately, she had a couple of different videocalls with different members of the board that she was ready to buy out of the company, so she put on one of her business attire.

When she went to wake up Esme, she found her already starting to get ready for her day with most of her clothes on the floor while the little girl was moving around taking something for then putting it down.

Lena took her phone out and started to take a video that was then sent to their common chat and her mother said:

“We have a little Diva on our hands”.

Then she put her phone back and she said:

<< Do you want some help on choosing what to wear?>>.

<< No Mama, I’m a big sister now, I need to do this alone>> said Esme finally choosing a pair of beige shorts a white short-sleeved t-shirt, and a pair of white Converse.

<< Great choice darling, did you give breakfast to Artemis and Tairn?>> asked Lena while helping the child put back all the clothes that weren’t chosen for the day.

<< I fill their water ball and their kibble too, and Aunt Donna told me that when they want to eat wet food, they can simply go to the kitchen and someone will take care of them, Artemis told me that she wants to be with you today, she said that you are worried>> said Esme while changing and the white kitten moved to Lena's foot, that immediately take her up and let her snuggle in her arms.

<< Well I have a lot of meetings this morning with some people that can be annoying, if Artemis won’t get bored, she can come with me>> said the woman smiling.

<< Tairn said that he will come with me and that he needs to talk to Granma Hyppolate about something … Ready>> said the kid after she had put on her clothes without help, proud of herself and smiling while taking the black cat that as usual had an annoyed gaze.

<< I don’t think that would be a problem, now ready for breakfast? Maybe we can make it in time to see your Ieiu and Diana train>> said Lena taking with her free hand her daughter, while the black cat moved on Esme's shoulder.

<< Mama, do you think that I can bring Tairn to school with me?  He will get bored if he is left alone!>> asked the child.

<< I don’t think that taking your familiar in the classroom would be a good idea, but maybe your Aunt Diana can let you leave him in her office or Ieiu office, after all, she would be near the school>> said Lena smiling and entering the dining room where Hyppolate and Donna were waiting for them.

<< Aunt Donna!> said the kids smiling and running to her aunt who smiling took her in her arms.

<< I see that you have finally chosen what to wear, you know that I could have helped you right?>> said Donna smiling and the little kids answered:

<< I’m a big sister now, I need to know how to choose my clothes and you are mommy now, my little cousin needs you more!>>.

Lena splashed her coffee out her mouth the moment that words came out of Esme and she saw the colour drain from Donna's face, she knew that she hadn’t told her grandmother the news and Hippolyta, calmly put down her glass and smiling at her granddaughter asked:

<< What is Esme talking about?>>.

<< Well … you see … where do I start?>> said Donna looking around the room in search of help and Esme, sensing that something was wrong said:

<< Was it a secret, like me and Liam were before?>>.

Lena was about to reassure her daughter, but Donna said:

<< NO, absolutely not! I just didn’t know how to start the conversation, but thanks to you now I know how to do it, you and your brother weren’t something that your mothers were ashamed of, but both your safety came first, this is why they needed to make sure that everything was ok before taking you home ...  Now why don’t you eat your breakfast with your Mama and me and my grandma go in the room to talk a bit?>>.

<< Ok, I love you Aunt Donna!>> said Esme hugging the woman and going to her mother while the two Amazon excused themself and moved into the other room, as soon they disappeared, Esme asked the mother:

<< Mama, I said something wrong?>>.

<< No, a leanbh, but simply Aunt Donna hadn't had the time to tell her grandma. Esme, you do know that me and your Ieiu are proud of you and your brother and that we love you two more than anything, right?>> asked Lena.

<< I know, we simply had to wait because of the bad man, but now I have a lot of Aunts and Uncles and I will go to school in the fall, and I will make a lot of friends too!>> said Esme while eating her pancakes.

<< Good, now finish your breakfast, I’m sure that you will have a lot of fun today with Hyppolate>> said Lena smiling.

At that moment Donna and Hyppolate came back, and the older woman said:

<< Lena, thank you for the support that you gave my granddaughter … well both of them, after all, I consider Kara one of mine too. Now why don’t we go and see where those two are? I have a couple of chosen worlds to tell to my daughter>> said the Queen escorting them out of the building and taking Esme's hand when she offered it, while Tairn was again on her shoulder and Artemis was more than happy to be on Lena's arms that whispering asked to Donna:

<<What did you tell her?>>

<< Everything, I’m sorry for my mother but I needed to divert her attention from me! I’m sorry for Bruce, if he ever meets my grandma, she will eat him alive>> said Donna smirking.

<< Oh wow, who would have imagined that under this face of a little angel, there was a little daredevil hiding in plane side>> said Lena smiling.

<< Well I’m a lawyer we are all little maniacs!>> said Donna laughing, while they entered the Arena at training camp, and they saw Donna’s aunt, Antiope, reclined under an umbrella in the shadow, with Little Liam in her arms, while two figure were fighting in the center of the ring.

<< Hey sister … Oh no, what did Diana do this time?>> asked the general seeing her sister livid.

<< Nothing much other than hiding the fact that indeed Donna is her biological daughter and that she was pregnant from a one-night stand with a womanizer egocentric vigilantly that has a plethora of other kids and … Good news you are about to become a great-grandaunt, Donna is pregnant after one of her professors took advantage of her while she was wasted at a party>> said the queen furious.

<< Oh, Goddess protect us, please don’t spill blond on the floor we just change it. Lena it’s a pleasure to meet you, Kara told me a lot about you, and you must be Esme, I can already see that you will become a great warrior>> said Antiope passing the little kid in his mother's waiting arms and smiling to Esme, that strangely didn’t hide shyly behind  Lena’s legs but took Antiope’s forearm in a warrior fashion and said:

<< You are Great Grandma Hippolyte’s sister, right? So, you are my aunt too?>>.

<< Of course I am, and I can’t wait to teach you a lot of things!>> said the warrior smiling.

<< Self-defense only, right?>> said Lena looking at the General in the eyes and the woman said:

<< Of course, and maybe some horse lesion, if both your mother is ok with this?>>.

<< Mama and Ieiu said that I can try and that if I like it, I can continue you take lessons at Aunt DI’s new school while Nana Lillian said that if I want, she will buy me a horse>> said Esme existed.

<< Well I already prepared a horse for you, but I’m sure that your Nana will choose a magnificent one too! Unfortunately, the horses on the island are magical and can’t go out of the island, but maybe when you are older you can learn how to ride your familiar>> said the General looking at the black cat in the eyes and then adding:

<< Yes, I have the sight, I’m surprised that you chose to come in the mortal plane>>.

<< You can understand with Tairn too?>> asked the kid to the amazon that answered:

<< The Goddes Artemide gave me the gift to talk with all the animals, magical or not, it’s a good thing when you have to guide the cavalry and a bunch of horses refuse to get in formation>> said the General smirking.

<< Wow>> simply said Esme was impressed and Donna smirking said:

<< You want to be the cool one in all the situations, right Aunt Antiope?>>.

<< What can I say, it’s natural for me. Lena, you are more beautiful than how Kara describes you!>> said the General making the brunette blush and a voice came from the ring yelling:

<< Antiope, stop flirting with my Fiancée!>>

<< Concentrate on your opponent, Kara or you will be … And she on the floor again>> said the general looking at the much just in time to see Diana taking Kara from her arm and throwing her down.

Lena turned around and she couldn't help to be shocked and turned on at the same time, by the blonde, who was only in her sports bra and shorts, her abs were in full view, the little sparkles of sweat were coming down and the muscles of her arms were like a work of art.

<< Lena closes your mouth>> said Donna smirk.

<< Shout up, I have all the right to objectify my fiancée from time to time>> said the other woman smirking.

<< You and the other hundreds of Amazon looking at her at this moment>> said the woman back knowing well the reaction that the brunette would have, and Lena started to look around and saw that a lot of inhabitants of the island had come to saw the training session and without really knowing how, her magic started to acting out and creating a thick fog around the stands, making sure that no one can say where Diana and Kara were sparing until the two notice the phenomenon.

Kara looked around and then she looked at Lena, noticing her eyes sparking for the magic, she started to laugh out loud confusing everyone until they also noticed Lena’s eyes and the blond Kryptonian started to walk in their direction and said:

<< Really, Zhao? A ring of fog?>>.

<< They were enjoying the show a little too much>> said Lena smirking and dissipating the fog, while Esme looked at her mother and said:

<< Wow Mama, you already know how to use your magic so well!>>.

<< Our daughter is right, you are amazing>> said Kara smiling and then taking Esme in her arms and saying:

<< Inai, how was breakfast? Ready for your day with Hyppolate?>>.

<< Yes! But Ieiu Aunt Di is stronger than you? She threw you to the ground!>> said Esme smiling while Diana started to laugh, and Kara said:

<< She is not, I was simply distracted!>>.

<< Yes, I am, at least here>> said Diana smirking.

<< Suhs you, Hyppolate, are you ok? It seems like you want to kill Diana?!>> said Kara confused looking at the queen.

<< Because I want to. Diana, Donna told me everything!>> said the older woman while Dian looked at her daughter and said:

<<Really, daughter, not even send me a messenger before taking her here?!>>.

<< Sorry Mom>> said Donna cheekily.

<< I thought that I raised you better than this, not only did you hide from me when you were pregnant, knowing well enough how important that is for our people but you did nothing to that beast that took advantage of my little angel, your daughter? I thought that you knew better!>> shouted the queen.

<< Did she tell you that she prohibited me and Kara and even her father, from doing anything? If it was for us, he would already be in some dungeon in the home base of the League of Assassins, her father is a member of all>> said Diana looking at her mother.

<< Bruce is a member too? I thought that in our group only Oliver, Sarah, Nyssa, Thalia and Thea were members>> asked Kara nonchalantly not noticing Lena and Donna's faces.

<< Where do you think Bruce met Thalia?>> asked Diana smirking.

<< Rao that place is worse than a dating app!>> said Kara then noticing Lena's face asked:

<< What Zhao?>>.

<< Nothing, but I think that you don’t have anymore the right to criticize my friends from boarding school for what they became>> said Lena smirking.

<< Not this again>> said Kara making Donna and Diana laugh while the queen asked:

<< What again?>>.

<< It seems that a lot of the heroes that are Mom and Kara’s friends are also ex-assassins or criminals or at least shady at best>> said Donna laughing.

<< Hey they are also Doctor, Professor, and Billionaire! Barry still works for the police and Ava was a federal agent!>> said Kara.

<< Baby we are joking!>> said Lena smirking.

<< I know but if Esme goes around school telling her friends their identity or what they did in the past we are doomed>> said Kara but Esme, with the same look as Lena, said to her Ieiu:

<< I’m four not dumb, Ieiu>>.

All the adults started to laugh, and Kara said:

<< Yeah, I know Inai, you are everything but dumb, know I’m in desperate need of a shower and to change before all the video calls that I have this morning ... You need to be good for Hyppolate, ok Inai?  Diana, come with me, you need to tell me everything you know about those all Geezers in the board>> said Kara smiling while kissing Esme in the hair and passing her to Hyppolate, after kissing Lena and then Liam, she took the older woman for an arm and dragged her back to the main residence without leaving anyone the time to said anything.

When they disappeared from their eyes Antiope started to laugh immediately followed by Lena and Donna, Hippolyta said out loud while rolling her eyes:

<< I swear, those two would never grow up>>.

<< But Ieiu is an adult>> said Esme not understanding what was going on while all of the women started to laugh again.

 While they were running up to the main house Kara said without turning around:

<< You own me>>.

<< Oh, I know … What do you want?>>

<< Glade that you asked >> said Kara smirking and making the older woman shiver, already knowing that whatever it was would be something outrageous.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                       XIV

If Kara thought that working for the DEO was tedious, having back-to-back video calls with the various members of the board was insufferable, especially when they were old men thinking that they knew better than her, this was her first time working as a CEO and of a big company like this? Yes, and she can understand that they can have reservations about her, but how they talk to her is absurd.

Lena could see and hear Kara destroying them on the other side of the floor in the office that she had claimed for herself, she could see that she was especially enjoying herself when she threatened to kick them out of the board if they didn’t stop complaining about her orders, especially because between her and Diana, they control 89% of the share of the company and they can do whatever they want, an argument that the blonde enjoyed using to close the discussion.

Lena was surprised at how this new version of Kara aroused her. If it wasn’t for Sam who continually texted her to stop ogling Kara in the other office, she would probably have gone into her office and tested how sturdy the desk was, Donna was sending Lena the photos that she took from her office, and this wasn't helping her resist the temptation to interrupted the blonde's meeting and dragged her to their room.

<< Lena … Lena … Lena stop looking at my cousin!>> shouted Sam from her PC.

<< What? She is my fiancée, and she is hot, I can't help myself!>> said Lena smirking.

<< Knowing that she is my cousin now, I can’t believe that I let you tell me over and over how you find her attractive>> said the other woman making a face while the brunette laughed and said:

<< Yeah sure, now what do we have to do other than address the board?>>.

<< I moved that to another day so that I can be there with you and your mother can be here with Jess, for now, I already asked our legal office to try to find a way to cancel all our government contracts without paying an obscene sum of money, and I already send the words to all ours branch that product weapons that we are shouting them down effect immediately but that we will make sure that all the employees are formed and moved to a new position>> said Sam smiling.

<< Good, from one to ten how much will it all cost? And how far have our shares plunged after the trial?>> asked Lena.

<< Well the fact that you testified for the prosecution and that Lex confessed, may have been our saving grace, we are not in a bad position, but when we cancel all our government contracts, we will lose a good chunk of our entrance, at least until we will start to convert factories and start to put out in the market new products>> said, Sam.

<< It’s a good thing that we have a monopoly on the ntmetal factors of this country, the contract that we are about to sign with Prince Ent, can't have come at a better time>> said Lena smiling.

<< I know, people will say that this is nepotism but I think it’s a good thing that you two are working together, one of the reasons is that this way I can make sure that my daughter's future school is built with the best material and I can control every person that it’s working on this project, am I paranoid for this?>> said, Sam.

< No you are not, for better or for worse we know that we have so many enemies that will stop to nothing to hurt us, there isn’t anything wrong with wanting to know that at least at school our children are safe, this is one of the biggest reasons why I want Esme and Liam to go to the Academy and it’s a good thing that Kara and Diana had to think to a way to let all the children of aliens and metahumans go there even if they can't afford it, this way at least there shouldn’t be too much bullying or incident like could happening in a regular school>> said Lena.

<< You know right, that as soon the elite of National City will understand that this school is better than every other one in the city and that they can’t buy their way in, they will try to close it>> said Sam smirking

<< Oh I can’t wait to see them try it, there is no way that they could win against Diana, now it’s better if we got back to work >> said Lena smiling.

<< Yeah, we have many projects that we need to shout down, your brother was more than productive>> said the other woman smiling.

In Kara's office, the Kryptonian had closed her last call with the last member of the board, she was tired but it was necessary to make sure that every single one of them understood that she was there to stay and that the direction was the company would go was for sure different from before, they would still continue to build resorts and hotels, but Kara wanted to find a way to start to build affordable homes for the alien population in the world, that could as well withstand their powers and for doing that they need to research new materials that would be at the some time reliable, and climate-friendly.

That meant that they needed to hire new personnel and make their new office in National City the centre of their new venture in the science and technology world, and they had to start hiring aliens too, she was so concentrated on the spreadsheet in front of her that she didn’t hear Donna enter her office.

<< The shareholders are giving you problems? I need to call Mom?>> said the woman sitting in the chair in front of her.

<< No I put them in their place, and Diana has her hands full with the City Hall and all the permits that she needs to start the Academy, it’s a good thing that she has Orlando working for her now, he is a good kid and he knows the situation better than I could ever have, even if it’s my city I fake to be human for so many years that I don’t have a relationship with the alien community of National City outside my duty as Supergirl.

Do you think you have a moment, I want to call Brainy and see how things are going on>> said Kara.

<< Yeah of course, I finish to talk with our people on the ground and we have all permission to tear down the old buildings that were in the lot that we bought and started to build, the only thing that they want to know is if they need to ask for the permission to build dangerous lab and starting the paperwork for disposing of dangerous waste>> said, Donna.

<< Well National City will become the centre of our new Research and design office for a new source of energy and projects for our company, so I think we should take Luthor Corp or Wayne Enterprise as a model for the permissions and the internal design of the labs>> said Kara waiting for her COO to answer the call.

<< Kara, Donna nice to see you>> said the boy finally answering.

<< Hey Brainy how are things going there? Everything ok?>> asked Kara smiling.

<< Everything is fine, I finish to talk to Al and I asked him to tell the aliens that he knew that Prince Ent was about to hire a lot of people for both our construction projects and then in various positions in the company either for the research labs and the other departments, he just texted me that already a lot of people are showing interest, especially with the salary and the bonus that we offer, I talked to Diana and we have already a lot of request for enrolling for all grades, but I don't think that she can do all of the administrative work on her own>> said the alien.

<< Yeah, Mom is stubborn and she didn’t trust anyone in this phase of the project, the good thing is that Cat has free reign in the meters of all the CatCo conglomerate, so Kara and I have a little bit of free time>> said Donna smiling.

<< Yeah, Nia told me the other day that Cat is making a lot of change, she called William Dayl in her office and he wasn't so happy about whatever Cat told him>>  said Brainy while starting to share with them some new file that the two women need to read.

<< Oh, I hope that Nia filmed it, I'm sure that he was so full of himself that he thought he could speak to Cat as if they were equal>> said Kara smirking.

<< Yeah, by the way, I reviewed the contracts that you sent me about the furniture of NTmetal for all the projects that we have at this moment, and I think that Lena made us a good offer, respect the price for tonal that other companies offer us, this is at a heavy discount and the exclusive clause could save us from everyone that can say that we are using favouritism, I mean Lena really know what she is doing and working with someone we trust is a plus>> said the boy and Donna said:

<< It’s good, we already refined the last details and sent a copy to Lena’s legal office, the good thing is that because the two of you are in the same place, as soon you two sign it we can start>>.

<< Perfect, I think that we have covered almost everything regarding National City, what about our other sites? Do we have any problems with the other branch with the change of management?>> asked the blonde.

And so for the next couple of hours, they started to review everything else, they were so immersed in the work that they almost missed lunch until Kara and Lena heard from their respective office little steps running through the hallways and Esme’s little face came out from the frame of Kara’s office door and the kid said:

<< Ieiu!>>.

Kara raised her eyes and smiling stood up from her spot behind her desk took her in her arms and said:

<< Hi Inai, how was your morning?>>.

<< It was so good! Great-grandma took me to see the temple and then we went to the stable, did you know that the other day two foals had been born? They are so little, and the people at the stable let me feed them and then Aunt Di’s horse came to me and let me pet him! He is huge!>> said Esme smiling.

<< Wow you did a lot of things, this morning. Did you already eat your lunch?>> asked the blonde while Donna picked up some documents and smiling said:

<< Aster let you pet him? This is a huge thing, that horse hates everyone except my mother!>>.

<< Why? He is so beautiful, and his black eyes sparkled as his mantle!>> said Esme smiling.

<< Yeah, he is beautiful, but a snob as well>> said Donna smiling.

<< Oh … No Ieiu we didn’t have lunch yet>> said the kid looking out of the door where Hyppolate and Antiope were looking at them with Liam in the Queen's arms.

<< We didn’t know if you wanted to eat here or at the house, Lena hadn’t finished yet.>> asked the queen smiling.

<< Yeah, when Lena works, I need to drag her to eat something, or she will forget to eat>> said Kara smiling and going to Lena’s office followed by the other women when they entered her office, they saw her practically shouting at one of the shareholders:

<< I don’t give a shit about what you think of me or my fiancée, Ferdinand, what I want to know is if you will accept your severance package or if I need to send your wife all the photos of you and your mistress so that she can use them for the divorce>>.

<< You wouldn’t dare>> said the voice of a man from the laptop but Lena interrupted him and said:

<< Yes, I will, you have two hours to decide, and I better find an email with your resignation when I come back from lunch>>.

She didn’t wait for the man to answer and closed the call and then she heard Kara say:

<< See Esme, your Mam is badass>>.

<< darling?>> said Lena smirking and raising her eyebrows.

<< What you know what I think about you and your board room face>> said the blond smirking.

<< Ok you two stop flirting in front of your children, I already have a headache, I don't need to see this show as well>> said Diana coming behind her mother and her aunt.

<< Fine, let’s eat something. I have so many things to do>> said Kara smiling.

And so they ate their lunch and then Kara took Esme to practice her powers for a bit while Lena looked at them with Liam in her arms, before going back to work, and the next day Esme trained with Lena their magic and then spent time with Kara or Lena, or Donna or Diana.

This routine went on for a couple of weeks until Sam and Ruby came to Themyscira and the first thing that teenager did, after the presentation to Hyppolate and Antiope, and being situated in their room, was go to Antiope and ask:

<< Can you train me? Please, please! You are the one who trained Aunt Diana and she trained Aunt Kara, so you are the original master, and the best one!>>

<< Rubs, you can go ask people to train you as soon as you meet them, it’s rude! I’m so sorry I don’t know what to say>> said Sam apologizing to the older woman.

<< No need to apologize, I would be honoured to train her if it’s ok with you>> said the older Amazon already loving the teen, and of course, Esme wanted to do the same things her older cousin and after pestering both her mothers to grant her permission to train with the general, after a meticulous negotiation between the 4 years old kid and Lena and Kara, they come to an agreement that if Ruby and Esme trained in the evening with Kara and Sam on mastering their Kryptonian powers and Esme train with Lena and tried to learn how to control their magic, Antiope could teach them some self-defence and some other stuff.

Hyppolite was surprised at how well the little girl could negotiate while Sam couldn't help but see how much Esme resembled Lena on this occasion, Ruby was more than happy to leave her mother in the kid's hands, sure she was older but she could recognize the raw talent that she had and she knows that with the same eyes of her Aunt Kara, Eme could obtain everything from her Aunt Lena.

Sam and Ruby get used to leaving on the island before they know it, the amazons population welcomes them with open arms and they like to get to know better Kara, Diana, and Donna, Ruby was excited to find out that the blonde Kryptonian was just like Lena, and would spoil her new niece and on her part Sam did the same with Esme and Liam, the little guy growing fast and having all population wrapped around his little pinky.

Kara and Lena made sure to spend as much time with Esme and Liam as they could outside of the training, strangely one of Lena's favourite moments had become their weekly visit to the beach, sure she stayed under their beach umbrella in the shadow with little Liam while Kara and Esme played in the sea and building sand castell, after Sam and Ruby arrival, they joined the Luthor-Zor-El family of the trip, and sometimes even Diana and Donna join them as well.

And before June ended and July came, the rest of their friend would come for a couple of weeks on the 4^th of July break, and Kara and Lena couldn’t be happier.

One day Kara was alone in Diana’s office, and after she was sure that no one else was there she asked her mentor:

<< So, how did it end with the thing that I asked you?>>

<< You are lucky that Hephaestus owed me a favour, he should deliver the materials soon and the instruction to meet him … Tell me again why do you want some Stix’s steel and celestial bronze for your bracelet?>> asked the older woman.

<< In all honestly, with all the reality fused in one, and after what the Legends experience with the demons' possession and the monster's attack, we can’t exclude that monsters from the past or the Greek legends can come back, so at least if her magic or my powers don’t work on them we can hit them with our bracelet, and this material is so resistant that I don’t need to take it off when I’m on a mission, plus it's really pretty and unique>> said Kara.

<< Yeah, you are right, so I know that you two already decided to get married, but when do you think to pop the question and what can I do to help you?>> asked Diana.

<< Well, usually on Krypton it is the system that pairs up people so I don’t know how to do it, I think I will send a message to my parents and see if they can give me some advice on the matter, in the meantime I want to see if they are some precious stones, that could help Lena with her magic, I mean I can create a diamond whenever a want but in all honestly everyone proposes with a diamond ring, I want something more particular, maybe a Rubin or an emerald, that would be perfect with Lena’s eyes>> said Kara sitting in front of the other woman and starting to see engagement rings on the internet.

<< You want to get her a ring too?>> said Diana starting to search as well.

<< Well no one on Earth knows what the bracelets mean, that is more for the two of us and our families, I’m thinking that when the time comes we can combine Earth, krypton, and maybe Lena’s mother's side of the family tradition in the ceremony, after all, we are a mix of different culture and will raise our children that way to>> said Kara smiling.

<< Well the good thing is that her best friend is also your cousin so she can help you choose something that she would like>> said Diana smirking.

<< Yeah, now I want to ask, that temple on the beach the one where no one goes, for what deity is?>> asked the blond and Diana closed her eyes and said:

<< I knew that you would have asked me that ... I don’t know why but Hephesto told me that they have become quite invested in your love life, so if you choose one over the other you will make a powerful enemy anyway, please for my sanity, don’t do it there or in any temple for the matter. There are so many romantic places on this island, choose some other place … and for your knowledge that is Hestya’s temple>>.

<< OK I will think of something else>> said Kara smiling, and then seeing Diana looking at her, she asked:

<< What? Did I have something on my face?>>.

<< Nope it’s just that I’m happy for you, you seem lighter, even relaxed and you are working so much that I think Lena is about to put you on house arrest>> said Diana smiling.

<< I am, and yes I need to start looking for an assistant as well as Brainy and Donna, we are overwhelmed, but I’m loving the work and strangely it’s nice talking to Cat as equals ... and in all honestly I’m giving her all that she wants, I would like to be an editor in chief but I don't have the time, I can still write some piece from time to time and leave the formality to her>> said Kara smirking.

<< You know right, that if she heard you talking like that she would kill you, I don’t understand how could you work as her assistant for all those years without going insame>> said Diana smirking.

<< Yeah, she can be difficult but if you do your job right, she is a good mentor, if you overlook her flow, and the fact that she can call you at whatever time of the day or the night>> said Kara smirking.

<< Yeah, you only had more patience, but she is a good woman and I think that she will get along with my mother, by the way, when are she and Carter coming here? I know that Brainy isn’t so happy about taking a break but fortunately, Nia is very convincing>> said Diana.

<< They will be here in a couple of days, did you have enough room I’m sure that we can share with Esme if needed>> said Kara while standing up.

<< Nah we have the rooms, I think that this is the first time that the main residence will be in full capacity since it’s been built>> said Diana smirking.

<< Perfect because Lena just sent me a text saying that Lillian and Andrea will join us too, Jess had a trip already booked with some friend and won't join us>> said Kara not so happy.

<< Not that it’s a problem but Andrea?>> said Diana smirking.

<< I know, I know, but Lena wants to see if they can be friends again and I think that she learned her lesson when I treated her last time, now I need to go, I have trained with Sam, Esme, and Ruby>> said Kara smiling.

<< How is it going? Are they having difficulty mastering their powers?>> asked Diana following the younger woman outside the office.

<< Ruby and Esme are naturals, my Inai don’t need her glass anymore, the way they can control her powers is amazing, even Ruby has a control that when I was her age I lacked, I think that being so young and most importantly supported made a huge difference. Sam on the other hand ... she have a little more difficulty but she has almost full control, and even if she won’t admit this, she is enjoying the physical training as well, I think that it makes her feel a little bit closer to Aunt Astra, especially when we do something that she taught me>> said, Kara.

<< I’m sorry that she couldn’t meet her, your aunt seems to have been a great warrior from what you have told me, it’s a shame that she is not with us anymore>> said Diana smiling and entering the training grounds with Kara finding Lena, Sam, Ruby, Esme and Liam waiting for them.

<< What if we can change this?>> said a voice in the air that Kara recognized, and the blonde said out loud:

<< Mxy don’t play with me, and can you please stop being invisible, you give me a headache every time you do this>>.

<< Hello>> said the imp appearing next to Lena who jumped, scared by the sudden appearance, and said:

<< Hello?>>

<< Hello, my name is  Mxyzptlk, I’m sure that Kara told you about me ... I’m a great fan, I mean of the thousand alternative universities that I showed that little troublemaker, the one where she finally stops to be so fearful of her felling for you are the one that I like the most, the one where you mother turned you in kryptonite filled superhuman ... the worse of all of them.  I need to say that I didn’t see this one coming … So, these two are my new niece and nephew?>> said the imp looking at the two kids.

<< Mxy what are you doing here?>> said Kara exasperated while Sam and Ruby looked at the scene not knowing what to think.

<< I’m personally offended that your sister and your friends didn’t think to ask for my help to retrieve you from the Phantom Zone, but at least a lot of good things come from that accident! now Lena I didn't know that you were the last descendent of Morgana, she was a great friend of mine, even if she tried to kill me every time we saw each other, never understand why … I’m digressing, these two have a lot of magic too, Esme more than Liam, but your line always had been more a matriarchal one.>> said the Mxy appearing and disappearing around.

<< Ok you overexcited imp, stop moving around and tell me why you are here>>   said Kara moving near Lena that was more confusing than anything.

<< Oh yeah right, I was talking … now I didn’t repay my debt when we last met and so I was thinking of asking you if you need anything in particular but now I have a spectacular idea, be right back!>> said the imp before disappear.

<< Ok who was that and why did he have a debt in your confront Kara?>> asked Sam worried.

<< That is Mxy, the imp that you told me about, right?>> asked Lena.

<< Yeah, and he has debt because he tried to use his magic on me and make me fall in love with him creating all sorts of mess in National City in the meantime, then he was sentenced to make amend to all the creatures that he did something wrong, and believe me it was a long list, after our big fight, he comes to me and we saw possible alternative reality where I choose to tell Lena my secret in differ part of our timeline but it always ended with either of us dead or in dangerous or some of our friends and family dead, at that moment I understood that it was Rao will that thing went as they went, after all, we are stronger now. And I wouldn’t exchange this for everything in the world>> said Kara kissing Lena and taking Esme in her arms until a white light appeared in the middle of the arena and two figures came out of that.

<< Ta dan! This time I know that you would be happy, I’m sure that Miss Arias would be!>> said Mxy, and behind him, a woman was looking around, disoriented until her eyes stopped on Kara and she spoke.

<< Kara? Is that you?>>.

<< Aunt Astra? How it’s possible? Mxy tell me that you don’t change the timeline!>> said Kara looking at her aunt and then at Sam, who hearing Kara call the woman Astra, couldn't stop the tears from starting to appear in her eyes.

<< NO! Of course not, I didn’t change the timeline but I’m a genius you know? I simply stopped time at the exact moment her heart stopped, creating a fake body that could foul all of you, heal her and we are here, I thought that little Sam deserved to meet her mother after all she went through with the whole World killer situation, and because I don’t think that this is enough to repay you, Kara, you can expect a surprise in a couple of days, by!>> said the imp before disappear.

<< I’m gonna kill that man>> said Kara before passing Esme to Diana and moving slowly near her aunt who was looking around her not knowing what was going on.

<< Aunt Astra, please breath>> said Kara smiling encouraging.

<< Kara, kid what’s going on one second ago I was dying on the root of that DEO in National City and now I’m in another place and you are older and there are a lot of people that I don't recognize, and that imp just told a Sam that I’m their mother!>> said Astra starting to freak out.

<< Ok, ok Aunt Astra look at me, what you say if the two of us went to a quieter place and I could explain to you everything that had happened?>> said Kara moving so that she was in front of Lena and Liam, Diana and Esme in case the older Kryptonian freak out and do something dangerous.

<< Kara please be careful>> said Lena worried.

<< Zhao don’t worry, Sam stays here with them, ok? Just give me a little be of time to talk to her>> said Kara while kissing the brunette and then hugging her cousin.

<< Ieiu…>> said Esme from Diana's arms trying to fly to Kara who simply smiled at her and took her and said:

<< I need you to be my little warrior and help Mama protect Liam, ok?>>.

<< OK Ieiu>> said the kid poutine.

<< OK, Diana if I’m not back in half an hour …>> whispered Kara to her mentor.

<< Don't worry kid, make sure that your Aunt is up to speed with all that has happened in all these years>> said the Amazon, Kara turned around, gave Lena a last kiss, and then moved next to her aunt guiding her to the beach, where they could have their privacy and she could explain everything without interruption.

<< Sam are you ok? Ruby?>> asked Lena to her best friends and her goddaughter.

<< That was my mother … She is back!>> said the other woman while Esme flight from Diana‘s arms where Kara had moved her and now the little girl was flying and went hugging Ruby, who was touched by the fact that her little cousin was thinking at her and wanted to make sure that she was ok.

<< I’m sure that Kara has all under control, we just need to wait here>> said Lena smiling.

In the meantime, on the beach, Kara and Astra sat on the sand and the blonde was telling her aunt all that had happened since the moment she was killed, well she was here at the moment alive, but that was a topic for later

Astra sat there in silence, listening to her and she couldn’t believe that she had missed so many things, if only she had seen the error of her ways sooner, maybe she could have been there for Kara, but more than everything, her biggest regret was not have been there to help her daughter.

For Rao's sake, her daughter was alive, and she was a grandmother now, Astra couldn’t believe it, so when Kara finishes to tell her everything that had happened to her and her family until that point, the general stayed silent for a long time and then she asked her niece:

<< Are you happy, little one? I can tell that your Zhao cares a great deal for you, and your little princess ... I can already see that she will be a great leader one day>>.

<< I’m really happy, I love Lena in fact, I think that having you here is something really good ... for start, I know Aunt Astra>> said Kara looking at her.

<<You know>> simply answered the woman.

<< I know, but why you didn’t tell me anything when we first met again all those years ago?>> asked Kara and the elderly woman said:

<< I promised your parents, and I think that me and my sister have a lot of things to talk about when we see each other, but when we fight each other I was completely under the phantoms' influence, they have the uncanny talent to make you became the worst version of yourself, me and Non ... we weren't always on the same page, but he had lost all the little humanity that he had left when we get out of the zone>> said, Astra.

<< I know and I think you deserve a second chance, this family is all about second chances but I need to know, what are your intentions, Aunt Astra, I want you to be in our life but not if you present a treat to the people that I love>> said the blonde.

<< If she let me, I want to know my daughter, and my granddaughter, and then I want to be in your life and your Zhao life and meet your children and be part of this family, if you and Lena let me>> said Astra smiling.

<< OK lets go then, I’m pretty sure that Sam is out of herself to finally meet you>> said Kara smiling and helping her aunt stand up, then Astra said:

<< Do you think that she would like me? I mean I'm a stranger to her and she grew up without me, I’m sure that the family that adopted her is better than I could ever be as a mother>> said Astra so shyly that Kara couldn’t recognize her for a moment.

<< I think that you will be a wonderful mother and grandmother and we are here to help you, but if you want to go back to Argo, I’m sure that Mom and Dad would find a way>> said Kara.

<< No, I don’t have anyone there and I would weaken your parent's position if they explained that my sentencing was only a show for the council>> said the warrior.

<< Well you are more than welcome to stay here with us and I can build you a house in the same part of the city where we are building ours, Sam and Ruby will be there too, we have decided to buy all the land available around there, as well as Diana, Donna and Lillian, Lena’s mother, so you only need to ask>> said Kara smiling.

<< Your Lena, she and Sam are friends?>> asked Astra.

<< She and Sam are like sisters, she is Ruby’s godmother … Like a guardian in the eventuality something happened to Sam, she would take care of Ruby, and she is Esme’s godmother. Lena took in Sam and Ruby when they met in college and helped her>> said Kara smiling.

<< I’m more indebted to her than I thought, not only does she love you and make you happy, and even if it wasn’t either of your decisions, she welcomed in her life your two kids, but she helped my daughter and granddaughter, for all that I’m concerned as head of the In-Ze House, she is a member of it>> said Astra smiling.

<< I’m sure that she would be more than happy to hear that, now … How scared I should be for Mxy's “surprise”?>> said Kara entering the arena and seeing all her family and friends waiting for them, even Donna and had come from the office.

<< Well he brought me back to my family so for me he will always be a savior, and I think that he likes you, it’s a good thing having a 5th dimensional been on your side>> said Astra before stopping when she saw Sam stand up and coming in their direction, and the woman started to say:

<< HI, sorry for early I was a little confused, uhm my name it’s Astra … but of course, you already know that I’m … well … >>.

Astra didn’t need to say anything more because Sam launched at her and hugged her as if her life depended on that, and Astra immediately tightened her arms around her daughter and started to cry, she couldn’t believe that this was happening, she thought that she would never hug her baby girl. Sure, she was an adult now and with a kid on her own, but she was so grateful to Rao that she had this third possibility with Kara and more importantly that this led to her finding her daughter and granddaughter.

Not only this but Argo still existed and her sister and her best friends, who also happened to be her brother-in-law, were still alive and well, Zor-El finally was on the verge of eradicating all the people who were guilty of bringing their planet to destruction and to try to kill all their family.

<< Oh, my sweet, sweet girl I thought that Rao had taken you from me but he simply made sure that you met your family and be where you should be, I’m so sorry that because of me and your Aunt and Uncle, you have to be through all that happens>> said Astra smiling and kissing Sam's forehead.

<< Mom>> said the woman enjoying the worm of her mother's hug while Kara hugged Lena and Esme was hiding behind their legs, Lena took Ruby for an arm and side-hugged her until Astra saw her grandkids staring at them and smiling she opened one arm making space for the teen that using her superspeed went to join the hug and started to cry as well.

<< I’m so happy for Sam and Ruby, and for you my love>> said Lena smiling and kissing Kara who kissed her back and smiled, then said:

<< I think that Aunt Astra will finally be happy and she has so much to give to the world, I know she was a general, but she was also a mentor for the young generation of our planet, and I don’t know how many times she had to organize the various program for the differ branch of the military and the military academy! I’m sure that I can help her find a job where she can use this skill! Oh, Lena, I’m so happy that she is back but I need to talk with Cat's friend and see what can we do to cover up her past crimes and see if we can find a way to avoid her going to jail!>> said Kara.

<< Don’t worry me and Cat can take care of this, I will ask Bruce for help as well, and for her job, no way in hell I will let this occasion go to waste, I’m in dire need of a dean for the High School section of the Academy and your Aunt it’s perfect, teenagers are more difficult to deal that solders, she will be perfect>> said Diana smiling and passing Liam to Kara.

<< Hei Aunt Diana we are not so bad!>> said Ruby while going near them but Sam was still in her mother's arms, then Astra loosened up her arms and came near Lena and hugged her and said:

<< Thank you, thank you so much for all that you did for Sam and Ruby, and for the love that you give to my niece! I know that you will be a Zor-El soon but for me, you are already an In-Ze, you are like a sister to Sam, so you are a daughter to me!>>.

<< I … Thank you, and I didn’t do anything so important for Sam and Ruby ... they saved me more than one time from myself, it’s me that needs to thank them>> said Lena back smiling.

<< Yeah sure Luthor, I’m sorry but my mother is alright, you took in a stranger that you just met in college with a baby younger than a year and helped me raise Ruby while both of us juggler class, workshops, and a parttime job in my case, and you never ask me for a dollar in rent, and I know it was you that paid my tuition and Ruby daycare, the wasn’t a scholarship, wasn't it?>> said Sam smiling.

<< I don't know what you are talking about>> said coyly Lena while Donna whispered in Kara hear:

<< She is more wonderful than I thought>>.

<< I know, if only the rest of the world could see her as she is and not as Lex’s little sister I could worry less about someone trying to kill her>> said Kara before she felt Esme call for her attention by pulling at her pants and when Kara kneeled, the kid whispered to her hear:

<< Ieiu, she is Aunt Sam’s mom? The one that has my same name?>>.

<< Exactly, she is my aunt, why don’t you go and introduce yourself? I’m sure that she would be happy to meet you>> said Kara smiling.

<< Come with me?>> asked the kid while taking her free hand and guiding her to where her Mama was, when Sam, Ruby, Astra, and Lena looked at them the blonde said:

<< There is someone that would like to introduce herself>>.

Astra smiled and when the little girl looked at her, she couldn't help but see her niece in her, she had the same slightly pale skin as her Mama but her eyes, were the signature colour of the EL house, she had the same regal stance of all the members of the royal house, after all, it was in her blood.

<< Hi I’m Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El, in my Ieiu arms is my little brother Liam Kieran Luthor-Zor-El, you are my Ieiu’s Aunt and Ruby’s Grandma right?>> said Esme smiling and extending her arm in a warrior great as her Aunt Di and Donna had shown her to do, as well as Aunt Antiope and Great-grandma Hyppolite.

<< Niece to meet you, I’m your great Aunt Astra>> said the general smiling but with tears in her eyes, because Kara hadn’t told her before that she had named her firstborn after her.

<< We have the same name!>> said Esme smiling and the older woman answer:

<< Yes, we have! You didn't tell me that!>>.

<< Oh, please as if you couldn’t expect me to name one of my children after you, but in all honestly it was Lena’s idea>> said Kara smirking.

<< Well she is a second mother for you, and since it would have been strange to have two Allura’s, especially during holidays, not that now it's different>> said the brunette smirking.

<< Well it is an honor all the same, but I think that we have been lacking in manner,  I still don’t know the name of our hosts and the people who are giving us hospitality, I mean Kara told me your names but I don’t know who is who>> said the woman smiling.

<< Grandma come with me, I will introduce everyone>> said Ruby taking Astra's hand and taking her to introduce everyone followed by Esme, who, as always in the last few weeks, was Ruby’s little shadow, while Lena, Kara, and Sam where a few steps behind them and the blonde said:

<< I’m so happy for you Sam>>.

<< Kara, I need to thank you so much if it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t be here, not only alive but thriving, and I wouldn’t have my mother back from the fucking death. Kara, Lena as long I’m alive you two don’t only have my friendship, my love, and my loyalty, but also my life at your disposal>> said Sam smiling.

<< Yeah I don’t want to hear you talk like that ever again, we are family, we have each other's back no matter what, but if you want to do something to repay me, even if you don’t need to, just make sure that this one makes a home before 5 in the evening when we are back to National City>> said Kara while putting an arm around Lena’s shoulder and then kissing her while Liam still was asleep in her arms, that kid could sleep through a hurricane!

<< Hey! I would let you know that I have all the intention to have a healthier work/family balance, on the other hand, please tell me that you won't be spending all your free time from the company and CatCo on Supergirl duty?>> said Lena, smiling but still serious, after all, it was a couple of weeks that she was trying to master the courage to ask this question to Kara.

<< Of course no Zhao, the good thing about coming out to the world as Supergirl and having so many superheroes in the City is that I can take a step back and I think that I need to leave the normal crime to the police unless it’s a matter of life or death like a particularly nasty fire or things like that>> say Kara smiling.

<< Good, there are three Kryptonians now that can help protect the city, and in all honesty, there is no reason for me and my mother to lie about the fact that we are family, in a way or another, and Ruby would be a target because of our relationship with Lena, so you have my blessing to tell the world that we are cousin and I’m sure that mom agrees. The time to hide is behind us, we are adults and can take care of ourselves and the people that we care about!>> said Sam smiling.

<< See you so sure of yourself it’s wonderful, especially because Andrea will be joining us for the next two weeks>> said Lena smirking while Sam looked shocked, Kara didn't understand what was going on and said:

<< I miss something, didn’t I?>>.

<< How the hell did you know?>> asked Sam ignoring Kara.

<< First, I have eyes and hears everywhere, and second really Sam, in your office?>> asked Lena smirking.

<< Jess told you, didn’t she?>> said Sam closing her eyes.

<< Yes, she did, but what I want to know is why you didn’t tell me?>>> said Lena smiling.

<< Well … you see…>> started to say the woman but Lena interrupted her and said:

<< Oh Rao Samantha, please don’t tell me that you ignored her and just escaped here without telling her that you were going away! I understand now why Jess told me that she was terrorizing the PR department!>>.

<< Rao, Sam please tell me that you didn’t sleep with Andrea!?>> said Kara who had finally understood the subject of the conversation.

<< OK fine, we slept together, but she had that arrogant smirk on her lips, and I couldn’t stop myself, especially after all those weeks helping her and knowing her better!>> said Sam looking down.

<< Oh, wow you like her!>> said Kara smirking, while Sam looked at her cousin and shouted:

<< NO, I don’t like her!>> and before Kara or Lena can say anything Rubs shouted to her mother:

<< Yes, you do Mom! You like Miss Rojas and because you were a chicken, you ghosted her!>>.

<< What does it mean “ghosted”?>> asked Astra to her grandkid and Donna answered:

<< It means that when you are going out with someone and you stop talking to them without giving them motivation, either because you had lost interest or, in what appears to be Sam's case, you are too much of a coward and retreat>> said Donna smirking.

<< Really Donna!?>> said Sam not amused but Astra said:

<< Sam this is rude, and in the IN-Ze house we are not cowards, so I would like for you to go in your room, call this woman and at the very least apologize before she comes here, but if you like her, how my wonderful granddaughter just said, I would like to encourage you to see if this is something that it’s reciprocated, as I learn in a hard way, life it’s too short to pass on the possibility of true love, you don’t want to end like your cousin right? Pining after the woman that you loved for years before … How did the young people of the earth say, took your head out of your back?>> said Astra looking at Ruby who laughing said:

<< Took your head out of your ass, and no Esme you can't say it, only people from 15 and older can say it>>.

<< Fine>> said the kid imitating Lena’s irritated look, while Sam looked at her mother and said:

<< Mom really? Do you think I’m as bad as Kara on this?>>.

<< Hey I wasn’t so bad!>> said Kara while Lena laughing said:

<< Kara, love of my life, I filled your entire office with red roses and bought a multimedia empire because you found out about Cat’s decision to sell, I don’t think that I could have sent you a bigger signal that I liked you in that way, that those one>>.

<< Yeh she took after her father in that sense>> said Astra smirking and Diana said:

<< Well we all tried to tell her, but I think that she wasn’t ready to see the truth, Astra I have a business proposal for you if you are interested>>.

<< Well if I can help you, I’m happy to oblige>> said the warrior smiling.

<< I’m sure that Kara told you about the Academy that I’m building in National City?>> said Diana smiling.

<< Yes, I think that it’s a wonderful idea>> answered back the Kryptonian still not understanding where the Amazon wanted to go with that question, but Diana said:

<< Perfect because I want to offer you the position of Dean of the High School part of the Academy, I think that seeing your background in the military and the military academy on Krypton you would be perfect, and the position came with a big salary, the opportunity to choose the teachers, and the various coach and lab tec and of course all the program that could help shape the minds of the next generation of the trailblazer of not only National City, but the whole world, and as an alien yourself, and see that we look to have a mix population of student, between humans and aliens, you would be in the perfect position to foster a clime to acceptance. So, what do you say?>>.

<< Really Diana?>> said Lena smirking while Antiope said to her sister:

<< Your daughter never changes>>.

<< I know>> answered the queen shook her head while Astra said:

<< You don’t want to deal with all the trouble to put up the high school, do you?>>.

<< NO please save me, I can’t do everything on my one, but in all honesty, I really think that you would be great at the job>> answered the other woman while Ruby said:

<< Please, please say yes Grandma! It would be so cool if you were our headmistress!>>.

<< Are you sure that you won't regret having your grandmother at school every day, this way I could tell your mother if you do something wrong?>> said smirking Astra, while the teen answered:

<< Worth the risk!>>.

<< Fine Diana, you find yourself a Headmistress for the high school!>> said Astra smiling and shaking her hand.

<< What happened?>> asked Sam looking at Lena and Kara shaken.

<< Your mother just landed an amazing job, and she and your daughter teased you about chicken out about Andrea>> said Lena and Kara added:

<< Despite her teasing, I agree with Aunt Astra, and I’m not a particular fan of Andrea, but if you think that you can feel something for her, you should call her, it’s definitively easier to say something on the phone that face to face, and they will be here in like two day so you don’t have a lot of time. GO call her we will take care of your mother>>.

<< Are you two sure?>> said Sam while already walking backwards to the main residence and Astra teasing her daughter and making everyone laugh, said:

<< Don’t worry about me, and pleas for the love of Rao if you like this woman take her out on a date before getting in her pants again, I know that I didn't raise you, but we have standards in the In-Ze House, Ruby please don’t take an example from you mother>>

<< Mother!>> said Sam while Astra said:

<< GO get her! See you at dinner!>>.

Sam went to the house running while Kara asked Lena:

<< How do you think this will go?>>.

<< If what Jess told me it’s true Andra is wiped, she brings Sam coffee every morning and she finds every excuse to pass through her office even if they don't have anything in common, working related>> said Lena and Ruby said in an imitation of her mother:

<< And Mom couldn't stop talking about Miss Rojas when she was home, Andrea did this, did that, can you believe that dare say this!>>.

<< Ok you, better not let your mother hear you mock her, but you are so mature and supportive of all this situation, most kids wouldn't be so chill>> said Kara smiling.

<< Mom deserves to be happy and even if she doesn’t want to admit it, since starting to work with Miss Rojas she is happier and jock more, so I hope that things work out but if she hurt my Mom there isn’t a place on earth where she can hide>> said the teen smirking.

<< OH, you are Astra's granddaughter for sure, from a general to a general, she would be a great warrior>> said Antiope smiling while the Kryptonian said:

<< I couldn’t be prouder, now I know that I just came here but I don’t have a lot of clothes behind the one that I have on … >>.

<< Shoot I forgot, come with me Aunt Astra we can go to National City and go to my tailor and buy you some clothes, if we are the only ones, we should attract less attention. Diana, we can use a portal form here, right?>> said Kara passing Liam to Lena before zooming into the house and coming back before everyone noticed, with different clothes on and her wallet.

<< Perfect, and Kara, I will give you back the money that we will spend as soon as I have my own>> said the woman.

<< Yeah sure, not happening, Zhao you want something from home? Esme?>> said the blonde putting on her sunglasses.

<< No darling I’m good, but please be careful>> said Lena kissing her.

<< Ieiu, can you bring Dash with you, I’m sure he is bored, and I want him to meet Tairn and Artemis>>said, Esme.

<< Of course, little one … We will be back before you know it>> said Kara before leading her aunt through the portal.

<< OK why don’t we leave the house to your mother, Ruby, and we all go see the horse?>> said Lena smiling and when they all seemed to agree with her, they started to go to the stable.

In the meantime, in her room, Sam was pacing the floor trying to master the courage to call Andrea, until she said:

<< Fuck it I need to call her anyway … Ok you can do it!>>.

Then she took her phone and called the woman that as soon she answered the call said:

“Well, look who decided to call me, I thought that you had lost my number! I mean I was a little rusty, but I didn’t think a was so bad that you needed to escape!”.

“Really Andrea?”

“What do you want me to say, Sam, you regret it, it's obvious, especially after you went away without even sending me a message and I hadn’t had your news for a fucking month!”.

“I know, but I don't regret it, in all truth I think I haven’t felt so alive in years … Don’t be smug about it Rojas!”.

“Fine for now … But if you don’t regret it why run off? You think I would cry if you told me that you didn’t feel the same and it was just a one-night standing for you?”

“See this is the problem, Andrea … It wasn’t a simple one night standing for me, and it scared the shit out of me because I’m messed up!I did horrible things in the past! I’m an almost forty-year-old mom, with a teenage daughter and just today a 5th-dimensional imp brought back my bio mom to repay Kara, who is my biological cousin by the way, for something that she did years ago!”

“You think that you are undatable because you have a kid? Or for your past? I know Ruby, for fuck sake! You can’t use your child or your mother as an excuse, you know I like you, I told you so … For fuck sake ... you know what I did just a couple of months ago? I held a fucking knife at Lena through to get to Kara! And I know you know this ... and don't you dare use the all-Reign debacle as an excuse, we both did bad things at least you didn't want to do them! It should be me telling you that I’m bad news, but I’m selfish and I like you and I want to see where this thing can go … So, what I want to know is, will you let me take you on a date or do I need to find a way to forget that we have ever been more than colleagues because Samantha, that would be fucking hard ... you are unforgettable!”

“Are you sure? If things don’t go well, we will still work together, we are both Lena’s friends, and more than anything Kara and my mother are both a little overprotective so if we ever break up, they could drag you in the sun!”

“I can hear the smirk on your lips, I would like to see your beautiful face… Good thing that little shit of our best friend can't stop herself from interfering in our love life and asked me to come, she invite Jess too, I think she wanted to have someone there that could be a buffer if think went wrong this conversation and you refuse to go out with me”

“Jess isn't coming, she had another trip and I think she wanted a little break from our madness ... I haven’t said yes yet Rojas and ”

“But you want to”

“The fact that I like a cookie smug bastard like you and that I find this sexy should worry me”

“Oh, you find me sexy, now”

“Andrea”

“Fine … Fine … So will you go out with me?”

“Yes, I will, but I need to take things slow, for me and Ruby, because you know we are a package deal, right?”

“I wouldn’t have asked you out if I hadn’t taken all of this into consideration. Sam I don’t want to scare you out but the moment I saw you after all those years I felt something that I never felt before, I’m all in, call it a sixth sense or something but I want this work and please don’t tell that two dorks this, but I want something like theirs, the utterly, unconditional love that Lena and Kara's share is something that I think I can have with you if you give me a chance”

“I won’t tell them and … you didn’t scare me away because I feel the same. Be patient with me, there will be moments when I would be hard to be around, but I think that this could be it”

“I feel the same, so what do you say if when I come there, we ask Lena and Kara to babysit Ruby and I take you on a date?”

“I like the idea, but we will need to reciprocate, are you ready to look after a hyperactive 4-year-old and the cutest infant in the family?”

“If we have to and Kara don’t kill me”

“Well, you were an ass to Kara at work and start to flirt with Lena as soon as she called you”

“Fine, I deserved it, but how could I have  known that sweet dork Kara was the girl of steel and your cousin?”

“You are lucky that you are cute”

“Wow demoted from sexy to cute? Damn I need to up my games”

“Don’t worry you are still hot, but I like it when you let your guard down and show the world the real Andrea”

“It’s not easy”

“I know but fortunately we both have a group of friends and family so stubborn that can drag the best part of us in the open whether we want it or not”

“You are right … I missed this”

“What?”

“Talk to you, please swear that we would never do this again, not talking for all this time, it was torture”

“I promise ... I missed you too”

“So, what do I need to bring with me *yawn*”

“Are you tired?”

“Yeah, I thought that the interest in Kara and Lena's privet life would have died down after all this time, but people are more stupid than I thought, on the bright side our stock price is up and running especially after we dismissed the weapon factories”

“Go home early, take a bath and relax”

“Can we video call when I’m in the tab?”

“Stop teasing me, Andrea”

“I’m not teasing but I will follow your advice and go home now, I will even try to make Jess do the same”

“Good here you later?”

“Of course, mi Corazón”

“Hear you later idiot”

“See you soon”

As soon Sam heard the line go down she blocked her phone, and as her teenage daughter did some time, she started to jump onto her bed before lying down and said with dreamy eyes:

<<I’m dating Andrea fucking Rojas!>>

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                        XV

Astra and Kara had a great time going around Nationa City buying clothes and everything that could be useful for the ex-general. Fortunately, for them both, the tailors that made all her suits were more than happy to let them come in without an appointment. Astra’s new suits would be ready in a week, the woman finding particulate entraining this style of cloth, so different from what they wear on Krypton.

Astra and Kara were similar in many things, in particular in the way they carried themselves, and the fact that they were more women of action than everything else, they knew how to command respect from others and even simply walking around the city they attracted attention, Kara was careful to make sure that no one knew she was back in town, a.k.a Alex, and she especially didn’t want her to see her Aunt, as a courtesy she sent a message to John to let him know what happened and that at the end of the summer, Astra would be back in the city for good, not that he has any power to do anything about it, but better safe than sorry.

They were in Lena and Kara's loft at the moment, taking the plush that Esme had required as well as something that Kara needed, like a couple of more suits and the background report that Frank had filled out for the candidate at the position of assistant that Jess had recommended.

They were about to go back to the island when Kara’s phone started to ring and she saw that her mentor was calling her, she answered and said:

<< Cat, how are you? Are you ready for your vacation? … Yes, I told Donna about Carter’s diet, I’m in National City right now if you two want to come a few days early … Are you sure? Yes, we can wait here in my flat … No, I’m not with Lena, I'm with my Aunt … Yes, that aunt … We will wait for you here, I'm sure that Carter would enjoy himself and Ruby is his age so they can start to know each other … Yeah yeah, see you in a bit>>.

<< Who was it?>> asked Astra sitting down on the sofa and accepting the glass of water that Thomas brought her while Kara sat in front of her and said:

<< My ex-boss and my mentor, you remember Cat Grant? Well, I told you how I now work for Diana as CEO of her company, that Diana decided to help Cat take back CatCo but instead of doing so she made Cat a partner of Prince and Diana is a partner of CatCo. I work for both companies, Cat wanted me to be the new Editor in Chief, but I like working with Di, and this way I can still write my articles without dealing with the pressure and time-consuming role of Editor>>.

<< I remember her, she struck me as a woman who knew what she wanted and made sure to obtain it>> said Astra smiling.

<< That is for sure, she is taught, she built up her Empire on her own and she is the best journalist that I have ever met,  Clark and Lois think that they are this big shoots ...  well Lois is a Pulitzer winner, but Clarke uses his job only to smear everyone that doesn’t think like him or that have something to say about Superman that he doesn’t like. But at least I can thank him and his pettiness for leading me to Lena>> said Kara smiling.

<< I’m so happy for you Kara, Lena makes you so happy and I can see how much you love her, and she loves you too. What you two have is something rare and Esme and Liam are Rao’s gift for you two, for sure>> said Astra smiling.

<< I’m thrilled, my and Lena's path wasn't the easy one, we hurt each other more than once, and for the most part it was my fault, I knew about her trust issues and I hid a secret so big from her, she killed her brother for me, but I was a coward, I’m only happy that we could go past all of that and finally be honest with each other. We already decided to get married but I want to ask her as she deserves, I already found the material for the briolettes, but I don’t know where to start, so what I want to ask is if you can guide me and help make them?>> asked Kara smiling and Astra couldn't help but start to cry, as it was a big honour to be asked to help in this sacred ritual.

<< Of course I will help you, I’m sure that you ask your parent if they can bring a Jewell of Truth and Honor here on earth so that you can have a little bit of our planet with you>> said Astra smiling.

<< Do you think that Lena would be ok with this, I mean I want her to have the perfect day, you know the one that all brides dream of>> said Kara smiling

<< Little one, that day will be perfect because you two will get married and I’m sure that you and Lena can find the perfect combination of all your traditions for the ceremony but for now we need to concentrate on your proposal. It’s call proposal, right?>> asked Astra and before Kara could say anything Cat's voice said behind them:

<< Yes, it’s called proposal and I’m sure that if we all help little Kiera here, she can pull off the one of the century!>>.

<< Mom you know that people don't like it when you change their names!>> said the teenage boy next to her rolling his eyes, while Kara stood up and hugged the young boy and smiling said:

<< Don’t worry Carter, this is your mother's way of showing affection, unfortunately, she was dropped when she was a baby and hit her head, and this is the result>>.

<< Oh wow … You finally took out your claws Kara, I’m so proud>> said Cat smirking and then adding:

<< This one must be the famous aunt, I have here her new documents, but I must say that photos don’t give you justice>>.

<< MOM!>> << CAT!>> said at the same time Kara and Carter while the woman said back, making Astra laugh:

<< What? I have eyes, you know?>>.

<< Thank you for the compliment, and thank you for the help that you gave me, if there is anything that I can do to repay you let me know>> said Astra smiling and then winking at Cat surprising Kara and because Cat wasn’t the type of woman that let an occasion go, she said:

<< You can take me out to dinner one of these days?>>

<< Kara, can we go before I see more of my mother flirting with your aunt?>> asked Carter to Kara, who was laughing, thinking that her aunt would politely refuse the offer but surprising her, the woman said:

<< I would be honoured, but this seems more like a gift than a way to repay my debt>>.

<< Oh, I like you ... I could think of a way that you can pay your debt … after our first date>> said Cat going next to the other woman, lowering her sunglasses and looking up and down her body, while Astra smirked appreatiating the attentions.

<< Let’s go please>> said Kara taking CAt and Carter's suitcase in one hand and opening the port with the free one before taking Dash and encouraging the boy to follow her inside the purple portal. At the same time, Astra extended her arm to Cat who gladly accepted it, and they followed the other two.

As soon as they were on the other side, the first thing that Carter saw was the multitude of warriors going around, living their lives and he couldn’t help but admire the temples, the stables, and the training grounds.

<< WOW>> said the boy and Kara said:

<< Yeah, the first time that I came here I was only a couple of years older than you and I had the same reaction, you are lucky usual man can't come here>>.

<< Really?>> asked the boy while Cat and Astra appeared behind them, and his mother said:

<<< Carter those are the Amazons that you study in your literature class, I thought that your school was the best in Europe how come you don't know this?>>.

<< NO way!>> said the boy and a young female voice said:

<< Yeah, it’s so cool, right? I’m Ruby by the way. Aunt Kara and Lena told me about you! Hi grandma did you find everything that you need?>>.

<< Hi, I’m Carter but you already know that>> said the boy scrunching his head and smiling while Astra and Cat smiled at the interaction, especially the human, happy to see her son trying to make a new friend.

<< Ruby did you know where Lena, Esme, and Liam are?>> asked Kara smiling at her niece.

<< At your spot, if you want, I can show Miss Grant and Carter their rooms, and help Grandma with her bags>> said the teen smirking, Kara knew that she would have to pay a price for this, and she asked:

<< And what this would cost me?>>.

<< Well if you would be such a cool aunt and teach me how to surf and maybe don’t tell Mom>> said Ruby smirking.

<< Yeah not happening but if Sam gives you permission I can teach you, and you to Carter if you want to try>> said Kara smiling and the boy turned around and said:

<< Can I Mom? Please>>.

<< Kiera if my son breaks something I will take my revenge on you>> said Cat before adding:

<< Now go find your fiancée and your children, we can see each other at dinner>>.

<< OK see you later … Bye!>> said Kara already flying away making Astra and Cat laugh and Carter said:

<< Is she really Supergirl? I didn't believe Mom when she told me, she is a lot more …>>

<< Goofy? A lovesick puppy? So in love with Aunt Lena, she would do everything that she asked her to do? Yeah, you will learn that she and Aunt Lena are the coolest Aunt in the world! Wait until it’s movie night and we can ask them for any food from whatever part of the world we want!>> Ruby said taking the boy's arm and starting to guide him to the residence, followed by the two adults smiling at the interaction.

In the meantime, Kara had arrived at the spot right outside the main house, on the little hill behind it, and there, under a massive oak, was Lena leaning against the truck over a plaid while Liam and Esme were engaging in a challenge of glances, seen who would advert it’s gaze first.

<< So who is winning?>> said Kara smiling, when Lena looked away from her grimoire taking off her glass, and said:

<< Esme wanted to help Liam on his tummy time, right sweetheart?>>.

<< I’m gonna win this time, Lil brother, the only way you have to beat me is turning around>> said Esme grinning at the baby that was smiling, a new trick that he had picked out in the last weeks, aside his obsession for Lena and Esme glasses, even if the little girl wasn’t using them so much now that she was so close to mustering her new powers, as well as the heat vision and the frozen breath that had aperea in the last week.

Kara sat down next to Lena, kissed her smiled while cuddling against her neck, and said:

<< You won’t believe what I  just saw>>.

<< Oh, something juicy? Like Cat flirting with Astra?>> said Lena jocking but the blonde looked at her and said:

<< How did you know?>>.

<< What? Really? I was joking!>> said Lena back, and the Kryptonian said:

<< Yeah, that wasn’t on my bingo card for the year, but on the other hand, most of the things that happened this year weren't on it so >>.

<< Well how do you feel about the fact that you may have Cat Grant as your future aunt?>> said Lena smiling and Kara said:

<< YOU are a little shit, you know that?>> said Kara smirking and kissing her sweetly and then the brunette said:

<< I know>>.

<< But what I think doesn’t matter as long as she is happy … How do you think Sam will react to having Cat Grant as her stepmom?>> said Kara laughing and making her lover laugh as well, but then they were interrupted by Esme saying:

<< Mama! Ieiu! Liam did it! Look! Look!>>.

The two women turned around and saw the toddler on his back waving his little hands to the leaves on the tree trying to grasp them, while Lena and Kara smiled and said:

<< Good job Liam>>.

They were so happy until they saw the little kid starting to hover higher and higher in the air, shocking the two women while Esme stood up and said:

<< Ieiu, Mama Liam is flying!>>.

<< Yeah I can see it, darling>> said Lena while gripping Kara's hand as if her life depended on it, and the blonde said:

<< I'm going to take him, ok? Don’t worry>>.

Kara flew up a couple of meters, took Liam safely in her arms and got back on the ground, turned around to Lena and said:

<< It seems like that we have an overachiever in our hands>>.

<< Yeah, that's perfect for my anxiety… now I have to worry about both our children flying away when they are grounded and knowing that I can’t do anything against it>> said Lena sighting and taking Esme in her arms, father the child asked for an hug.

<< Mama I won’t fly away from you! Ever!>> said the kid smiling.

<< I know a leanbh>> said Lena smiling and kissing her hair.

<< Lena, Zhao, don’t worry I think this is a sporadic event, but we should be more careful>> said Kara smiling and tickling a little her son, who started to laugh while Esme said to her mother:

<< Mama, Ieiu don’t worry I will protect Liam!>>.

<< I know Inai, but that is our job, you need to be his big sister, nothing more and nothing left>> said Kara smiling and Lena added:

<< Your Ieiu is right but thank you for looking out for your brother>>.

<<Now, Aunt Cat is here with Carter, her son, and they will stay here for a couple of weeks, are you happy?>> said Kara smiling.

<< Yes!! Ieiu did you know an Andrea? Aunt Sam comes early flying in the sky and then jumping and telling Mama that she and Andrea are going out to dinner … Why Aunt Sam was so happy for dinner? Was she so angry?>> asked Esme making Lena laugh and the blonde asked:

<< So, she did ask her out after all … Will this mean that I need to give her the talk?>>.

<<Kara …>> simply said Lena rolling her eyes and Kara said:

<< What? She is my little cousin and Aunt Astra doesn’t know what the talk is, it’s my job to make sure that she knows that if she breaks her heart, I will personally drop her in the sun>>.

<< I don’t think that you will need to, judging from how excited Sam was after the call, that two will work out and strangely I’m not surprised at all, I think that Andrea is what Sam needs, and the same goes for Andrea, I think they balance each other out, but we will see ... Please don't antagonize Andrea as soon as she arrives>> said Lena tacking Kara's free hand and guiding her down the hill while using her magic to put back the plaid in her bag, with her grimoire and making them follow them.

<< I will try but only if she behaves herself … You are getting so good with your magic, it’s becoming like a second nature to you>> said Kara smiling and kissing her while Esme, in Lena’s arms said:

<< Mama is so good, and she is helping me too! Mama, Ieiu, did you know that Tarin wants to show me his real form? But he says that you and Mama can’t see it>>.

<< And why did he say that ?>> asked Lena surprised especially because she couldn’t say that she had the same relationship with her familiar, Artemis was a little close off but she was caring all the same, she didn't seem to follow some rules that her daughter’s familiar was, and on clue the two kittens appeared in front of them, Artemis chasing after Tarin as if she wanted to destroy him.

<< I want to know what happens.>> asked Kara smirking and Lena heard in her mind:

“Lena I’m gonna kill your daughter familiar  I will find her a new one”

<< Artemis want to kill Tarin for some reason>> said Lena while the two cats chased each other between their legs and the black cat said, in all their mind:

“You are an old hag that wants only to follow the rules and I want to make my witch have fun, be free”

<< OK this was strange>> said Kara closing her eyes and Esme said:

<< Mama, Ieiu did you hear him too?>>.

<< Oh, we hear him well enough>> said Kara smiling before she and Lena felt the two kittens starting to climb their backs Tarin started to hiss at Artemis who was on Lena's shoulder, and Kara said to the two kittens:

<< OK you two stop right now, whatever the problem is, in this family, we don’t fight each other but we talk>>.

“It’s her fault!” “It’s his fault!” shouted in their minds the two cats and Kara closed their eyes and said back:

<< NO more shouting in others' minds please, I’m particularly sensitive to telepathy, now I want you to talk without screaming or fighting and resolve the problem, got it?>>.

The two cats looked at each other having a conversation and then they jumped down and started to run up the hill leaving them behind, while Lena said:

<< I didn’t know we had 4 kids>>.

<< Me neither, I just hope that they resolve whatever they are fighting on before destroying this island, I don’t want to hear Diana and Hyppolate scream at me>> said Kara smirking, while entering the dining room where they found Ruby and Carter, already talking and joking in a corner of the room while, Diana, Donna, and Hypolite where talking and drinking a glass of wine with Cat and Astra who was strangely still in Cat’s orbit.

<< OK Kara why did my daughter ask me permission for you to surf lesion? And what it’s that?>> said Sam behind them and indicating Cat and Astra.

<< Well that is your mother flirting back to Cat and the surf lessons where the price for Ruby to show Cat and Carter their rooms and around here while I spent some quality time with my family>> said Kara smirking while putting Liam in his camps cribs and Lena put down Esme that immediately went running to the teens, and Ruby took her up and put her on her legs making her part of their conversation and making smiling Kara, Lena, and Sam, they could see Cat smile as well at the sweet gesture of her son.

<< Are you telling me that there is a concrete possibility that Cat Grant became my stepmother? Wow in a day I had my mother back, I asked out on a date the woman that I fancied and my mother already landed a date, she has games, why I didn’t take from her?>> said Sam smirking.

<< Well I don’t know about it, future Mrs. Rojas>> said Lena smirking and enjoying the warmth of Kara’s arms around her, making her relax.

<< Wow, wow ... slow down woman we just had sex and we are going on our first date, not all of us are like you two who kissed and the next day already had two kids  … but at the same time I’m not like Kara, so obviously of your feeling that she too more than 4 years to grow a pair and tell you how she felt, you two should be the poster children for useless lesbians>> said Sam smirking.

<< We are both bi … and you are not funny little cousin>> said Kara pouting, making Lena laugh while Sam said:

<< Hey I'm older than you Kara!>>.

<< I saw you in the matrix, I would have changed your diapers if we were still on Krypton!>> answered back the blonde making Lena smirk and look at her friends who smirking as well said:

<< Lena how do you like dating a cougar?>>.

The two women looked at Sam unamused and the woman said:

<< Fine, fine I won’t tease you two if you do the same, especially when Andrea arrives, and yes you can teach Ruby how to surf, If she can have combat lesions, she can learn how to surf but if she breaks anything I will make you pay, Zor-El!>>.

<< Oh wow you said the same thing, you and Cat are the same!>> answered Kara smiling and immediately starting to fly away from the grasp of the other woman who started to chase her in the air making everyone laugh while Lena caught up with the other adults, Cat said:

<< Is this normal?>>.

<< You mean the CEO and the CFO of two of the major companies on the West Coast that are playing in the air like to kids, while their respective daughters are more mature? Yes, it is, you will get used to this>> said Lena pouring herself a glass of wine.

<< Well they are cute, so are we filming this and sending it to Andrea and the others?>> asked Donna smirking and Lena said taking out her phone:

<< Of course, but in our private group not the one with the other superheroes, let's at least give them this saving grace… By the way, how was your coffee with Bruce?>>.

<< It was good, a little strange ... you know after finding out everything but now I understand why Mom didn’t tell him or me the truth, he wasn't ready to be a father, not until a couple of years ago. I think that with baby steps we can build a relationship>> answer Donna drinking her soft drink and adding:

<< I hope that this child appreciates the sacrifice that I’m making by giving up wine for the next months>>.

<< Yeah, they won't, I can tell you … I couldn't help by overhear and I know that you just met me, but your mother is a good woman, I can tell you as a mother, that we are not perfect and we made mistake but we always love our children with all our hearts>> said Cat smiling.

<< Yeah I’m starting to understand that now that I’m a mother as well, I’m happy for you Donna, and I’m sure that you will be a wonderful mother and we are here to help if you need to, don’t think that asking for help is a sign of weakness, because it’s not, we are a village, your village>> said Lena side hugging the younger woman.

<< Lena is right, and she is a mother of three, she knows best!>> said Cat smiling, while the brunette looked at her and asked:

<< When did I have the other kid?>>.

Cat simply pointed to the ceiling where Kara and Sam were still chasing each other, and the younger woman sighted, a voice behind her said:

<< Don’t worry, I’m on it, Cat, could you please hold my glass? Thankyou!>>.

Shocking the mogul journalist, by kissing her on the cheek, Astra flew up and started to chase them while Diana and Hyppolate finished their conversation, and the Amazon said:

<< Wow I can’t believe that I would see the day that the mighty Cat Grant would be shouted down by a mere kiss on the cheek>>.

<< Fuck you Prince!>> said Cat flipping her but without moving her sight from the general that was now guiding her daughter and niece down on the floor by their hears, like two naughty children and scolding them, while at the same time making the other adult laugh, as well as the Queen.

<< Ouch, ouch … Come on we are not children>> said Kara while Astra said:

<< Wel as you two insist on behaving like two children and considering that the actual children are sitting right there been more mature than you two, I think you deserve this>>.

<< Ieiu, come on we are adults, we were just having fun>> said Sam but Astra let them go and looking at them sternly, said:

<< You two are the scion of the Zor-El and IN-Ze Hause, I expect better from you, especially in front of the Queen and the Princess of this nation, who gracefully had hosted us all for all this time, they deserve respect! Kara Zor-El I know that your parents raised you better than that and Samantha, I know that I have no right to scold you, but I hope that you understand why I’m doing this>>.

<< I’m sorry Aunt Astra>> << I’m sorry Ieiu>> said Kara and Sam at the same time, while Lena was trying to resist the urge to laugh, as well as Donna and Diana, while Cat was turned on by Astra at that moment, she was so focused on her that she didn’t notice Lena until she whispered in her hear:

<< If you shoot a photo, it will last more>>.

<< Shut up, I’m sure that you find sweat gentle Kara sexy too>> said Cat looking her in the eyes and smirking, Lena said:

<< Sweat sure … but gentle? Oh, this is not Kara at all>>.

<< Really Luthor?>> asked Cat intrigued and before Lena could tell something more Kara said:

<< Lena please>>.

<< Fine, did your aunt finish with you and Sam?>> asked Lena smiling and kissing the pout on her face and making Cat smile and say:

<< You two are adorable, I can't wait to see you two back home and change the world>>.

<< No pressure, right Miss Grant?>> said Kara smirking and following Lena to their sits, she was about to go grab Esme, but her child was already sitting between Ruby and Carter, still talking to the two teenagers and Lena asked them:

<< Everything alright?>>.

<< Of course it is, don’t worry Aunty Lena, by the way, could Esme have a sleepover with me and Carte tonight? I promise that she won’t go to bed too late>> said Ruby smiling and then Carter added:

<< Miss Luthor, Miss Zor-El we will be more than happy to spend some time with Esme, she is the smartest 4 years that I ever met!>>.

Kara looked at Lena and after she nodded, she took her phone out and said winking:

<< OK we trust you two … Ruby split them with Carter and don’t spend them all at once>>.

When Ruby looked at her phone, she found on the bank account that her mother opened for her, 2k then she looked at Kara and Lena shocked, she sent his part to Carter who looked up and said:

<< I can’t accept them, this is too much for doing something that both of us enjoy>>.

<< Kiera, you send my son all this money without asking me first?>> asked Cat looking at her phone and then at her ex-assistant who smirking said:

<< What? Only you can spend thousands of dollars on my children? Me and Lena are the cool Aunts too and I trust that the kids will know how to manage this money and see them as an advance on future babysitting rounds>>.

<< What she said>> simply said Lena smiling and winking at the two teenagers who were more than happy to accept the gift, while Sam said:

<< You know, I gave up on dissuading Lena from giving my daughter expensive gifts or money, the good thing is that now I can do the same>>.

<< Oh, I like how you think Samantha>> said Cat smirking, while Astra asked:

<< Is it normal to give expensive things to children here on earth?>> and Diana answered:

<< No, it’s not, it’s just your daughter and niece that are extra and are trying to outdo each other, but I can’t say anything because I do the same>>.

<< Yeah, and I already fear  when this little one will arrive>> said Donna and Esme said with her face all smeared with tomato sauce:

<< Don’t worry Aunt Donna, I will protect them, as I protect Liam!>>.

Everyone in the room was mesmerized by the little girl and Donna with lucid eyes said:

<< Thankyou Esme>>.

<< Kara, Lena she is a Zor-El for sure, she is already a warrior and a protector of her family, just like Kara as she was a kid>> said Astra smiling and Ruby said:

<< Well if she protects Liam and Donna’s child, me and Carter protect Esme>> said Ruby while Carter added, before giving a high five to the other teenager:

<< We are a team, right Esme? And if some kid misbehaves at school, you simply tell your older cousin and we will take care of them>>.

<< OK who are you and where did my son go?>> asked Cat in surprise, since they had arrived on the island that day, her son was acting like totally another person, he wasn’t shy and he and Ruby got along well, she was more than happy to know that he had already a friend and judging from her look, Sam agreed.

<< Mom I’m an adult now, I’m 15 years old!>> said the boy, while Ruby smirked and said:

<< He is right we are about to start high school and now I can use my powers without a problem!>>.

<< Esme, a leanbh, please don’t be like them when you have their age>> said Lena smirking at her goddaughter who looked at her and said:

<< We exaggerate, didn’t we?>>.

<< You two are still young, enjoy this time of your life, and listen to your mothers, they know more about the world than the two of you>> said Kara smiling, the two teens looked at their respective mothers and said sorry.

The dinner went on between laughs and chatters and Kara and Lena were so happy to have this family, not only did Kara and Sam have Astra back but Cat and Carter seemed to integrate into their family with ease, Esme adored past her time with the older kids, and Ruby and Carter not only seem not minding Esme but enjoying her company as well. When the time to go back to their respective chambers came, Lena and Kara made sure that she knew that she needed to do what Ruby said and they recommended the teenagers to make sure that their little one was in bed not over 22:00, Sam assured them that she would look after them.

Kara and Lena went back to their room and after giving a bath, feeding and finally putting to bed Liam, they found themself alone and without the worry of either of their kids interrupting them, Lena couldn't help to smirk and say:

<< I’m going to take a shower>>.

<<Ok>> simply said Kara seeing the younger woman looking at her and then laughing and shaking her head and entered their ensuite, the blonde Kryptonian didn’t understand why her Zhao had laughed until she heard the sound of the water in the shower and saw that the door was open and she said under her breath:

<< I’m an idiot>>.

After that, she threw on the floor her clothes on the path to the bathroom and when she was naked she entered the shower where Lena was, showing her back to the blonde, and hugged her from behind, starting to kiss her neck and shoulders while the hot water was starting to wet her.

<< You took your time, my love>> simply said Lena closing her eyes and relaxing against Kara's body while the blond whispered in her heart:

<< Well I don't have an excuse, but you love me the same>>.

Lena laughed and turned around and kissed the blonde, smiling, but in no time the sweat kiss became steamy and passionate, Kara, with an arm around the younger woman's waist, pulled her up and pushed her against the wall of the shower, while Lena tightened her legs around the blonde waist while gasping for the sensation of the contrast between the cold wall and the hot water.

Kara bit her lower lips and pulled making her open her mouth at once, then the blonde took possession of the other month, battling with Lena for all 5 seconds before she gave up control, while her hands were marking Kara back.

The red light coming from the seallamp that she had installed gave the bathroom a unique atmosphere and Kara was more than excited to be free to use all her force knowing that she wouldn’t hurt her love and feeling Lena marking her with her nails in her back.

Kara started to kiss and bite her neck, she wasn't gentle, after all this wasn't gently making love, but a moment of pure passion, so she pressed Lena with more force against the wall and the younger woman was so turned on but this dominant side of Kara that she can only say, look at those blue eyes:

<< More … Kara I need more>>.

And Kara was more than happy to make her happy, she took one of her nipples in her mouth and bit it with enough force to make Lena throw her head back and moan so loud that the blonde Kryptonian was more than sure that all the inhabitants of the building hear her … and that turned her on more.

She altered her ministrations between the two nipples while shifting Lena's weight on only one arm, freeing her dominant hand before moving it to Lena’s fold where she was more than happy to find that Lena was already so wet and turned on that she didn’t need to be particularly gentle, so she inserts, without ceremony, two finger inside the younger woman that shouted, while taking Kara hair in one hand and tightening:

<< Fuck … Uhm fuck Kara, fuck me>>.

Kara smirked while sucking Lena's nipple and increasing her rhythm, she could feel Lena tightening around her fingers, and she could feel the orgasm mounting inside her, ready to release, she was there, on the edge, she only needed a little push, so Kara moved her attention from Lena’s breast and looking at her eyes, grinning whispered before starting to touch her clit:

<< Come for me Baby girl>>.

Kara's words and the double stimulation from her fingers inside her and around her clit made Lena come undone shouting:

<< Fuck … Yes! … Yes! Fuck me, Daddy! Oh … Yes! Yes!>>.

The wave from her orgasm was shattering Lena, who was trembling in Kara’s arms while hiding her face from the blonde, she bit so hard to leave a mark and the pain made Kara shiver for pleasure, she helped Lena ride her orgasm while decreasing the movement of her fingers before finally moving them out and Lena couldn’t help but feel the emptiness left behind, that pushed herself from the wall to cuddle in Kara arms more, while the blonde smiled and kissed her wet hair and Lena whispered:

<< I love you>>.

<< I love you too Zhao, now we best go out of here and dry up if you don’t want to get a could>> said Kara smiling and the brunette said:

<< Can't move>>.

Kara laughed and closing up the water, still with Lena in her arms, she stepped out and started to dry them both while Lena cuddled and felt Kara up, smirking when the blonde looked at her and said:

<< So ... you are tired to walk but not tired to feel my abs?>>.

<< I’m never tired of that and I’m saving up my energy>> answered back Lena smirking and starting to kiss her neck and moving her arms around making Kara moan and run to their bedroom where she put Lena on the mattress and kissed, her before, in a rare occasion, the brunette used her waist and momentum to change their position making Kara lay on her back and Lena found herself studying the blond and grinning, without letting Kara say anything she kissed her, while she started to teas her clit with one hand, knowing well enough that Kara was so turned on that she would take less than a minute to come undone, and she was right, in fact, in the exact moment she moved from her lips to her breast and started to suck and bit at one nipple while she inserted one finger inside the blonde Kryptonian, Kara come and her orgasm was so strong that she squirted all around Lena’s hand while Kara said;

<< Rao … Fuck … Lena’s please … Fuck Yes!!>>.

Lena was surprised but at the same time so proud of herself, and after she had helped Kara ride down her orgasm she smirked and looked at Kara in her eyes she took out her finger and smirking started to leak and suck at it making Kara so excited that she took Lena from the waist, made her sit on her legs and kissed her, feeling herself in her lips, in the younger woman taung.

<< Kara, did you bring it?>> asked the brunette after she separated from the blonde lips, searching for hair and the Kryptonian woman smiled and said:

<< Did you need it right tonight?>>.

<< Yes, pleas and thankyou>> said Lena smirking and moving so that Kara could stand up, the Kryptonian said to the brunette while taking a bag from their closet:

<< Lay down and don’t touch yourself>>.

<< Yes Daddy, but hurry up>> said Lena smirking and laying down against the mattress while Kara whispered:

<< Such a brat>>.

After almost five minutes, which for Lena was an eternity, especially after the explicit command not to touch herself, Kara come back in the room with a leather harness around her waist that put in place the dildo that she and Lena had built in the fortress a couple of weeks ago after finding the project in the database, this was a little different from the one that everyone can find around, not only was designed especially for Lena but it was made for Kara to insert inside herself as well and stimulate her G-spot and her clit, and transmit all the sensation that Kara could had felt as if it was part her body.

<< I see that you had been a good girl>> said Kara while mountain on the bed and taking Lena from her legs, opening them and tugging at them so that her fold was against the toy, and both women moaned at the sensation, especially when Kara started to rub the point against Lena's clit, Kara noticing that they didn't need lube because the younger woman was so wet that she was almost wetting the lining.

Kara pressed her front against Lena’s and pressing the toy between them she said:

<< You want me, Zhao? Do you want me inside you? Fucking you until you came around me? You want to feel me come inside you?>>.

<< Yes please, Kara … I need you inside me, now>> said Lena desperately while taking Kara from behind her head and pushing her down in a heated kiss, while the other woman took with one hand one of Lena’s legs and while with her free hand took the toy and moved the point against Lena opening, starting to push, carefully making sure not to hurt her, and she pushed until she was all in, not moving, making sure that Lena gets used to the stretch and at the same time basking at the sensation that the toy was giving her and at the pressure that were applied to her clit, while kissing Lena.

When she felt the younger woman moving her hips in a sign to move, she started to retrieve until only the point was still inside, before moving back in in a powerful but slow push, she started with a slow tempo, making sure to hit the right point every time, and she was sure that she was successful in her tack, because Lena was under her contorting for the pleasure and screaming and mooning  until she asked Kara:

<< Kara faster, harder please>>

And how the blonde couldn’t give in to her lover's desire? Especially when both of them were so close to reaching their realise, so she moved faster, with more force, the only sound in the room except their moans was the sound of their body slapping together, until Lena came screaming:

<< Fuck, Kara like that, yes … fuck, Fuck!>>.

Lena come undone around her, and she felt her walls tightening around the toy but Kara need more so she took Lena in her arms and make her sit in her lap, while the younger woman closed her tights around the blonde waist and Kara started to push up and down chasing her orgasm while in the same time making Lena come a second time and finally when Kara suck at Lena's breast and the pressure from Lena body hit her just right  Kara come in Lena’s arms.

They collapse on the bed, with Kara still inside Lena and the younger woman over the body, the two breathing heavily, the blond hand caressing the younger woman's back while Lena, with her eyes closed said:

<< The best thing that I ever built>>.

<< I can say the same, it’s better if I go take this off>> said Kara trying to stand up but Lena pushed her back on the bed and said smiling:

<< Who said that we have done here?>>.

Kara laughed and said:

<< You are insatiable my love>>.

And so the two women went on for all night, stopping only when they were so tired that they fell asleep, the next morning when they went down for breakfast they were the last one, and as soon as they sat down they could see that Sam and Diana were glaring at them and Lena said:

<< What have we done this time?>>.

<< What you haven’t done, my room is under yours!>> said Sam trying to kill her with her eyes while Diana said:

<< And mine is next to yours>>.

Kara and Lena blushed, and the blonde said:

<< I thought that the room was soundproofed>>.

<< They are but they are not “vibration proofed”>> said Diana while Astra said:

<< Come on you two don’t tease them, it’s a good thing that they have a sane sex life>>.

<< Ruby what is sex?>> asked Esme while the two teenagers tried so hard not to laugh, and Lena and Kara looked around with such wide eyes that Cat took pity on them, or so it seemed, and said:

<< Esme, sex is when a mama and mom, or two dads or a mom and a dad love each other and they exercise in the bedroom at night, but usually they are no laud as your Ieiu and Mama>>.

<< Cat!>> said at the same time Lena and Kara while the kid said:

<< So, Mama and Ieiu are bad at it?>>.

That was the last drop and the table started to laugh while Lena and Kara blushed, Sam said between laughs:

<< Oh no Kara it’s very good, looking at Lena‘s neck>>

<< Sam I’m gonna kill you>> said Lena looking at her best friend while Donna said:

<< You all calm down, there is a kid here>>.

<< Aunt Donna they are talking of training, right?>> asked Esme to the woman who glaring at all the other adults at the table said:

<< Yes, Esme but it’s something that only adults do, and only adults can talk about ok?>>.

“Thank you” mounted Kara looking at her “sister by another mistress” and then looking at Sam and Diana she said:

<< You two will spare with me today after the others arrive, and it’s not a request it’s an order>>.

<< Oh, I’m sure that Lena likes it when you give her orders>> said Sam smirking in her cup of coffee and Cat added:

<< I’m sure that Lena enjoys giving orders to>>.

<< You two play nice>> said Astra while putting a hand on Cat’s arm and then looking at her daughter in the eyes:

<< I will join Kara in your training today>>.

<< Oh, come on Ieiu!>> said Sam while Esme asked Carter and Ruby:

<< Are your moms in trouble?>>.

<< Yes, they are>> said Ruby while Carter added:

<< This is because they don’t know when to behave like adults>>.

<< This alliance between you two, I don’t know if it’s a good thing or not>> said Cat while Kara stood up and took Esme in her arms and said:

<< What do you say Inai, do you want to keep me company while I go take Nana, Uncle Brainy, Aunt Nia, Jess and Andrea?>>.

<< Yes!!>> said Esme smiling, and Lena said:

<< Be good with Andrea, we don’t want Sam to miss on her “exercise”>>.

<< Groos Aunt Lena, I don’t want to know! But Aunt Kara if you want to give her the talk and scare her if she ever thinks to hurt Mom you have my blessing>> said Ruby smirking, Astra couldn’t help but laugh to her granddaughter while Sam looked at the teen and said:

<< Really Ruby?>>.

<< Mother it’s my duty to see if this woman that wants to court you has good intentions and it’s good for you>> said Ruby with a posh accent making everyone laugh, Kara opened a portal and said:

<< Please, Carter continue in the amazing work that you two are doing on teasing those two, we will come back in an hour>>.

After she and Esme disappeared Sam looked at Lena and said:

<< This is your fault, my cousin is so full of herself because of you!>>.

<< And she should be … Oh the thing that she can do with that strap>> said Lena smirking and making Sam shake her head saying:

<< It’s gross I don’t want to know about you two sex life!>>.

<< Good because I don’t want to know the details of yours and Andrea's!>> said Lena back, and Cat intervened and said:

<< Why don’t we try not to talk about this type of topic around the children>>

<< You know that we are no kids, right?>> said Carter and Ruby said:

<< Mom gave me the talk already and I’m about to be 15een in a couple of weeks>>.

<< Really Aries?>>> said Diana rolling her eyes and Donna said:

<< What, mother? they are at the age where it’s normal to want to experiment with their bodies>>.

<< They are still too young for this type of things>> said Cat but Carter said under his breath:

<< Not really>>.

Sam and Astra heard it and laughed as well as Donna and Diana, while Cat was looking around and said:

<< What's going on?>>.

<< Nothing that you have to worry about, but I think that I will introduce a class that helps the children navigate this new experience and side of their life, better they be prepared that have axtident>> said Astra smiling and Ruby asked:

<< What do you mean?>>.

<< Diana didn’t tell you all? I accepted to be the dean of the high school that Diana is building, I will be your dean>> said Astra smiling at Ruby and Carter who looked into each other's eyes and said at the same time:

<< This is so cool!>>.

<< Well the good thing is that they are excited to go to school!>> said Sam smiling while following the others out and Astra said:

<< Wel not that they would have a different treatment that the other students ...  now what do you think if you show me what Kara and Diana teach you so fare, took this as a worm up for our training with Kara>> said Astra smiling, while they all went to the training field not wanting to lose the show.

In the meantime in National City Kara and Esme were in their flat, where they were waiting for the others to arrive, they were sat on the sofa and Esme was on her legs reading one of her books while Kara checked some emails, and saw the video with the progress on the two construction sites that they had here in National, well more three. In the end, they started to rebuild and upgrade a lot of the flats that were in that part of the city as part of a new program built up in collaboration between Wayne Enterprise, Prince Ent and Luthor Corporation.

They created a No-profit and they decided to put Orlando Davis at the helm, he knew better than anyone else what that part of the city needed, they all had the resources and Bruce was more than happy to give a hand to her daughter, especially if this project went well, and he could use it in Gotham too.

It was double the work but it was for a good case and a lot of the new employees that they had hired not only for the construction company but for the labs as well, security personnel, as well the janitors and security and the mail staff, lived in that part of the city and Kara wanted to give to as many aliens and metahuman a good job in line with their skills and a place to live that was decent at the very least.

<< Ieiu, is this your new building?>> asked Esme putting down her book and looking at Kara's phone, the blond smiled and said:

<< It is, it’s coming along quite well, and this is your future school>>.

<< Wow it’s so big, why there are all these buildings?>> asked Esme while Kara said:

<< Because this one is for pre-k, kindergarten and elementary school, this one for middle school and this one is for high school and all the other ones are the sport and science facility that your Mama helped design, this one is the canteen, for all those kids who can get home or are in a difficult situation, so that everyone can eat good and healthy food everyday>>.

<< Wow it’s huge, Aunt DI will need to run a lot to go from one side to the other! I can't wait to start school Ieiu, do you think I will make some friends?>>> asked Esme looking down and Kara couldn’t help but hug her tighter and kiss her hair and said:

<< I’m sure that you will make a lot of friends, Inai>>.

<< But what if they are afraid of me? I'm the only one that is half Kryptonian and half human too, and I have my magic … what if they think that I’m a freak?>> asked Esme hiding her face in Kara's chest.

<< Inai, you are not a freak, you are beautiful the way you are, and in this school, there will be all sorts of different children, human and alien alike, all with different gifts and I’m sure that you will make a lot of friends and that no one will think less of you … Esme I need you to answer me with the truth ok? Do you think that if all the world knew that I’m Supergirl you would have problems making friends?>> asked Kara to her daughter and the kid answered by saying:

<< Ieiu all the world should know it and this way I can say to my new friends that both my mother is superhero!>>.

<< Well said Esme!>> said Lillian while entering the room followed by Brainy and Nia, and at least Andrea, who was looking around the room until her eyes stopped on Kara and Esme in her arms. And the kid said:

<< Nana! I miss you!>>.

Lillian put down her purse and happily took her granddaughter in her arms while Kara went around greeting her friends until she stopped in front of Andrea and said:

<< SO … Are we good?>>.

<< I’m until you keep faith in your promise to don't throw me in the sun>> said the other woman smiling.

<< I can do it unless you hurt Sam or Ruby in that case, I’m not the one you need to fear>> said Kara smiling and Andrea smiling said:

<< I will be the first to ask you to end me if I ever hurt them … Kara I know that we never saw eye to eye and you don’t like me but I have changed a lot in the last couple of months, I’m not the same person that I was before, just give me a chance to prove it to you and Lena>>.

<< You helped us without asking for anything in return, I’m all about second chances, but Sam is practically Lena’s sister and she is family, it’s normal for me to be overprotective, but we are good, I’m sure that you will enjoy work with the others a lot and you will see a lot of Esme around the company, I think she wants to be like her Mama more that be a superhero like me>> said Kara laughing.

<< And this is a good thing, she is smarter than you>> said Nia smirking and hugging Kara before Brainy intervened and said:

<< Did you see the email that I sent you and Donna with the update on the building and the new budget? And the improvement in the security system, as well as the new hires?>>.

<< OK breath, we have time, but from now on me and Donna will take on more responsibility and you can relax ... Please take these two weeks to relax with Nia and don’t worry about the company, me and Donna have everything covered>> said Kara smiling and hugging him.

<< Please and thank you, this one is running himself down, stressing out>> said Nia smiling.

<< By the way were id Jess?>> asked Kara and Lillian said:

<< She wanted to come but she already had a vacation booked with a young man that she is seen for a while>>.

<< Good for her she deserves the time off, I can't wait to be back and finally hire some assistant so that at least Brainy can have a little more time off>> said the blonde smiling

<< Well I’m COO it’s my duty to oversee all our operations>> said Brainy, but Lillian said:

<< But you delegate, I know that you find this difficult, I’m like you, I want to have everything under control especially now that I'm back in my daughter's life and after all the attempts at Lena's life in the past years, but you need to establish a good balance between work and private life,  if you don’t want to end up like Lena or Kara for what Sam had told me>>.

<< It’s only for this period, then me and Lena will be at home for 17 in the afternoon>> said Kara and Nia said:

<< Why do you tell the time like you are in the military? This is new>> said Nia and the Kryptonian said:

<< In most of Europe they tell the time that way, it seems that I get used to it>>.

<< You mean most of the world>> said Andrea smirking while Nia laughed and said:

<< Whatever, now are we going? Miss Grant is worse than you Andrea, no offence, and I can’t wait to spend two weeks on an island in the Mediterranean relaxing with my boyfriends and my friend … Now Esme what should we do first?>>.

<< Swimming! And then Aunt Nia, Uncle Brainy I want to show you how to ride my horse! Great grandma Hyppolate said that I can keep it, but he needs to stay on the island because he is magical!>> said the kid excited.

<< Of course, you like riding like your Mama, I’m sure that you like fencing as well>> said Andrea smirking but the kid looked at her and said:

< Who are you? Do you know Mama and Ieiu?>>.

<< Yeah, I’m a friend of your mothers and your Aunt Sam!>> said Andrea smiling and Esme said:

<< Oh, you are the person that Aunt Sam likes, Ruby said that her mom is in love with you!>>.

The adults started to laugh except for Kara and Andrea who looked into each other eyes and said at the same time:

<< We don’t tell anything to Lena and Sam!>>

<< You two are ridiculous!>> said Lillian looking at her daughter-in-law and Andrea and Esme added:

<< Well Aunt Astra said that she would like to meet you Andrea, and if you and Aunt Sam get married like my Ieiu and my Mama you will be my aunt too, right?>>.

<< Wait a minute, Astra as in your Aunt Astra, Kara? The one that Alex killed?>> asked Nia shocked and the blonde said:

<< The one and only, Mxy came by and thought that he needed to pay me back for not being able to make amend so he brought her back without changing the timeline and he said another surprise would come in the coming days, so yeah that happens>> said Kara smirking and opening the portal.

<< Oh, wow one of the 5^th dimensional dukes owed you a favor? This is huge Kara!>> said Brainy helping her friends move the bags over the portal, thank for Diana that had given Kara the authority to bring people over the barrier around the island by whatever means.

<< It’s something so rare?>> asked Nia while Lillian and Andrea looked at the man with the same doubtful face.

<< Oh, more than rare they are the beings that live in the dimension where everything is created, the higher their status, the more powers they have>> said Brainy.

<< Well Mxy is particular but he is good now so, I don’t think that we need to worry so much, however, Lena will kill me if we are late, her or Cat I’m not sure>> said Kara smirking when Nia said:

<< Wait a minute Miss Grant is there too? Kara this was supposed to be my vacation!>>.

<< Don’t worry she is on vacation too, and she is too distracted with my aunt to say anything at all!>> Sid Kara winking and Andrea said:

<< Wait a minute, not only the most feared General in Krypton history could be my mother-in-law but Cat Grant too? I’m doom!>>.

<< And what am I? Chopper leaver? Miss Rojas if you hurt Sam or Ruby, I will kill you myself>> said Lillian smirking and disappearing in the portal with Esme in her arms waiving at them while Nia laughed following her and Brainy said:

<< Well welcome to the family>>.

<< You are still in time to run if you want>> said Kara but Andrea answered:

< Yeah, not a chance>>.

The two women enter the portal living behind them National City, while a certain Martianwas hoovering around the flat overhearing their conversation and thinking about how to make sure that the new Kryptonian on the planet don’t start to hunt him or Alex down for what they had done.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                        XVI

Lena and Cat were sitting in the shade of the arena while looking at Diana and Sam training against Astra, while Donna was teaching Ruby and Carter self-defence, at the beginning Cat weren't so sure about it but after her son had pleaded with her, she refused and gave her permission to the young boy.

Lena had Liam in his carrier, while Cat enjoyed the show that Astra was giving them, Lena lowering her sunglasses, asked the older woman:

<< So, you have a crush on Astra ?>>

<< I don’t know what you are talking about, little Luthor, even if you are not the youngest in the family anymore>> said Cat smirking.

<< Sure sure, and you drooling over Astra's abs is a hallucination!>> said back Lena smirking but the older woman said:

<< What? Can’t I admire a fine body when I see one? Are those absurd muscles a Kryptonian thing?>>.

<< Oh yes they are, Kara’s ones are out of this world>> said Lena laughing but a voice behind them said:

<< As if I didn’t already know you love my abs, Zhao>>.

<< Hello darling, hello mother, Nia, Brainy ... Where is Jess? Andrea did Kara chow you up, or simply give you the talk?>> said Lena smirking and hugging everyone. At the same time, Kara took Liam in her arms and Lena traded him with Esme who was more than happy to go in her Mama’s arms.

<< Oh she gave me the talk and your daughter is almost as scary as you, Jess had another vacation book... I think she wanted a breath from our shenanigans>> said Andrea smirking, Lena was about to say something when the Esme noticed the two teenagers training with Donna and, because she wanted to do anything that they were doing, she went flying to the training grand and lunch herself to Ruby, that fortunately for both of them, had heard her coming and caught her mid hair making Carter and Donna laugh.

<< Ok that is new, Ruby owns her powers as well as Esme, I'm so proud>> said Lillian smiling and Lena added:

<< She trains with Kara and Emse every day, and Esme challenged me to learn more and more enchantment for my grimoire as well>>.

<< SO you really are a witch>> said Nia smiling while Brainy added:

<< Well she is the descendent of Morgana, she is probably the most powerful witch that ever walked the earth after her>>.

<< How did you know?>> asked Lena and Brainy blushing adverted his gaze and whispered so low that only superpowered been could hear:

<< I may have jumped back in time and met her, but I cancelled her memory after, I swear!>>.

Kara and Nia laughed after hearing him but because Lillian, Lena,  and Andrea didn’t, Kara took pity on the young man and said:

<< He was so curious that he took his ship and went back in time to meet her but he cancelled her memory so as not to alter the timeline>>.

<< Wow and how was she?>> asked Lena smiling and sitting down with the other, while Kara took some trip to put away the bags and come back.

<< Lena, you two are identical talking about look alone, for a moment I thought that it was you there, she was so intelligent and fierce, Uther Pendragon, on the other hand, was a piece of shit, banning all magic only because he taught the rules didn't apply to him? Especially after he was warned? What a scam>> said the boy and Andrea laughed and said:

<< Well I couldn't expect anything else from this one ancestor>>.

<< I hope you all enjoy the show, Cat didn't even come to greet you all because she found it more interesting>> said Kara looking at her mentor who turned around  and said:

<<What we will have all the time in the world for the pleasantly but this show could be a one time occasion>>.

<< Expect this is our new routine, now if you all excuse I still need to teach a lesson to Sam and Diana>> said Kara taking out her t-shirt and remaining in sports bra and shorts.

<< Be back soon, Zhao>> said Kara before kissing Lena and Liam and flight down into the training ground interrupting the fight, in the meantime, all of them went down sat down near the zone where Donna and the kids were training, the young amazon great them, while the three of them were attacking her at the same time, surprising Ruby and Esme, were working great as a team, they worked together while Carter tried to push Donna to the end line zone of their training ground.

<< Wow Lena, Esme is excellent, you and Kara are doing a great job>> said Nia smiling but Lena answered:

<< We are only teaching her self defence, as well as to Ruby and Carter, but we know that because she is our daughter she will always be more at risk than the other kids,  we are pushing her a little more than we should, we know that, but we want to give her all the tool that she could possible need to be safe, and as you already know she isn’t like the other 4 years old, she is too smart for her own good, and if she is like me or Kara, she will find a way to be in the middle of trouble all her life>>.

<< Oh like the time that the chemistry teacher told you that science wasn't for women and he lost his eyesbows that day during our lesson? lesson>> said Andrea smirking and Lena answered:

<< I don’t know what you are talking about, that was archived as an accident>>.

<< Oh did they? Why do you think that a new wing was added to the boarding school all of a sudden that year?>> asked Lillian smirking knowing Andrea and Lena looked at her shocked even without turning around, Nia said:

<< Oh wow I always thought that Lena was like one of those students that got all A’s and didn’t get detention, like ever>>.

<< Oh she got all A’s but she was also such a troublemaker, and she was a nightmare for the teachers, I think they threw a party when she went to MIT when she was 16een>> said Andrea smirking.

<< Stop saying lie, Andrea, they wanted to throw a party, but it was a shame that that smell bomb got off that night and they couldn't>> said Lena grinnig.

<< See she is a little shit>> answered the older friend while Cat said:

<< I knew that you were a little spitfire Lena ... but now why don’t we concentrate on the show it seems that is Sam, Diana and Astra against Kara, your blonde is a little bit cooky>>.

<< Nah she now that this way they are even>> said Lena smirking and Nia added:

<< Why don’t we bet something?>>.

<< I will not participate in this bet, because it will be a loss for me in any case>> said Brainy smiling and Lillian added, while putting Liam in the little basement that Kara had taken back with her from their room, father everyone had their part of cuddles:

<< Same here, no bet for me>>.

<< Oh you are all boring,100 dollars on Astra>> said Cat taking out the money while Andrea said:

<< Well if we all bet on our significant other, I bet on Sam, I’m sure that you are betting on Kara, Lena but you will lose your money>>.

<< Oh you two don’t know what you are talking about, Kara will win>> said Lena smugly pouting her money down for the bet and Nia said:

<< The fact that you three can bet all this money so easily, makes me feel poor>>.

<< All the money of our bets go to charity, the one that wins more bets at the end of the year, takes all the money and gives it to a no profit that the winner chose>> said Andrea smirking.

<< Oh you three are strange, but this a good way to have fun>> said Nia back.

<< OK now shout up everyone, they are about to start>> said Cat and they all started to pay attention to the match.

When Kara had come down, she interrupted the training and said:

<< I think you all had enough time to warm up ... I did promise to train with you this morning>>.

<< Oh come on Kara, Ieiu already cleaned the floor with me and I don't want to seem like a loser in front of Andrea …Wait a minute you didn't tell her anything right? Kara you promise!>> said Sam making Diana and Astra laugh.

<< I only gave her the talk and told her that your mother is the most feared General in the history of Krypton and if she hurt you and Ruby, it’s Astra she needs to fear not me>> said Kara stretching out and then taking a fighting stance.

<< I thought that Zod was the most fearful… No offence Astra, it’s what Clark told the legue>> said Diana was ready to fight and the general answered:

<<< Yeah no at all, I was in the same class as Zod and he had his spot in our military only because his father was in the Council, nothing more nothing less, he was neither the best fighter nor a strategic mind … he was the first Zod to fail the Military academy’s entrance test in generations, this is why he and Jor were so friends, both disappointment for their family but power hungry no the less, now Sam be aware... I did train Kara for a while and she is more than capable of taking all three of us if she stops playing around and letting herself be weak>>

<< Wait a minute … you didn’t give all of yourself in our fight when I was Reign? You almost died!>> said Sam shooked and she said that so loud that Kara was sure Lena and the others heard them and sighing she said:

<< Can we talk about this another time, I need to let out a lot of steam … and don’t you dare make a joke>>.

<< Fine, are you sure that three against one is fair?>> said back Sam looking at her mother and Diana, who answered saying:

<< Oh we are the one in trouble right now, Kara try to go easy on us>>.

<< Don’t worry I won't use my powers while you three use them, now we don’t have all day ...  move your ass and attack me!>> said Kara starting to move in a circle and Astra, knowing her niece, did the same trying to unnerve her but failing at it, Kara smirking gave Astra all the answers that she needs.

You can learn a lot of things by fighting someone, and Astra now knew that her niece had finally grown up and she had finally earned the most important lesson, it was futile to be the most powerful being on the planet if you didn’t go home to your family at the end of the day.

Sam was the first to lose her patience and fly at full force to Kara, who without moving from her position, took her by the arm and using Sam’s force and momentum, turned her around and launched her to the other side of the training ground, smashing against the wall, and Diana said:

<< Oh come on we just repaired it>>.

<< Less talk more fighting Di>> said Kara smirking and changing her standing when the Amazon attacked her with her sword, she moved around and took Diana's dominant hand, the one where she was carrying her sword and with an elegant movement took the sword from her grip, before launching the older woman out of the ring, not far away as Sam but still with enough force to let her fly for a couple of metres.

<< You improved a lot, little one but I will not be so easy to beat like your cousin or Diana>> said Astra smirking and proceeding to fight Kara who, taking an example from her aunt, started to strike her, it was like a dance and Kara and Astra gave as well as receive and because they were both Kryptonian and had the same force, that was the best workout that Kara had in years.

They were even and their match had been going on for a couple of minutes now, Sam and Diana decided to go sit with the others and Sam couldn't say that she wasn’t enjoying this, especially because Andrea was fussing around her as soon she was at reach, the other woman put her arm around her and hugged her as if her life dependent of that, scared that she was hurt when Kara through the wall.

<< Ok I didn’t know that Kara was so good in the hand-to-hand combact>> said Donna with Esme in her arms after she had finished the youngest lesion and Ruby and Carter were more than impressed with the show.

<< It’s my impression or both of them are smirking?>> asked Cat and Lena answered:

<< Because they are playing with each other>>.

<< How do you know?>> asked Lillian but Lena smirked and shouted:

<< Kara stop playing around or no potstickers for a month>>.

As if it was a magic formula, Kara’s eyes changed as well as the air around her and she took her aunt on her shoulder and then proceeded to throw her on the floor so hard that Astra lost her breath and remained on the floor, Cat shouted out worried.

<< I think that I win this one Aunt Astra>> said the blonde offering her hand to the older woman who tanking it said:

<< You play too much with your food Kara, you could have finished me several times before this, but I’m happy to see that you have finally learned how to fight properly>>.

<< You are so funny … And I know that I could do it, but we are training>> said Kara but before she could complete her sentence, a raging ball of fire entered the atmosphere of the island and Kara and Astra, without waiting for a second more, started to fly and meet the object mid-air.

They were astonished when they recognised it as a Kryptonian pod and made sure not to damage it or hurt whoever where inside slowing down its race to the ground and with a lot of precision they put it in the middle of the training ground.

All the others that were in the spalt, started to come down but Kara yelled:

<< All of you don’t move, we don't know what is inside and what condition they are!>>.

<< It’s my island, Kara, you don’t open that pod until I’m right next to you>> said Diana back moving down the steps and when she was between the two Kryptonians she nodded telling them to proceed.

The first thing that Diana noticed after the pod opened up was that the person inside was for sure Kara’s family, she had the same blonde hair, even if cut shorts and when she opened her eyes Diana saw the most beautiful blue eyes that she had ever seen.

The stranger looked Diana in the eyes and said:

<< Well I must have died escaping that ship and find my way to some sort of paradise, because you must be for sure a heaven’s creature>>.

Kara and Astra laughed while Diana blushed, and then the general said fondly:

<< It’s good to see that you are the same as always Zala>>

<< Astra? Oh my good Kara you are so grown up! The imp that helped me escape said that much time had passed. Still, I didn’t think so much!>> said the blonde trying to get out of the pod failing miresably, and Diana, didn’t know what pushed her to do what she did, but without saying a word she took Kara’s aunt un her arms in bridal styles and took her out of the pod while Kara and Astra followed her.

Zala looked at the brunette and said:

<< Not that I’m not enjoying being carried around by a beautiful woman, but as it seems that you know my name thanks to Astra, can I dare ask you yours?>>.

Diana smiled and said:

<< I’m Diana, it’s nice to meet you, and I’m enjoying it too … Before you say anything, it's obvious that you are in no condition to walk let alone stan up, I will go head to the house and take you to the healers and the others can follow us and then you can tell us your story, I’m sure that it’s reach of adventures and pathos>>.

After that she looked at Kara and Astra and nodded before starting to jog to the main house with the woman still in her arms, Donna and Lena and the others came next to them and the Amazon said:

<< It’s my mother escorting that stranger to the house in her arms? Oh my god, she is wiped!>>.

<< Well Zala had always had a way with women, it was one of your grandmother's main concerns, back on Krypton, but from what you told me, Kara, she disappeared soon after my sentencing>> said Astra smiling and Lena added, with Liam back in her arms:

<< Wait a minute that was your Aunt Zala, Zor-EL's little sister?>>.

<< The one and only, she said earlier that a little imp helped her escape and send her here, so I think that it’s safe to assume that this is the surprise that Mxy told me about>> said Kara taking Esme, in her arms and looking at the others until a voice behind them said:

<< So you liked the surprise, I'm glad... I need to tell you it wasn’t easy to find her, especially because she was in cryosleep all this time !>>.

<< Mxy you know that you didn’t need to do this, Hause El has a big debt in your confront that we will never be able to repay>> said Kara smiling.

<< As well House IN-ZE>> added Astra who now was near Cat who had moved in front of Carrter, to protect him, and Andrea, who instantly had done the same for Sam and Ruby while Lillian looked at the strange man not knowing what to think, and Brainy and Nia were fascinated by him.

<< Nah, I like Kara and Lena, I was rooting for them from the start, I think of Kara as friends and this is the least I can do to make sure not to change the timeline too badly, making sure that her family is fine and well is my pleasure, now excuse I have a meeting that I can't miss … And Kara, please tell that idiot of your cousin that the next time he tries to kill me I won’t go easy on him, bye>> said the imp before disappeared.

<< Ok, I think that is the strangest thing I have ever seen>> said Lillian laughing and Cat added:

<< Me too, Nia did you know that little pesky guy?>>.

<< That's a 5^th dimensional Duke, one of the most powerful creatures in all the universe, Kara, Lena you are damn lucky to have him in your corner!>> said Brainy impressed and Nia added:

<< Kara do you think that we will see him soon?>>.

<< I don’t know, Mxy do what Mxy likes, there is no way to control him … Now what do you think if we go back home,  can't wait to see Diana's face when Aunt Zala starts to flirt with her!>> said Kara smirking, and Lena said smiling and kissing her:

<< I’m happy for you, my love>>.

<< Thank you Zhao>> said Kara kissing her back and guiding everyone inside, Andrea and Cat were still shocked by what just happened while Carter and Ruby were excited to have new people in their family when they entered the main room of the house they found Zala sit on the sofa while Diana was fussing around her, checking her out and trying to say if she was hurt. All the adults tried not to laugh but Donna couldn’t resist, she took out her phone to film it and show it later to her grandmother and her Aunt.

Lillian, tacking pitty on the two women went near them and putting a hand on Diana’s shoulder to try to calm  her down, said:

<< Diana calms down, you are smothering the poor girl, Miss El I’m Lillian Luthor, the mother of Kara’s intended and other mother of the child, Lena, I’m also a doctor, if it’s ok with you I can cheek and see if everything it’s ok since I image you refuse the healers help?>>.

<< Oh, thank you, and please do, so this one can calm down since she doesn't believe me … And, Lillian of House Luthor, from what I can see we are family now, there is no need for formatilys>> said Zala smiling while Diana was still hovering around the woman until both Astra and Kara started to laugh, and after Kara put Esme down, she and her aunt went near the amazon and tooking her from both arms, lifter her and take her away giving the Luthor’s matriarchal space to do her examination while Kara said:

<< Please maintain a little bit of dignity Diana, you can be wept after 5 minutes>>.

And Astra added:

<< And Zala enjoys the hunt so let her do her move>>, but the other blonde Kryptonian said winking at the Amazon:

<< Nah, I enjoy Diana's attention, she can be over me any time and as overprotective as she wasn’t>>.

<< See>> said Diana trying to escape the grip of the two women, but Lena looked her in the eyes and said:

<< Diana, you are an adult act like it, or I swear I will make sure that you don't have a free minute dor the next two weeks if you try to interfere with Zala’s treatment, you can take something to drink and sit next to her while all of us do the same, Ruby, Cart, Esme we are about to aìhave an adult conversation, you can chose to stay here or to go find something else to do>>.

<< I stay with Mama and Ieiu>> said Emse sitting down on the floor in front of the sofa that Kara and Lena usually sit down and immediately Artemis and Tairn came running into the room and lay down next to the child who started to pet them.

<< Yeah there is no way that I missed this, I never saw Aunt Diana act like a lost puppy, this is entertaining>> said Ruby sitting down on one side of her younger cousin while Carter did the same and said:

<< Oh this is so fun! We should have some snacks as well!>>.

<< Teenagers are scary!>> said Andrea while Sam took her hand and guided her to sit down near each other, the brunette Kryptonian cuddled against her and said:

<< You are still in time to run!>>.

<< Yeah, not happening, I told you already I’m all in!>> answered back Andrea kissing her hair while Cat took a glass of scotch and said:

<< You two are disgustingly in love>>.

<< Come on little Cat, don’t tease my daughter, I find young love like them or Kara and Lena especially entertaining>>said Astra while putting her hands on the journalist's shoulder and guiding her to sit next to her. At the same time, Nia and Brainy follow their example and Nia says:

<< Oh wow someone tamed the fearsome Cat Grant!>>.

<< You know that I’m still your boss,  right Miss Nal?>> said Cat raising her  eyebrows like Lena liked to do and the young girl stopped to laugh, while Brainy turned around to look at Kara and Lena who had sat down behind Esme and the other kids and asked:

<< I assume that we are about to tell your Aunt, everything that happened from the moment she dissipated and at the same time give her time to put her thoughts together and tell us what happened to her>>.

<< Yes as soon Lillian finishes her check up on Aunt Zala … By the way I read your report while putting down your baggage and I think we have to improve the project …>> but Kara was interrupted by Donna who said coming back with a bucket of popcorn and sitting down on  the other side of Lena:

<< We can work tomorrow morning, now we can enjoy the show that is my mother acting like a teenager at her first crush>>.

<< As Donna said>> added Lena smirking and taking a bit of popcorn before the woman swatted Kara's hand when she trying to do the same, and when Kara  looked at Lena with puppy eyes, the brunette couldn't help but sight and stood up and said:

<< Be righ back>>.

<< Well everything it's fine, she is just a bit dehydrated but with our sun radiation she will recover soon, I never saw my daughter be like that, not even had to ask her to do something>> said Lillian smirking and coming to sit next to Kara who immediately stood up and went to take a glass of wine for her mother-in-law making Andrea laugh and say:

<< Well who could have ever thought that the mighty Supergirl would be at the back and call of Lillian Luthor>>.

<< Laught Rojas but at least I have only one mother-in-law you will soon have 6>> said Kara smirking and sitting down just in time for Lena to come back with two new buckets of popcorn, one that she gave to the kids, and one only for Kara that kissed her and started to eat it smiling.

<< 6 mother-in-Law?>> asked Andrea and while Sam laughed Lena said:

<< Well Astra, she is Sam’s bio mom, then there is my mother, because she adopted Sam and Brainy in all but paperwork, Alura because there is no way that she won't be overprotective of Sam after everything that happened and I think that Zala is in the same category as well, and with Zala and Astra come to Cat and Diana>>.

<< Wait a minute, you are Astra’s daughter?  Oh Rao Astra I’m so happy for you!>> said Zala trying to stand up to hug the woman but failing miserably and falling in Diana’s waiting arms, who looked at her and Zala said:

<< I know, I know not moving for a while>>.

<< Good>> simply answered Diana but without moving her arms from around her waist, Zala looked at the woman that she just met, she should have been angered but her attitude or the fact that she took such liberty to hug her, but instead  she only felt warm and affection, so on pure instinct she snugly against the amazon and then looking at Andrea said:

<< Lena is right, you hurt my niece, no one will ever find your body!>>.

<< Aunt Zala don’t scare her more than she is already … now I think it’s time that we all talk>> said Kara smiling and then proceeded to tell her aunt all that happened from her desire to to yesterday and then Zala said:

<< So Astra just came back to the land of the living and I’m here all thanks to the fact that Kara is friends with one of the Duke of the 5^th dimension? Way to go trouble!>>.

<< Don’t call me like that!>> said Kara blushing while Sam asked:

<< Why trouble?>>.

<< It was her nickname when she was little, all Argo knew that when she was running around the street of the city chased by her guards, that meant she was in trouble or about to be!>> said Zala laughing and making everyone else too.

<< Oh my, I can’t wait to hear more stories about Kara when she was a kid>> said Lena smiling and trying to evade Kara's hands that were trying to tickle her, Nia said:

<< You two are like two teenagers at their first love, cute but annoying>>.

<< Well I’m so happy that Kara found a woman to love and she has a family, especially after all that happened to our family>> said Astras smiling and Zala said:

<< Yeah, now that I know all that happen I would like to go back in time and kill that little bitch of Jor with my hand, but seeing that I can't do it I will only kick Kal's ass for all that he did to Kara … How dare him stole your legacy, leave you with strangers and try to tell you what to do with your powers and your liberty! I will teach him a lesson as soon as I’m back on my feet!>>.

<< Ok little tiger, calm down for now!>> said Diana smirking and Zala said

<< Oh ah ah really funny, now I think it’s my turn to tell what happened to me?>>.

<< Only if you want >> answered Lena smiling and Zala said:

<< Kara, my dear niece, if you do something stupid as you did in the past to sweat Lena, family or not I will throw you in the sun>>.

<< Oh me too, Kara we didn’t raise you to behave as you did>> said Astra smirking and Cat added:

<< See Keira even your Aunts think that you were an idiot!>>.

<< Oh come on, this has become an everyone against Kara situation?>> answered back Kara pouting.

<< Well you deserve it a little … Now where to start, well after Astra was sent away I came back from my first solo diplomatic mission only to find out that the situation was worse than when I left, the council was taking more power than ever, my parents were practically on house arrest on Kandor …>> said Zala before Lena interrupted and said:

<< I thought that your Capital was called Kryptonpolis?>>.

<< Really Kara? You are an adult this type of jock isn’t funny>> said Astra while the blonde started to laugh and Lena slapped her on the shoulder before Kara kissed her and said:

<< Sorry, sorry I couldn’t resist… Aunt Zala please go on!>>.

<< As I was saying before we discovered, once again, that my niece is an idiot, Lena you can do so much better than her, but please don't leave her because she is insufferable when she is sad … What was I saying? Ah yes ... Zor and Astra were safe behind the wall of Argo, purging the council of the corruption, and I was helping him too, especially because I always suspected that Jor was part of that conspiracy, he would have preferred to be a puppet in the hands of the council but be king all the same. He knew that if something had happened to Zor and Alura, Astra where to command the planet until you were of age, so after he disposed of Astra and put Ieiu and Mum on house arrest, telling the planet that they were hill, of course, I was the next target. They say that I had to go to a diplomatic mission on Daxma, they were training to  invade and would only entertain peace talk with a member of the Roya family, Jor said that with Lara in the first trimester of her pregnancy, he didn't want to go off planet and Zor was at Argo, ready up the troops, not that I could said that to that traitor, so, of course, I was sent out of the planet, but surprise surprise as soon as we were out of the range of Krypton intergalactic space force, a blocked of Daxam and Criil ships ambushed us, my escort was sell to daxma and I was capture by the Criil, for a couple of years they torture me day and night, then all of sudden they put me in a cryosleep pod,I think they put me there when the news of the esplosion of Krypton arrive to their planet, and they didn’t need me anymore, so I was in ther for I don't know how many years until your imp friends come to save me and put me in my old escape pod, I think they preserv it to put in a museum or something similar, but the good thing is that I’m back with my family and that fucker of Jor is death>> said Zala and Esme said:

<< Mama, Ieiu, Aunt Zala said a lot of bad world!>>.

<< Yeah I notice>> said Lena looking at the older woman who was smirking and said:

<< Yeah I know, no more bad word>>.

<< We can detract your fees from your first salary when you find a job>> said Astra who was practically killing Zala with her eyes, and the older woman said:

<< Oh come on, you and Alura let me swear in front of Kara when she was Esme’s age!>>.

<< We told Kara that if she repeated any word that you said she wouldn't have dessert for a month, better deal with a four-year-old than with you!>> said Astra smirking.

<< Oh wow my all life was a lie, betrayal!>> said back Zala dramatically, making the kids and Kara laugh and the last one said:

<< It’s good to see that you haven't changed Aunt Zala! I’m sure that Ukr will be more than happy to know that you are back!>>.

<< I’m sorry that you had to go throw all of this Lady Zala>> said Sam following the etiquette that her mother had taught her in those couple of days, but the other woman said:

<< Aunt Zala, you are family Sam, you are my niece as well as Kara>>.

<< Aunt Zala, thank you, are you sure that you are not tired?>> asked Sam smiling and the woman said while yawning:

<< I may be a little bit tired>>.

<< Of course you are, I will escort you to your room>> said Diana smiling and helping the woman stand up while Donna said:

<< That it’s right next to yours?>>.

<<  You are her daughter? I like you already>> said Zala smiling while Diana looked at her before escorting the other woman out, as soon as they disappeared all of the presents started to laugh and Astra said:

<< Well I’m happy for Zala, she deserves it, and she is more intelligent than Kara since she embraces her feelings and doesn't pretend that they don't exist until it's too late!>>.

<< Oh come on, why Aunt? Why!?>> said Kara hiding her face in Lena's shoulder while all the others were laughing, but Astra said again:

<< You deserve it, how could you think that hiding the truth was the best way to protect anyone? Now what you need to do is treat Lena as the Queen she would be in the future and do that for the rest of your life! I think we all need to settle down and be ready for dinner!>>.

<< Fine!>> said Kara and as well all the others they went to their rooms to rest, for the next couple of weeks they all relaxed, while in the morning the Luthor Corp’s team, as well as the Prince Ent’s team, worked while Zala, Lillian, Nia and Cat keep an eye on the kids.

As everyone had imagined Zala and Diana had got closer, and closer and now they were a couple, Diana had learned from her past that when love knocks on your door, you open it, Astra as well was spending a lot of time with Cat, when she wasn’t working on the school with Diana, Ruby wasn’t so sure to have her grandmother as her headmaster, but Carter made her thing that at least it wasn't her mother, he was sure that before the new school year would begin Cat and Astra would be an officially couple.

In the end, the guests decided to stay for a whole month using the portal watch to go back to National City for the work day, and back to the island when they had finished, the new Headquarter and all compounds of the school were almost compleat and most of the spots for the personal of the school and the new hire for the company were filled, in the end, Zala was nominee headmaster of the elementary and kindergarten, the only position still empty was the one of the middle school headmaster and some members of the faculty, but they had still time to find someone.

All the homes were almost ready too, the little village that they had built in the skirt of the city was now the place where almost all of them lived, Nia and Brainy had finally decided to accept Lena's offer to move into the penthouse, after all, it would be empty soon.

They were all on the beach, enjoying a day out, Lena and Liam under the shade with Lillian and Hyppolate, the other adults were engaging in a battle game of beach volley, with the use of their powers while Cat and Donna were the referees, Artemis was laid down on Kara towel enjoying the sun when Cat come near them and asked:

<< Have you seen the kids? It’s been a while since I last saw them>>.

<< I thought that they were with the others?>> asked Lena starting to worry when all of sudden they heard a roar and a black dragon flight out in the sky, Kara and Lena could see and hear Esme, on his back, saying:

<< Mama! Ieiu! Tairn it’s giving us a ride!>>.

All the adults were shocked as well Sam and Cat saw their two kids in the back of the  massive dragon as well, Lena was without world but who was Artemis who this time talked so that everyone could hear her and moving forward was surrounded by white flames and then transformed in a majestic white tiger and said:

<< I gonna fucking kill that old fart! We can't use our power like this!>>.

After her transformation, she jumped up in the sky and started to chase after the dragon that seemed to enjoy making the  other familiar lose her shit, while on the ground Kara had run next to Lena and asked:

<< This is your familiar and Esme’s one playing catch in the sky with the kids?>>.

<< Yes>> simply said Lena who was still shocked and Kara added:

<< And Tairn is a fucking dragon? Who only takes orders from our fourth-year-old?>>.

<< Yep>> said Lena almost collapsing if not for Kara's arms around her and Astra said:

<< Well you always wanted a dragon on Krypton, but we lived in the city and didn’t have the space, it seems that your child was lucky and Lena, you have a tiger now?>>.

<< Astra my son in on the back of that … thing, please go and retrieve him!>> said Cat almost yelling hysterically while Andrea tried to calm down Sam, who was on the verge of a panic attack, but Zala said:

<< You two calm down, I can see from here that the kids are all right and enjoying this surprise, we don’t want to make an enemy of an ancestor beast, so me, Kara and  Astra will fly there and make sure that no one fall, Sam and Cat in the meantime, try to calm down, and Lena there is a way for you to talk with your ancestor and see why they saw fit to send this powerful beast as your protectors?>>.

<< My mother, Elizabeth told me that it was Morgana's idea and that they obey us, it’s her way to protecting us, I’m only surprised because I didn’t think that she sent a fucking dragon!>>.

<< OK calm down, Mom, I’m going back to the city and making sure that no one is panicking, I have the impression that until you all are here this will be something that we will see every day, be right back>> said Diana running back while Donna, Nia and Brainy were rolling on the sand for the laugh and Lillian looked at them and said:

<< As I imagine it's funny to see the panic on your friend's faces, I don’t think it's a good idea to laugh while they are panicking>>.

<< Sorry, but this was too fun, but I think that there is no need for your three to go up there at it seems that Lena’s little tiger has convinced the black dragon to come down with the kids>> said Brainy smiling, and in fact, the white tiger was pushing the dragon down on the beach and as soon as they were on on the ground he uses is front pow as leather for the two teens to dismount while, for Kara and Lena fragile heart, he used his mouth to put Esme down as if she was a kitten and he the father, after that, he laid down while the little kid proceeds to pat him on the face and laughing thanking him for the ride.

All the adults, except Lillian who had Liam in her arms, ran to their positions and checked on the kids, Kara and Lena kneeled in front of Esme and checked her out for any injury and then Kara looked at the dragon's big eyes and said:

<< I would have appreciated a warning before you took my daughter for a ride>>.

<< The little human wanted to fly and make her friend enjoy it as well, I only obey her, but I understand that she is still young, almost a pup and I need to communicate with you and your mate before we go for a ride, she will be a great rider in the future>> answered back the dragon, but before Lena or Kara could say anything, the withe tiger, who was as big as a horse but seemed like a kitten beside the other creature and said:

<< You are a fucking idiot! Did you know that my charge had almost a heart attack for your irresponsibility and her magic was about to explode? You can't do shit like that !>>.

<< You forgot your place Byakko, I’m still your superior, I only get along with you because was in the best interest of the family of my owner, but I can simply kill you and ask to send someone else to your place>> said Tairn opening sliding his mouth to spew a little fire ready to discharge, but before anyone could say or do anything Esme moved between the two and in a typical Supergirl pose said:

<< Stop you two, we are family, we DON’T EAT each other, now say sorry!>>.

<< Little human I’m not going to say sorry to that big cat!>> said the dragon while the tiger was ready to jump if Lena, against all her self-preserving trough, went and took her for the neck to calm her familiar down.

<< I said say sorry or not cuddles for a month>> said Esme looking at both of them who sighted and surprising everyone, said sorry and transformed back into their feline form and climbed up on Esme's body who smiled and said:

<< See we can all go along !>>.

<< You scare me, cousin>> said Ruby smirking from her mother's arms that weren’t letting her go, still scared, as well as Cat who was doing the same thing with her son.

<< Why?>> asked Esme who now was in her Ieiu arms while Lena closed her eyes knowing that she was on the verge of a migraine but Carter said:

<< Aunt Lena, Aunt Kara when she will rule the word can we put this episode as the moment that will all know will end up like that?>>.

<< Very funny Carter, but the good thing is that now we know that she will always be safe!>> said Kara smirking while Lena looked at her and said:

<< Yeah but do we have the room for a full-grown dragon and a tiger in our yard?>>.

Everyone laughed, maybe swiping the accident too easily under the rug, but they had seen stranger things before and at least this time it was a good thing for them, and so from that Esme obtained from both her parents permission to fly on Tairn but only when Kara or one of her Aunts were with them and Byakku was to supervision all and make sure that no one was hurt.

And before they could imagine summer ended and they were all ready to go back home, the houses were all ready and, to the surprise of no one Sam had asked Andrea to move in after Ruby had pointed out that they had lived together from the first time that Andrea had come to the island, it would be a little bit ridiculous stop now that they were going home.

Sam was sure that at the very least her mother was having sex with Cat, but there was more other than the chemistry, something deep, Andrea knew all of what was happening to her mother-in-law, because Sam was oversharing and every time they had dinner all three together, no matter what they were talking about that end up discussing Cat and Astra and Sam nightmare to had to call the  Media Mogule “Mom”.

Kara and Cat had finally decided on a date for her intertwining and the anticipation around the globe was so high that even the simple spot on the web had so many views that Cat was shining from happiness, Lena and Kara had come up with a story that covered Esme and Liam, don’t want anyone know the truth, non even their kids at least until they grow up and they will be ready to hear the thoughts.

The house was ready and Kara and Lena were more than happy with how the house came up, they decided to build around the majestic three that were already on the property, and in the end, they had the big living room and the kitchen that they wanted as well as 7 bedrooms with ensuites, plus the master bedroom, the indoor theatre, gym, indoor pool, game room and the underground lab that was under the whole house competed the house,  as well as the outdoor patio with the outdoor kitchen and barbecue and pizza oven, the massive outdoor pool and the front and back yard that separated them from the other house and their garage with all their cars were, and who was connected to the house by an underground passage and a driveway as well.

Between their property and Sam and ANdrea's they built a massive football field and a basketball one, they were near all the members of their family but still far away to have their privacy, with the expectation of Lillian, who was at just a couple of minute walk so that the kids could go and visit her whenever their want.

Esme loved her room at the penthouse so much that they made sure that her room here was the same, and fortunately for all of them, no one would need to share a bathroom, as a theme for Liam's nursery, despite Lena wanting to do a space-themed one, like for Esme room,  Kara wanted to do something different and they settle up an enchanted forest themed nursery that they loved as well as Esme.

Tairn and Byakuu were more than happy to have the extra room in the back and front yard, as well as the swimming pool, in the end, they decided to have their own, instead of one shared, so that they didn't end up using the house of only one family for all the festivity and holidays.

All the properties were fancy and they built state-of-the-art streets and driveways as well as the best and solid state-of-the-art security system,  they didn’t think that existed a safer place than this on earth.

Now that they were back in National City, Kara was more than happy to go back to work not only as Supergirl, the citizens of the city could see fly again their city helping the local police, but only with the most dangerous task, but also in her new office in Prince Ent headquarter.

Not only they were in proximity of the “ Athena Accathemy for young and gifted” as Diana had chosen to call it, but the children of the employees had a full scholarships and for the ones that had a kid too young to go to kindergarten or school, they had a daycare in the building, one that Kara and Lena were more than happy to use.

Only two weeks from the opening of the school, they still missed a dean for the middle school they were becoming desperate until something happened, they were all at Kara and Lena’s new house for a barbecue and to finalize the last details for the interview and the fine details for  Cat and Kara leadership of CatCO when a massive space ship appear out of nowhere in the sky, they were all ready to fight, especially Zala and Astra when Kara said:

<< Stan dow you all, they are friends>>.

Then from the ship a couple dismounted and Kara ran to hug them and said:

<< Ava, Sara I’m so happy to see you both!>>.

<< Hey there little Kryptonian, we hope that we didn't crush your party>> said Satha smirking while Ava said:

<< I tell this one that we should have sent a text before coming here>>.

<< No way, you are always welcome and I can't wait to introduce you to everyone>> said Kara before bringing them to each other and introducing her family to the two captains of the Weaiverider, when she finally came to her family, Kara said:

<< Sara, Ava this is Lena, my fiacèe and this are my daughter Esme and my son Liam>>.

<< Oh my, you can't understand how good it is to finally meet you in person, we all couldn't wait for this one to stop being an Idiot and tell you how she felt, we are all happy for you two>> said Sara smiling and Ava added:

<< We are, and you are someone that I always wanted to meet since I started to work for the Time Beraou, Miss Luthor-Zor-EL I can tell you already that you will be on the history books for all you did to try to improve our world>>.

<< No need to be so formal, you are Kara’s friends and I hope that we can be friends in the  future as well>> said Lena back smiling and already sure that she would be a fast friend with them, they then moved near the barbecue and Kara asked:

<< Where is the rest of the crew?>>.

<< Well …. The legends are taking separate way, at least for now>> said Sara smiling Kara turned around and said:

<< What? What happened?>>.

<< Kara why don’t you and Lena talk to your friend and me and Diana take care of the food before you burn your new house down?>> said Astra smirking but Ava said:

<< I can help too, we already come uninvited, the least that we can do is help>>.

<< Ava don’t worry we have always uninvited guests, in fact, I think we have three adults and that act like kids, that come to eat dinner every night, right Brainy, Nia and Donna?>> said Lena while offering some beers to the new arrived, but Sara polating refuse.

<< OK what’s up? There is no way that Sara Lance refuses a beer!>> said Kara, the two blondes looked into each other eyes and Sara said:

<< Well the reason that we came here is because we heard of the new school that Miss Prince is building, and we think that National City could be a good place to raise our daughter>>.

<< Oh my Rao! Sara, you are pregnant!>> said Kara taking her in her arms and spinning the white canary around before putting her down and doing the same to Ava who laughed and thanked the exited Kryptonian while the others congratulated the couple, Lena hugged their new friends and said:

<< We are so happy for you two and you don't need to worry about anything we will help in whatever way we can!>>.

<< It seems that Lena just adopted you two, she is a pain in the ass but she is loyal to a fault!>> said Andrea smirking while Lillian said

<< What this one meant to say is that we are so happy for you two, we are here for family and you two are family now>>.

<< Oh ok wow>> said Ava crying a little while Sara said:

<< You are all too kind, we don’t have immediate family anymore, I mean we could have gone back to Star City to Felicity and the others, but I don't think that that's the place for us, then I remember how you always talked about this city and we thought that maybe this could be the right plate to put root and raise our family>>.

<< Well we are more than happy that you will be here for a while, and don’t worry about anything we have a couple of empty apartments in the same building where Nia and Brainy just moved in, you can use whatever you like best>> said Lena smiling and Nia said:

<< Yeah, you don’t have a choice, once Kara and Lena adopt you, you are stuck with them but the good thing is that you two won’t ever need to pay rent again, at least if don't want to offend them>>.

<< What my sarcastic girlfriend meant to say is that we are grateful to my sister and my sister-in-law for their generosity and we love them>> said Brainy and Nia added:

<< They know that, but if everyone always said to them how awesome they are, we will never hear the end of it>>.

<< Kara, Lena thank you, we will be your guest until we find a job>> said Ava and Diana said:

<< You were the head of an interspeacee and time federal organization, right?>>.

<< Yes why?>> asked Ava back and the Amazon smirking and looking at Astra and Zala said:

<< We need a headmaster for the middle school, and in all honesty, I think that your experience could be perfect for the spot, I know that you don't have experience in this specific profession, but you are a rule follower, who knows when to make an exception so why don’t give a try as headmaster, if you don’t like the job Kara will find a spot in our Company>>.

<< Or you can come to work with me, I wanted to ask Sara if she wanted to work for me as Head of security, Frank needs someone to help him and I think that Sara has all the experience needed for the job>> said Lena smirking.

Ava and Sara were moved by the affection and the love that they were showing them and Sara said:

<< I will be more than happy to work with you Lena, and I’m sure that Ava is happy as well, even if she is crying right now and doesn't know how to express it>>.

<< Diana, thank you for the trust I will be honoured to help you, Zala and Astra shape the mind of the new generation of National City>> said Ava shaking the Amazon's hand and smiling while Lillian said:

<< Do you have already seen a doctor for Sara's pregnancy? I can think of a couple I can recommend>.

<< Well it’s not easy, I’m the clone of myself I don't know how many different alien species are in my DNA and Ava impregnates me only with a kiss so it’s not something that a normal doctor would know what to do, so far I used Gideon, our ship A.I.>> said Sara smiling embarrassed while Sam said:

<< Don’t worry Sara we are all freaks in this family, and for the doctor, you have one here in front of you>>.

<< I’m retired and I was a paediatrician, not an OBGYN, Sam>> said back Lillian but Sara and Ava looked at her and the mother-to-be, asked:

<< I know that it is not your field but could you be my doctor, we will be more relaxed knowing that our doctor is someone that we can trust>>.

<< Of course, I will put up a clinic in my back yard, Kara could you please take care of the project I will pay for the construction, I think that as all of you are superheroes with the tendency to hurt yourself, it’s best if we have our privet practice with an OR and everything that we could need, just in case>>.

<< And I need to foot the bill tight?>> said Kara rolling her eyes but smirking  at her mother-in-law who said laughing:

<< If you are so generous!>>.

<< Don't worry you will get used to the Luthor-Zor-EL talking about spending an insane quantity of money as if it was nothing>> said Nia but Sara answered:

<< Well one of my best friends was bilioners like the two of them and his widow, is as rich as him now so we are used to that>>.

<< OK are all superheroes so rich? Is it like a prerequisite for the job?>> asked Nia and Cat answered:

<< No it’s only a funny coincidence, and let’s be real if you are not rich or have a rich friend how could you afford all the gadgets that they use?>>.

<< OK stop talking about this topic, let’s enjoy the evening and make Sara and Ava feel welcome here!>> said Lena.

 For the rest of the day they passed the time knowing better the new addition to their crazy family and before they knew it, Sara and Ava felt like they always were part of their life, in the next days they went to their new jobs and find only kind people that welcomed them and before everyone knew it, it was the night of the intertwining live with Cat, where Kara would finally tell the world the truth about herself.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                             XVII part I

Kara was pacing around the backstage of the main TV studio of CatCo’s, in a couple of minutes Cat would introduce her as Supergirl and all the world would know that the superhero was Kara Zor-El, a dorky and clumsy journalist and more importantly, that she was a loving mother and in love with THE  Lena Kieran Luthor.

Kara felt strong and secure in her navy blue suits that Lena had helped choose for the occasion, and it was Lena who stopped her from digging a hole in the floor with her pacing and, turning her love in her direction she said:

<< Kara, my love, calm down, you and Cat had proved this interview I don’t know how many times and everything will go for the best, we made sure that we had all the right information, we ran simulations, we will all be fine ... We have security all around the building and no one will hurt any of us, and no, we aren’t against you choosing to tell the world who you are and we have a bulletproof story, take an example from that little rascal that is raiding the buffet table and making all the people that work for you and Cat go mad, and relax>>.

<< I love you, I told you that already?>> asked Kara smiling and kissing the younger woman making sure not to smear her makeup, before adding:

<< I know that I like you in your powers suits, but this dress looks good on you, green is your colour>>.

<< Thank you and you know that I like you in these suits as well, now what I’m wondering is where your daughter made her jacket disappear ... I knew I shouldn’t have listened to you two and made her put on the dress that she had chosen the other day>> said Lena rolling her eyes but smiling all the same seeing Esme going to check on Liam in his stroller and trying to make him smile.

<< Nah I think she is so cute in her little grey three-piece and her little black tight! She wants to be like you so much!>> said Kara smiling.

<< Me? Oh, I  don’t think she had seen me wear a suit yet ...  Well other than the other day when we went to the company for the board meeting, I thought that she would be bored. Still, she was so cute, she even tried to intimidate one of the older members of the board!>> said Lena smiling and taking Kara's hand and guiding her where their children were, sure that this would calm her down.

<< Oh Rao please tell me that your mother or Sam had a video of this!>> said Kara smiling and taking Liam out of his stroller, for the occasion Lena had chosen to coordinate his outfit with Esme and the little girl was more than happy about it, in fact she was showing her little brother to whoever walked by them, making everyone smiling at that.

<< Ok this is maybe the cutest thing that I've seen in a while, we need to take a family photo after the interview, we can ask one of Cat’s photographers to do it>> said Kara smiling.

<< I know right? I saw it the other day when I was coming back from Brandom’s shop with Esme and Sam, we couldn't resist!>> said Lena taking her daughter in her arms, she wasn’t tired to do it, she liked having her in her arms while she could still do it.

<< Mama, Ieiu! Me and Liam match!>> said the kid smiling and Kara kissed her on her wild curls, then seeing the stage assistant looking at her, she knew that it was time, so she passed her little boy to Lena, who had put Esme down, and kneeled to look at Esme in the eyes and said:

<< OK monkey, now I’m going out there and have a little chat with Aunt Cat, you stay there next to that young man until Mama says so, then you come out, we say hello to Aunt Cat and we can go home ok?>>.

<< OK Ieiu!>> said Esme excited following her in position and Lena kissed her and said:

<< You got this, remember that I love you and we are here no matter what, ok? Tell the world your story and let them know who is Kara Zor-El!>>.

<< Luthor-Zor-EL you mean>> said Kara smirking and kissing her again Lena rolled her eyes and said:

<< Not yet, now go before Cat yells at you!>>.

<< OK I’m going!>> said Kara turning around and taking a deep breath before opening her eyes again and listening to Cat say:

<< Well everyone it’s finally time, you know why we are here tonight, we all know her as Supergirl, and I’m sure that you want to know where she was in the past half year, but from tonight on we all know her for who she is.

I’m honoured to have known her for years and to have seen her grow into the wonderful woman that she is today, and you know her too, some as Supergirl, others simply as the Pulitzer-winning journalist of CatCo but from today on we all know her by her true name.

Lady and Gentlemen give a big applause for your resident hero, Kara Zor-El, Supergirl!>>.

Kara took a deep breath and between the applause and the shocked gaze from the public in the studio, the blonde stepped in and waved before sitting down on the white sofa in front of Cat, after having hugg tightly her old mentor, and now a permanent part of her family.

<< Thank you, Cat for this>> said Kara smiling and the other woman said back:

<< No, thank you for doing this, I know that you didn’t need to do it, you could simply continue to live your life without letting everyone in on who you are, the fact that you are doing this is a sign of the enormous trust that you have on the people of not only this city but this planet at whole, seeing that this interview it’s streamed all over the world>>.

<< Well, for most of my life I grew up on Earth, I consider this planet my home, it’s here that I found people who became my family, where I found the love of my life and created a family, I didn’t want to live a double life anymore and there is no one that I trust more that you in handle all of this>> said Kara smiling.

<< I’m honoured, and I’m sure that everyone is curious about who is the person that you are in love with, but we will get back to that later, why don’t we start from the beginning, tell us about yourself and how you arrived here, through the other Super that lives on this planet, we know that Krypton exploded and that you two were sent here but that it’s his story we want to know yours>> said Cat smiling and Kara started to talk:

<< He was only a newborn when Krypton exploded but I was already 12 years old, in the explosion I lost so much, I thought that I had lost all my family as well, but thanks to Rao, our God of creation, I recently find out that both my aunts are alive as well as my parents.

I grew up, like most children, surrounded by the love of my parents, and a little sheltered, I wasn’t allowed to leave Argo, our second capital, while my father and my mother would go back and forth to Candor, where my 4 grandmothers resided, even if grandmother Hela and Ingrid El had abdicated in favours of their older son, my father,  they still helped a lot responsibility, especially with keep under control of the Council, I won't bore you with our political situation but as well as on earth, Krypton had a problem with corruption too.

As you can already imagine, Krypton wasn’t a democracy but a Monarchy. My family had been its ruler for aeons and our main job was making sure that our people were safe and prospered, it was the duty of all members of House El to serve our people, not the other way around, and in this optic, one of my ancestors thought that creating a council that was elected from the people of all the cities on Krypton, that changed over 4 years and couldn’t be composed by the same people, was a good way to have a pulse of what our people needed, but unfortunately, the first thing that they did with the power that we gave them was making sure that their position became hereditary and that they could have even more power over the years.

When I was born, well let’s say that they were not happy about it, the threats began as soon as they knew about my existence and I became a paw that they used to control my parents and the rest of my family, with the help of my father younger brother they poisoned me when I was 10 and used that to make my mother sentence to the phantom zone, our max level prison, my aunt who was also her twin sister, and the General of our Army. You see, at the time my father Zor and the rest of our family were on the verge to cleanse the corruption of our society that not only had poisoned our people but our planet as well.

The ruthless exploitation of our planet's resources had destabilized the core to an almost irreversible point, so my aunt Astra, and her husband Non, with trusted friends and members of their army, with the authorization of our family, had started to sabotage the Council, and because they couldn’t stop them, they first abducted their child, to teach my father a lesion, after he had banned the horrendous practice of experiment on part of our population, and then, when they saw that he was intended to finally clean up the house and restore Krypton honour they poisoned me and gave an ultimatum, my life for the one of my aunt and her group, of course, they accepted, this was the extent of their love for me.

But that was only the beginning, it was too late to find a way to save my planet and my parents had to make a decision, send me away and risk not seeing me again in the case they could save the planet or keep me with them and risk my life as well.

They chose the first option, and even if that person had betrayed us all, his just-born child shouldn’t had to pay the price, so me and the person that you know as Superman were sent to this planet, just a couple of minutes before the planet exploded.

Because I didn’t want to leave my family behind, my spaceship departed a couple of minutes too late and after I had seen my whole planet explode, the aftershock sent me out of the course, and I ended up entrapped in the Phantom Zone.

 As you all can remember a couple of months ago, National City was exposed to an invasion of creatures that looked like phantoms, well those are the same creature that guards the Phantom Zone, where I was stuck for 24 years, fortunately for me, time doesn’t move in the zone, but for years, before succumbing to cryosleep, I became stuck in a little space ship with the image of my dying planet in front of my eyes>>.

<< We can take a break if you want>> said Cat seeing Kara's tears but the blonde didn’t have time to answer, because they heard the public say “Oh” and Kara felt a weight on her and something hugging her, looking down she saw Esme that then looked  at her and said:

<< Ieiu, don’t cry!>>.

<< I’m not crying monkey, but didn’t you promise me to stay there with your Mama until I or Aunt Cat called for you all!?>> said Kara smiling and shaking her head and looking at Lena who was sighting and looking at their daughter doing whatever she wanted, maybe they should start to be a little more strict with the little one.

<< You were sad and needed a hug! Hi Aunt Cat!>> said Esme turning around and sitting on her mother's lap and smiling, Cat said:

<< Well hello little daredevil, I think that you are the only one that could interrupt one of my interviews and don’t make me mad!>>.

The public laughed and then Cat added:

<< Well I think that it’s pointless to keep up with the lineup, I think at this point it’s good for you Kara to have your family near you, why don’t you call them yourself, monkeys? Why don’t you present your Mama?>>.

<< You need to call Mama name>> said Kara to Esme who looked  at her doubtful and the kids said:

<< I need to call Mama, Mama?>>.

After another round of laughs, shared by Kara and Lena as well as all the people backstage, Cat said:

<< Well I can’t say that she is wrong, but as the host, I should do the honour. Well, this was a surprise for the end of the program but someone thought that was better to do everything at the beginning, so I’m sure that all of you can't wait to meet Kara's other half and the other mother of this little rascal ready to have her comedy program, lady and gentlemen Lena Kiera Luthor!>>.

Lena entered the studio ready to hear buing or another type of denigration sound, but Cat and Kara were scrupulous in their vetting of the people inside the studio and the only thing that was heard was applause, while the brunette came up to Kara and sat down with Liam in her arms, they weren't sure if something like that would happen, but they knew their daughter, and they were ready for this situation as well.

Kara smiled and didn’t shy away from the cameras, she kissed Lena while sitting Esme between them and then Lena said to Cat:

<< Well, it seems that this one couldn’t help but interrupt your lineup>>.

<< She is your and Kara's daughter after all, but I think it’s time that our public and the people at home know her and the little one names and ages so that we can go back with Kara's story>> said Cat and Kara said at Esme:

<< Come on, it isn’t polite not to greet the people in the room>>.

<< OK Ieiu, Hi I’m Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El and this is my little brother Liam Kieran Luthor-Zor-El I’m 4 years old and Liam is 5 no 6 months old!> > Esme smiled at the people and the cameraman, as well as everyone else, was surprised by how well-spoken she was.

<< Good job, a leanbh>> said Lena smiling and kissing her hair while Liam was jumping on her legs smiling and waving not understanding what was going on but happy to be with his Mama and Ieiu, they were lucky that he was such a chill baby that didn’t cry a lot and was easily entertained.

<< Well, you are all a beautiful family and I’m sure that soon our public will know how and  when you and Lena meet,  and thanks to whom>> Soad Cat smiled, and Kara said:

<< Really Cat?>>.

<< Of course Kara they need to know who your Cupid was, but we arrived at the part where you were stuck in the zone for 24 years, then what happened?>> asked the journalist, Lena put a hand on Kara's leg and squeezed, making sure that the blonde knew that she was there for her and then Kara continued with her story:

<< My father is a resourceful, and maybe a little bit paranoid, man and he installed in my ship a program whose only function was to keep trying to bring me to Earth, I think that Rao had a plane for me too, in fact, if I didn’t remain stuck for all this time, I wouldn’t have met Lena and fall in love with her and had the family that we have now. So I arrived here and suddenly the newborn that I was tasked to raise was a grown man, who was already a superhero and with zero interest in sticking with me, a scared 12-year-old that only knew her planet and that just saw it died as well as her culture, that for all that she knew, she was the last true Kryptonian alive.

So he took me and brought me to this family, the Danvers, that he trusted and said to me that they would be my new family and that they would raise me, you can imagine my confusion, and how much I was hurt by that, fortunately, the Danvers were good people even if now I saw that it wasn't completely truth, that thing that I thought was normal at the time, wasn’t normal.

You see I was the youngest member of the Science Guild in over 200 years, respect earth we were more technologically advanced but I was an expectation even for Kryptonian, so it wasn’t difficult for me to learn the language, and I could understand when they told me that couldn’t use my powers, at the time earth wasn’t so aliens friendly as now, it’s really beautiful to see this wonderful planet and that people that leave here embrace so much refugees and accepting them now, but it was a process.

But because I was smarter than most people, my adopted mother told me that I  couldn’t show anyone that I was smart, that no one would want to be my friend if I did it, that If I wanted to be normal and bland in, I shouldn’t stand out or that I should have to like the same thing that other like, try to get a boyfriend as should be “normal”.

That was particularly strange for me because on Krypton we don’t discriminate against our subjects based on their sexuality, we had a matrix that would give us a couple of matches based on our DNA, plus we don’t believe in divorce, especially because the match was perfect and weren’t need to at less it was a political marriage, in that case, if you would find the other half that Rao suited for you, than you could have permission from the temple to remarried>>.

<< Heard that Lena, you are stuck with Kara!>> said Cat trying to lighten up a bit the discussion and Lena smirking said:

<< Well it’s the least that she can do! I’m sorry darling but I will be your ball and chain for the rest of our life!>>.

<< I couldn’t ask for anything better>> said Kara smiling and kissing the younger woman and then continued with her story:

<< So I was saying ... I didn’t know what that normal they talked about was but I tried to follow what was told me to do, the hardest thing was when both my adopted mother and sister kept telling me that I should forget everything about Krypton and shouldn’t talk about my culture, my family, my history, my own language,  that the best thing was to be human, normal … But I’m not human, I’m Kryptonian and for a long time I let people push me to think that I had to hide from everyone, even my self, to be normal, to be safe.

I think that for a long time, I lived like two people inside one body, on one hand, was Kara Zor-El, princess of Krypton, who loved science and discovering new things and loved to laugh and explore, on the other hand, was Kara Davers, the clumsy kid that was almost invisible and that couldn’t stand up for herself and that everyone else tells what she needs to do.

When it was time for college, my adopted mother wanted me to choose a community college near home so that she could keep an eye on me, especially after my adopted sister, Alex, had chosen to go to med school in Seattle, I’m sure that she did it so that she was miles away from me and the responsibility that they put on her to be my guardian.

You see Eliza had always told Alex that it was her responsibility to keep an eye on me and make sure that no one found out that I was an alien, too much pressure for a teenager who had just lost her father, and of course had never asked for an alien sister.

It was at that moment that I decided that I needed more freedom and that I couldn’t live like that anymore, so without telling anyone I sent an application to National City University and was admitted with a partial scholarship, Eliza was furious and told me that she wouldn’t pay a penny if a choose to go so far, but I’m stubborn so I moved in this city that it’s my home for almost 15 years now.

I worked three different jobs while I was studying, majoring in journalism, and then I met Diana Prince, she took me under her wing and convinced me to take another major, in business, she saw potential in me and she knew who I was, so she knew it wouldn’t be hard for me to keep up with the lesions.

So I finished college, feeling a little bit more myself but still afraid to use my power to help people for all the things that the Danvers had told me through the years and then I landed the job as your assistant, Cat>>.

<< The best assistant I ever had, now I know it was only because you were  an alien and you could keep up with my magnificence>> said Cat making everyone laugh but Esme said:

<< Aunt Cat were you mean to Ieiu? >>.

<< No of course no, she loved to be my assistant!>> said defensively Cat and Kara added sarcastically:

<< Oh I loved your calls in the middle of the night!>>.

<< I was preparing you for the future!>> said Cat ad Lena said:

<< Oh I  believe that>>.

<< Oh shout up Luthor, now after all those years of hiding your powers why did you decide to finally start to act, following what your heart wanted and not what others wanted you to do?>> asked Cat.

<<You see, after years separated, my adopted sister moved here after being hired by a government agency, and away from the influence of our mother, we finally could have the relationship that we should have had from the beginning, so finally we became friends and then family, in the meantime, you hired James Olsen and the first thing that he did when he moved here was tell me that Superman had told him who I was and without even asking for my permission! Betraying my trust!

I was furious and that night the plane where my sister was exploded, she was about to die and I was sick and tired of losing people that I cared about so I flight and saved the plane, saying that she was angry is a euphemism, she wanted me to go back to our home town, she told me that I was reckless to expose myself like that, but I was fed up of people who wanted to make me something that I wasn’t, so I told her that this was my life and  I would choose what to do of it.

We didn’t talk for weeks, in the meantime one of my dear friends helped make my first costume and then when I was in one of my first missions, I was shot and captured by a black op that said that their main mission was protecting human from aliens, imagine my surprise when not only the bullet actually injured me but turning around  I saw that it was my sister that shoot me>>.

The audience started to boing at the revelation and Lena looked at Kara and moved her free hand, the one that wasn’t carrying a sleepy Liam, along her side and said:

<< You never told me it was Alex that shot you>>.

<< I was a long time ago>> answered Kara smiling and kissing her cheek while Esme looked at her Ieiu and said:

<< Ieiu was hurt?>>.

<< Not worry monkey, I’m ok>> said Kara back and Cat said:

<< It must have been overwhelming, to be betrayed by someone that you trusted so much>>.

<< Oh it was, and I think that Alex wanted to scare me so that I wouldn’t become a superhero, the  DEO was an organization that she worked for and had only one job protect the planet from threat, except that for them all aliens were enemy even when they only wanted to rebuild a life after losing everything, and because they couldn’t control Superman they wanted to control me. Expect they didn’t consider a couple of things, or at least Alex and Eliza didn’t.

For one the Director of the DEO at the time was an alien in disguise as a human, a green  Martian, and they had a peace treaty with our planet that went back millennials, even if my planet didn’t exist anymore his honour bound him to afford me the respect that I deserved and second, he saw an opportunity, they couldn’t control me but we could work together to make the planet safer, so we reached an accord, I will work with the government and they will finally start to do what they should have done from the beginning, help human and aliens as well as stopping evil human and alien.

Of course, Alex wasn’t happy, and I didn’t trust her anymore but we tried to build back a relationship when Eliza came to visit for Thanksgiving that year, she acted supportive and on the other hand was trying to convince Alex to help her drag me back to Midville, of course, that was impossible, you see I have a really good hearing and when someone lies to me I know.

Let's just say that I made sure that she understood that she couldn't control me anymore and that if she wanted to have a relationship with me she needed to accept it.

Sometime after I fully became Supergirl, and you gave me the name …>>

<< You are welcome, >> intervened Cat.

<< Yeah sure, then I find out that another important thing was hidden from me.

 When I escaped from the phantom zone I brought something with me, a prison, Fort Rozz, for years the prisoners were closed inside because my Aunt Astra, kept them under control, unfortunately, my uncle had completely lost his mind in the phantom zone and when he saw how our planet was in the same trajectory of Krypton, he trough that the only way to save this planet was using a protocol that was developed on Krypton, that could make all humans forget hate and make them all collaborate to find a solution but at the same time taking the freedom of the population.

When he saw that I was working to stop them he started to send prisoners to attack me and the DEO, this is something that no one else ever knew but Lena, my aunt Astra was working for me, she fed me information before every attack and that was one of the many reasons that I was able to stop every single one of them.

You need to understand that for a long time, I thought that she was a criminal, she didn’t want my parents to tell me that she was at Fort Rozz because it was the price for my life, I only discovered this piece of information this year, at the time I simply thought that she was coming back to be the loving aunt that I knew.

One morning she came running to tell me, that soon Non would start his plane and that he had found a partner in a human who shared his vision on what was necessary to save this planet, when suddenly she was shot in the back by Alex, as always, she decided that the best course of action was to shoot first questioning later, ignoring the fact that she was shooting at the only member of my family that was still alive at that time, and that I had asked her not to harm Astra.

I was so enraged that I almost thought of killing her there, she had killed my aunt and we all were convinced of this, even my uncle until I heard a faint heartbeat and then I knew she was still alive, so thanks to the help of a friend, we create a replica of her body so that my uncle could mourn and my friends take care of her until this summer she was finally back with us, safe and sane>>.

<< Astra is for sure a warrior and a family woman>> said Cat for a moment forgetting where she was and Lena smirking said:

<< And you know it far too well, right Cat?>>.

<< Shs Luthor I’m the journalist, I ask the questions not you>> said Cat and then added:

<< So now you had a decision to make, take revenge on the DEO and your adopting family or stay true to your nature and keep saving the world>>.

<< At that point I realised that I couldn’t tell them to  get lost, and they wouldn’t accept it and as they say goes, keep your friends close and your enemy closer, so when she came to my flat begging for my forgiveness in tears I played the part of the good and forgiveness little Kara Danvers, in front of everyone, even that egocentric prick of James, that had  moved here to National City only to spy on me for Superman, we defeat Non and his men's and then the best thing that could happen to me happen>> said Kara looking at Lena in the eyes and the younger woman said:

<< A 50% off sale at Noona’s?>>.

<< The fact that I love you even if you are an idiot sometimes, surprise me>> said Kara back and smirking kissed her and Esme said to Cat:

<< They kiss all the time!>>.

The audience laughed and Cat said:

<< It’s because they love each other so much and they have me to thank for all of this and you two>>.

<< Grant? Really?>> asked Lena making everyone laugh and Cat said:

<< What? It was me who sent Kara to shadow Smallville that day when he interviewed you, it’s thanks to me that you two met!>> answered back the older woman making the audience laugh harder.

<< Yeah yeah, you are already my kids Aunt? What do you want more, a statue in your honour?>> asked Kara smirking but Cat answered seriously:

<< I will send you the design and the location where you can put it>>.

<< You are funny Aunt Cat! But Mama really filled Ieiu's office with pretty flowers? Aunt Sam told me>> asked Esme, Lena and Kara blushed while the audience and the others at home loved even more little Esme and the fact that she was embarrassing her parents.

<< Oh it’s true and you know that in the beginning, your Ieiu believed that your Mama had only been a good friend!?>> asked Cat and Esme looked at Kara and said:

<< Ieiu when a pretty lady gives you flowers it means that she fancies you! Everyone knows this!>>.

<< OK who teach you this?>> said Kara and the kids said:

<< Uncle Brainy and he said that you must have been clu … clu … clueless if you didn’t notice that Mama was in love with you!>> answered back Esme and Lena couldn't resist anymore and laughed as well as Cat and the audience and Kara said:

<< OK your brother is forbidden from babysitting anymore>>.

<< You are the one working with him, you know how he is!>> said back Lena and Cat said:

<< OK we have gone off the truck, so Lena moved Luthor Corporation here from Metropolis after Lex tried to kill Superman, and you shadowed Mr Kent when you weren’t sure if you wanted to be a journalist, so tell me it was love at first sight?>>.

<< Yes!>> said at the same time Lena and Kara looking at each other's eyes with so much love that all the audience could see it and then the brunette added:

<< She was a surprise ... When I moved here the only thing that I wanted to do was clean up my family name, and after everything that Lex had done, I didn’t want to make new friends let alone fall in love with this human version of a golden retriever!>>.

<< Really my love, a golden retriever?>> asked Kara raising her eyebrow while Cat said:

<< Well I can see the resemblance!>.

<< See? But then she entered my new office with Mr Kent who was asking me questions about why I had exploded the Ventura shuttle, already deciding that it was my fault. In contrast, Kara asked me who would want me dead, seeing as the bomb was under my sit and it was obvious that I was the target, she didn’t stop to my last name but wanted to know me>> sad Lena smiling and looking at Kara, and then the blond says:

<< I could see in her eyes that not only she was telling the truth but for a strange reason I found myself angry with whoever tried to kill her so I found myself flying around her office more times than I could count to make sure that she was ok and it was then that I saved her life for the first time as Supergirl>>.

<< I moved to National City to show the world that a Luthor and Super could share a home and work together to better the world, I surely didn’t imagine that I would share a home with her and create a family, literally!>> said Lena smiling and making everyone laugh.

<< And then Kara saved you and wrote her first article on you>> said Cat and Lena said:

<< She came to my office without an appointment, and my assistant, Jess, couldn't stop her, without knowing why, I told her that Kara could always come and go as she pleased and enter my office at any time if I wasn’t in a meeting!>>.

<< Oh you had so bad Luthor!>> said Cat laughing and Kara said:

<< Well she wasn’t the only one, flighting around Luthor Corp so many times, I said to myself that I only wanted to make sure that she was safe, I knew that she was good and caring and beautiful and even if all my friends were telling me that all Luthor were evil I knew that this wasn’t true. Then this one filled my office with red roses and I didn't know if Lena was flirting with me or not, fortunately for me Cat kick my ass and told me to go ask you out!>> said Kara while the audience laughs and Esme said again:

<< I hope that I’m like Mama when I will start date!>>.

<< Well you will be 50 years old then so I think that you will be a little wiser than me>> said back Kara and Lena rolled her eyes and said:

<< Kara, if sending you hundreds of roses wasn’t a clear sign that I wanted to date you I don’t know what should I have done>>.

<< Fine, fine I was an idiot but I kissed you that night no?> said Kara smirking.

<< Oh I’m sure that everyone wants to know how your first kiss happened!>> said Cat and Kara started to talk:

<< Well that night I went back to her office, even if it was so late, and I found her, she was so beautiful and I asked if she knew who could have sent me all those flowers, and she flirted back and I didn’t know what took me over, I wasn’t so bold usually, but she was like a siren, her beautiful eyes drove me crazy so I take her in my arms and asked her if I could kiss her, she didn’t answer me in the beginning and I was sure that I overstepped, but then she smiled and kissed me.

I think I couldn't be more happy that that, I knew there and that that she was it for me!>>.

<< And it was the same for me, I was so happy she was unexpected but I knew at that moment that I couldn’t leave without her in my life anymore, I asked her out, but just after our first kiss this one became so serious and made me sat on my sofa and told me something so  shocking that I couldn’t believe it at first>> said Lena smiling and Kara continued:

<< I couldn’t start to date Lena lying to her, it wasn’t fair so I told her the truth, even if we only knew each other for a couple of weeks I already trusted her with my life, at first she didn’t believe me, I need to flight out of the window and come back and the first thing that she asked me was why I trusted her so much with something so big, but I didn’t know myself, the only thing that I knew that something inside me told me that I can give her my life and she would protect it at all cost>>.

<< And I will indeed do anything to protect you and our family>> said Lena smiling while someone in the audience had already had lucid eyes.

<< Than what happen?>> asked Cat smiling.

<< We started to date, but we knew that no one could know that, my friend and family were still telling me that she was evil and we knew that her life was still in danger because of Lex, we were good at it, for what all the world knew we were only friends, and I was so in love with her that I wanted to pass all my free time with Lena so I pushed and introduce her to my “friends” that knew her only as my new friend Lena, while all my superhero friend and their teams already knew that we were together, after 6 months I moved in her penthouse but I keep my old apartment and thanks to some camera that Lena installed on my door I knew if someone would come unannounced and it was easy to fly back and pretend that I lived still there.

We were happy and we thought that maybe we could live in peace. Hence our best decision until then, we knew that the next obvious step was to start a family, it was a pondered decision and we were sure that we could finally tell the world that we were in love and soon be happy as a family so we used an old Kryptonian technology to fuse our DNA and Lena choose to be the one to carry our baby girl, see as I was still not out as Supergirl and we weren’t sure if with my powers and my fast healing I could stay pregnant.

We developed an image inducer so no one could see her pregnancy but we woke up in the worst of the way from that happy bubble, one day when Lena was near her due date, Lillian, my mother in law come visiting us, she knew all about our relationship and she had agreed to infiltrated inside Cadmus, Lex antialien organization and feed us information, while at the same time be Lena doctor.

Like a cold shower, she told us that Lex was asking around about Lena and if it was possible that she was pregnant and that he was sure that I was Supergirl’s and the other mother of the child, that was a nightmare, all our project went down like a castle of card and at that moment, we knew that if we wanted to keep our little girl safe we should have done the same thing that my parents did for me.

Thanks to Lillian's contact we made sure that Esme was safe but we could only hold her for a couple of minutes after she was born then she took her away to a safe place but neither me, Lena nor Lillian knew where she was and the person who helped us went off the grid so that Lex couldn’t find her or Esme.>>

<< You must have been devastated>> said Cat while Kara and Lena hugged Esme and Lena said:

<< You can't even imagine, my mother needed to go back undercover so that we could bring Cadmus on their knee and the only people who knew of her existence were me and Kara, every day the only thing that we thought about was how she was, if she was safe, her first steps, her first world, but that was the price that we need to pay so that our daughter was safe from her uncle, more that one time Kara had to stop me from breck in his prison and kill him with my own hands>>.

<< I can’t even imagine what you two were going through, this is the reason you brought the company from me? To be near Kara more?>> asked Cat.

<< Yes and no, I need something else to pure my attention on and at the same time I wanted to be near Kara more, but it was counterproductive, in the end, it was also the reason why we broke up>> said Lena while the audience gasped in surprise, and Kara said:

<< We weren’t confronting our grief, I was working day and night not wanting to go home where I knew that there should have been a happy baby but instead was an empty nursery and Lena was pushing her emotions in a little box, pretending that our little one wasn’t even born, it was a tough time, even with Lena best friend and our goddaughter here in the city, one day we had such a fight that the only thing that at the time we think was the right thing to do was to break up.

We weren’t communicating at all and we were hurting so much that we wanted to hurt each other as well, it wasn’t healthy, then when Lena came into the office to ask me to talk, because we still loved each other and we missed each other,  she saw me kiss someone else, well he was kissing me if she had stuck a couple of second more she could have saw me showed him away from me and punch him in the face, but it was too late.>>

<< And as an idiot, I did the thing that I was sure would hurt Kara the most, starting a relationship with James Olsen, the person that she hated the most especially after you gave him the job of editor-in-chief,  it didn’t last long, only a month but it was a mistake for sure>> said, Lena.

<< Well you rubbing your new relationship in my face every  day at work wasn’t pleasant at all and I may had a couple of drunk night stands in the time we broke up>> said Kara blushing, Cat said:

<< But you two find your way back to each other again>>.

<< We did, funnily enough, we were here at CatCo, in your office, well Lena's office at the time,  and James, who on every occasion rubbed in my face how clever he was, making Lena fall for him so that he could spy in her, of course, I knew that this was Lena way to make me pay for what she thought had seen that day, but we are too stubborn for our own good sometimes and instead of talking we were going on with that shared, and in the meantime not only Alex had come out to me, but she was engaged as well so yeah not a great time for me. But that day, well Lex couldn’t let Lena be Lena, so he poisoned her, and I saw the love of my life collapse in front of me, her heartbeat slowing down dangerously and her temperature skyrocketing, I didn’t think twice about it, and I  flight her to the DEO and fortunately we could save her life, not that Alex and the DEO Director were happy to help me, even if she was their friend to now.

But that was our wake-up call, we had been stupid, we loved each other and nothing could stop that so we got back together>> said Kara looking at Lena and Esme that now cuddling in her arms a little bored but liking the story that they were telling, and Lena moving Liam so that he was on her other side, side hugged Kara and said:

<< Those were the worst two months of my life until then, of course, after that day, I broke up with James and I and Kara got back to where we had left off, better than before because now we had learned to share our pain and not shouldering that alone. But of course, we couldn’t have peace for a while, sometime I think that there are some Gods that enjoy seeing us suffer>>.

<< Let’s just say that you two have more bad luck than the other … Then Reign happens>>said Cat smiling  and Kara said:

<< Another mistake of my people that came back from the past to hunt me but this time it hit closer to home, you remember as I said earlier my father had shouted down the experimentation on my people. Well, Reign and her sisters were the results of this experiment, a complete parasite being that took control of her host when she thinks that the time is right, the host is completely shut down and imprisoned inside a black cage where she doesn’t know what it’s happening in the outside and don’t remember anything when she wakes up, the perfect weapon and if there is one thing that mad Kryptonian scientist can do is holding a grudge>>.

<< Reign hasn’t colonised a stranger but she was possessing my best friend, now we know she is also Kara’s cousin>> said Lena, she had asked Sam permission before talking about this and Sam was positive that she wanted the world to know, after all, it would have come up sooner or later.

<< Oh wow … that was something that had must hurt a lot>> asked Cat and Lena said:

<< You have no idea, especially because my niece didn’t know what was happening, I was the first to notice the change in Sam, the more frequent blackouts and the change in her personality, Kara helped me contain her and keep her in a safe place away from Ruby, Alex helped to babysit Ruby until my mother was free to take care of her and then one day Reign take complete control of Sam body and escaped, that was the day that all of you remember Supergirl and Reign fight. I was terrified seeing on the television the woman that I love being almost killed by the body of one of our dearest friends, and I couldn’t do anything >>.

<< That's not true you saved my life>> said Kara kissing Lena and drying her tears then saying:

<< That was the hardest fight that I had to do in my life because I knew that I needed to give all that I could if I wanted to go back to my love but at the same time that could mean that I would be the reason that my niece would become an orphan, but Reign needs to be stopped, I don’t know what made her spare me, I think that for a single instant, Sam had take back control and stop her just enough for her to fly away and let the DEO save me, and this one comes running in there with a sun bomb that jumpstarted my healing and yellow sun lamps, more powerful than the one that the DEO used to make sure that I was safe>>.

<< I don’t know how I didn’t crumble and give us away when I saw you there in the bed, not moving, barely breathing and it was all luck that I came up with the excuse that Supergirl had asked me to prepare all of this in advance and they believed me, I only remember that when you come home that night after your sister falls asleep in the couth of what should have been your apartment, I fall on the floor crying, it wasn’t pretty at all!>> said Lena smiling and Kara added:

<< You are always beautiful, Zhao>>.

<< Well you two don’t have a dull moment at all, and then Lena as always saved the day>> said Cat smiling and Kara said:

<< If only people knew how many times this one saved this planet, in that specifical occasion she found I type of mineral that interacted with a sample of Sam’s blood and could divide the parasite, Reign, from the host, Sam, but that rock that we had was too little to work on all her body so we searched for a signal in all universe to see if we can find more, and of course, she succeeded>>.

<< You are giving me to much credit>> said Lena and Kara said:

<< And you give yourself too little, in the end, we find a trace in deep space, and I borrow a spaceship so that I could go investigate, the DEO wanted me to take with me a young Daxamate that I was training and, lets just say that the face that you saw in the dictionary at the definition of idiot was his, while I was pressing to take Lena with me, and he was also the dushbug that kissed me without consent and that Lena had saw. The fact that they didn’t trust her after everything that she had down was absurd, I think that the only thing that protected her from them was the fact that they still believed that she didn't know that her friend Kara and Supergirl were the same person>>.

<< Well at that point even I had heard rumours that you and Lena were dating and I was in D.C.! I think that was the worst kept secret in the world, you knew that you had your ship name?>> said Cat and Lena said:

<< I don’t want to know>>.

<< I think that they couldn’t even think about the fact that sweet innocent Kara could date an evil Luthor, pathetic, they didn't know her at all and they disrespected me, but that was the hand that I was dealt the friends' department, I only regret not telling Winn before I moved, but he was working with James in his little vigilantly project and I didn’t trust any of them at the time>> said Kara bitterly and Lena looked at her said :

<< Darling calm down it was a long time ago>>.

<< Ok you two are too sweet, let’s move along, so what did you do? Did you leave without Lena or find a solution?>> asked Cat and Kara answered:

<< What do you think? I knocked down the frat boy, smuggled Lena onto the ship and went space cruising before anyone could notice, we followed the trace until we came in front of a dome city floating in space, I recognised it from somewhere but I wasn’t sure, so we docked and making sure that no one notices us we sneaked in, but of course, we were immediately found by the guards and conducted in front of their leader >>.

<< Oh don’t tell me …>> said Cat smirking and Lena said:

<< Yes that was the first time that I met my mother-in-law, what a good first impression, broking Argo’s law>>.

<< My mother adores you, and you know it! So yes, to my immense surprise, I found out that not only did the city where I was born and raised survive the destruction of our planet but that my mother was alive. At first I didn't want to talk to her, feeling betrayed, she knew where I was, and she could have come searching for me in all those years or sent a message, but fortunately for me this one made me see reason and convinced me to at least let her explain what had happened. It was then that we discover that after the fracture, Argo was pushed inside a black hole that had spit them out only a couple of years ago and that they found themself in that new solar system that fortunately had a red sun-like Rao, but they were still trying to get back to their fit and that she thought that only a couple of years had pass on and not that much>>said Kara smiling and Cat say:

<< That had made you earn some points with your mother-in-law, Lena>>.

<< I don’t know, I mean she was a Queen, not that this one had told me anything about her being royalty until the beginning of this summer, not that telling the mother of your children that you are the crown princess of an alien species is a big thing, so I think that she finds me lacking in my manners>> said Lena glaring at Kara, but the blonde said back:

<< I’m sorry I never thought that it was important seeing that we live here and that I don’t have any intention of moving to Argo! And my mother adores you! Before I told her that you were not only my girlfriend but the woman that I intend to marry one day, she told me that if I didn’t wake up and ask you out she would have to do it for me!>>

<< Well good to see that you have Kara’s mom's approval, but you went to Argo and found out that your family and your people were alive, why not stay there, you didn't own anything to this planet and I’m sure, knowing Lena, then she would have followed you everywhere>> said Cat and Lena nodded making everyone understand that the journalist was right but Kara said:

<< This is my home, it’s the planet where I met Lena, where we started a family and my daughter was here some were, we couldn’t leave her behind and even if I knew that if I had asked my mother help to find her we could have done that, I  also knew that Earth wouldn’t have survived, my mother is very protective and now that she had lost my father and the rest of my family, knowing that her first granddaughter was somewhere on this planet, she would have taken all our troops and invaded the planet only to find this little sleepy monkey, and left only ruin after her>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                            XVII part II

<< I’m not sleeping, I like your story  Ieiu>> answered Esme while coddling more against Kara and making the other two women smile, then Cat said:

<< I understand, as I mother I would use everything in my power to protect my son but I can also understand that you two were in an impossible position and maybe knowing that even if she wasn’t with you she was still safe, making that decision was a tiny bit easier and I think I talk for everyone, not only her or in National City but in the whole world when I thank you for the immense scarify that you two did to protect this planet. So you find the mineral and then what happens?>>.

<< The mineral that we needed was the same that was protecting and was  responsible for the life of Argo, so giving us even a little bit was an enormous request, fortunately for everyone this one found a way to produce it artificially and also thanks to Lena, we could come home in a matter of second thank to inter galaxy portal that she built>> said Kara but Lena answered:

<< It wasn't safe at all and it was pure luck that I, Kara and Alura came here safe and didn't die!>>.

<< OK maybe we had a little luck but I always trust you!!>> said Kara smiling, and Cat said:

<< Really, how couldn't people see that you two were so in love, it’s something that surprises me every day, so you were back and with not only this mineral to separate Sam and Reign but with your mother too Kara, then what happened?>>.

<< We successfully found a way to use the Harun El, the mineral, to separate Sam and Reign and we could send my mother back with this new invention that Lena created, and that made sure that Argo had an infinity supply of the thing that made sure that the City was safe, you know that they are considering dedicating a building to Lena? She is considered a saviour for my people!>> said Kara smiling while Lena blushed and the audience laughed.

<< I can see that, but the Reign problem was solved, after that>> said Cat.

<< She was the first and only person that I had to kill, I know that Superman says that we don’t kill, that good people don’t do it, but in that case was necessary, I talked with President Marsdin and I explained how it was impossible to contain Reign especially now that we were about to separate her from her host and she agreed that the best option to save the planet was kill her. I’m not proud of it, but I needed to do it, so me, Lena and Alex, who strangely enough trust Kara with Lena but not Supergirl, entered Sam's subconscious while we injected the Harun-El and battle Reign so that she could lose her grip on Sam and separated the two, for a moment I thought that I would lose Lena in there when Reign attacked her, but we manage and Sam was safe now.

But just a couple of weeks after all the World Killers situation, that was what they were called on my planet, we had the Daxamate invasion, what people don’t know is that after the first time that Reah approached Lena, we started to work together, in fact, Lena was so brave, she infiltrates in Reah organization and pretending to work with her to create a functional portal while she was instead trying to sabotage it, if It wasn’t for her effort more ships would have arrived on this planet and we couldn’t have done anything.

You see one of the reasons behind them choosing to invade Earth was because, Mon EL, the frat boy I talked about  earlier, was her only son, and she wanted him back, if I had the certainty that she would have to leave after taking him I would have delivered the manchild to their doorstep with a ribbon on his head, but I knew that that wouldn’t happen and I was right especially after they kidnap Lena>> said Kara and Lena looked at her said:

<< Yeah not a pleasant experience, but I really thought that Kaa would kill Reah and Mon-El for a moment>>.

<< Well that lunatic kidnapped you so that she could wed you off to that douche bag of her son, that even knowing that I hated him still tried every day to get in my pants, and the most ludicrous  thing you know what was Cat?>> said Kara and the older woman said:

<< I want to hear it now>>.

<< All my friends and family believed that I was on edge because I fancied the idiot and I was worried for him! For all I care, he could rot in the Sun and I would be happy but the only idea of losing Lena drove me crazy when I infiltrated their main ship she was already rescuing herself and at the same time found a way to save the planet from the invasion, the only good thing about that day was the red dress that they gave you … By the way do you still have it? I never saw it in our dresser!>> said Kara and Lena staring her in the eyes answered:

<< I burned it as soon as came home and changed to go to LCorp to create the prototype! If it was for me I would have destroyed the ship as well but we can’t have everything in life!>>.

<< Ieiu?>> whispered/said Esme because everyone could hear her thanks to her mic, and Kara looked down and said:

<< Yes little one?>>.

<< I will put my room in order and eat all my vegetables, Mama is scary when she is angry!>> said Esme making everyone laugh even Lena and Kara, who then said:

<< Good idea  I will do it too!>>.

<< Oh that would be a change>> said Lena rolling her eye and then adding:

<< She eats more junk food that should be healthy and only because she has a metabolism that needs more calories, I think that if it was for her we would eat everyday potstickers and Big Belly Burgers!>>.

<< And Pancakes!>> added Esme smiling, and Kara said:

<< What can I say I don’t really need to work out to maintain my body>>.

<< Yeah I love and hate this thing about you>> said Lena smirking and making everyone laugh but then Cat said:

<< So you two come up with an idea to push the invaders out of the planet>>.

<< More Lena than I, but we found out that they were allergic to lead so we dispersed it in the atmosphere, not enough to affect the human and alien population but enough to keep the Daxamate away from Earth for the next 100 years, and when the protection will start to thin, someone else will do the same and so on, not that there are much of them left in the universe>> said, Kara.

<< Why?>> asked Cat genuinely curious and Kara answered:

<< Because they are one of the few species that is hated by almost all the other aliens, sure it was our fault that their planet exploded as well, you see Daxma was Krypton twin planned but we were completely different, and I think everyone can say it now>>.

<< I think that everyone can see the difference, so then you two singlehandle repelled an entire invasion and then what happened?>> asked Cat.

<< We weren’t alone we had help from my friends Winn and Lillian as well, she was back undercover and we were so close to making Cadmus close forever, but at the same time after what had happened in the last couple of months, the increase the anti-alien movement stared, but it was still early, we went along with our life while starting to think that it was time to start to search for our daughter, if it was safe, of course... It wasn’t. Remember when those strange earthquakes were damaging National City? In the beginning, we find a spaceship on the floor of National City Bay that was causing earthquakes, and when we save it we had a surprise, in fact inside they were three people and one of them was Mon-EL, I and Lena were surprised that he could breathe at all after all it was only three months ago that we push the Daxamates out of the planet, but he explained to us that as soon as he left the solar system he falls in a black hole and was spitted out 300 years in the future, were there was a lead vaccine that was developed.

One of the other two passengers was his wife Imra, who was also a member of the League of Heros of the Future Earth that protects the planet  and the solar system of the future and the third person was Querl Dox, we call him Brainy and Lena's adopted brother>> said Kara and Esme said:

<<Uncle Brainy? Is he here?>>.

<< No a leanbh,  he is waiting for us at home>> said Lena and she added:

<< My mother adores adopting people, she considers herself Brainy and Sam's mother even if they didn’t ask her>>.

<< Well this is for sure a different image of Lillian Luthor that the public knows>> said Cat and Kara said:

<< Well they need to back up this image that the people have of them, but in reality, all the Luthor, except Lex, are giant teddy bears!>>.

<< You know that she would kill you after this, right?>>  said Lena smirking but Esme said:

<< Nana loves Ieiu, at most she won’t cook for her!>>.

Kara looked concerned about what Esme had said and Cat asked:

<< YOU are more concerned about Lillian don't let you eat at her place that she trying to kill you, don't you?>>.

<< You tried her lasagna, did you think that I could live without it?>> asked Kara making everyone laugh and then added:

<< But we are diverging, so where were we? Oh yes ... well everyone were happy thinking that I would be happy that the dushbug was back, of course, I wasn’t and even if he was married for more than 2 years he shamefully flirted with me in front of everyone, especially his wife,  of course, I immediately told her to divorce him and we helped them fix their ship so they could go home in their time, I think that Lena was about to strangle him at one point!>>.

<< I had all the reasons to do it! Even if no one knew about us, you repeatedly told him that you weren’t interested as well as to your “friend” and they still pushed him on you! >> said Lena and the audience agreed with her, judging from the applause.

<< Well they didn’t know you so well if not at all, how did you two survive all of this without a support system outside of you two?>> asked Cat and Kara smiling and kissing Lena's shoulder said:

<< We didn’t at the beginning, hence the breakup, but then we understood that we couldn’t do it all ourselves and there were so many crises not only here but all over the world, but fortunately we had the help of other superheroes as me, they knew why we needed to hide and to send away our daughter for a while, especially with the fact that I was an alien, they really supported us. From there it was a roller coaster, in fact, Winn, one of my friends moved to the future and Brainy stayed here, maybe because he came from the future and already knew about it, we didn’t think that we needed to hide from him and he was the first person that we told about us, other than my mother and Sam, about Esme and it was so liberating to have someone near us that knew and the fact that he assured us that we would find our way back to Esme when the time was right was like a ray of hope that we keep between our hands like a safe line>>.

<< I’m sure that it was good to fund someone else with whom you two could share your worries, but in the meantime, the anti-alien movement had started to gain traction and Lena had to face Morgan Edge's accusation about lead poisoning the children of National City, why did he was so adamant about framing you?>> asked Cat.

<< Well I bought CatCo under his nose and he wasn’t happy at all, we always butthead especially because he is a fervent supporter of my brother and his ideology, and the fact that this one left him on a cargo ship in the middle of the Atlantic after he comes to CatCO to threaten me, I don’t think that was something that he easily forgets, that was why he trayed to poisoned the ocean just outside National City and frame me, as well all his smear campaign on the media. At the time I thought that it was a good idea to sneak inside the plane that was set to explode with the radioactive score and try to save it single handle, of course, this one came and saved me, I remember that when we finally got home she scolded me as if I was a toddler!>> said Lena smiling and Kara answered:

<< You were acting like one, seriously you also dared ask me to let the part of the plane where you were fall into the ocean to make sure that no one else got injured! Can you believe what I had to put on?>>.

<< Yeah Lena, a little bit more self-preservation wouldn’t hurt … but while all the eyes were on the antialiens crimes crisis, you and Kara were fighting another battle>>.

<< Oh yes we were, you see we are both scientific minds and we were curious to see if the Harun-EL that we had created could be used for something else, like cure incurable disease>> said Kara and then looking at Lena knowing that this part of their story should be told by her.

<< So we started to experiment and in the meantime my mother finally had found out enough proof to arrest all members of Cadmus, they were kidnapping innocent aliens and sending them, truth one of the portals that Reha had left back, to a slavers moon were they have been ordered to be sold, so while I was going on with our scientific project this one flight head on to another planet where she didn’t have powers with only her sister as her back up>>.

<< I and Alex were getting back to having a good relationship, she had broken up with her fiancée because she didn't want children and I could relate a little with the brock up part, so we started to bond and she had come to trust Lena, she also started to tell me that if I wanted to tell her my “Supergirl secret” she would understand, I thought that maybe she had really changed and that the time had come that I tell her all the truth. We find out about that operation and while we start to arrest all of the members of Cadmus we find out that Jeremiah not only was alive but that he was working for Cadmus and Lex, he told us that he did that to protect us but I didn’t trust him, I was burned before by that family and we need to save all those people so we need to destroy that portal and he sacrificed himself, or at least that was what we thought for a lot of time.

In the meantime, Lex was fighting his appeal in the courtroom and out of nowhere he had Cancer, he somehow discovered that Lena was working on a magical cure, so he obtained a house arrest and contacted Lena, we then discovered, after some other thing that had happened, that he was behind the tragic that affect Jess, Lena COO and at the time personal secretary, leave of absence.

He put a woman who loved him and who would have done everything for him in her office, Eve Teschmacher, whose role was to spy on Lena, she had told him that she was working with someone on something revolutionary and of course he needed to have it>> said, Kara.

<< I didn’t trust him but he was my brother so I went to the old Luthor Mannor where he was staying for his house arrest, and he gave himself cancer for real, it was uncomfortable, and he knew that he could guilt trip me on help him save his life. I  talked to Kara about it as soon as we were home and she told me that she knew that I couldn’t live with myself if I let him die like that, so we went on with our research while the world around us was changing, the attack on the aliens' community were more frequents and we were without a lead, that was the moment that Brainy proposed a plane, the moment that our triple game became>> said, Lena.

<< What you mean triple game?>> asked Cat and Kara said:

<< We didn’t know who to trust so we started a long game, Brainy infiltrated and went to Lex telling him that he wanted to help him, only me and Kara knew the truth, not even his girlfriend, Nia Nal, my protégée, knew about this. Me and Lena in the meant time found out that the cure would cure cancer but give powers even to humans, we couldn’t give that to Lex, or anyone without eliminating this side effect,  in the meantime President Marsdin was exposed as a Dorlan and President Baker was as anti-alien as they came and give Ben Lockwood, not only a Pardon for all that he did as Agent Liberty but also so much power, establish that DEO needs to hunt all alien so everyone that knew my true identity needs to forget it.

It was a dark time, and in the end, Lex stole the cure and shot Lena as good measure, fortunately, he didn’t have good aim or I would have killed him that day, but at that moment I made contact with some Harun El and a clone was created without our knowledge, we didn’t know about her for a long time.

We need to protect our people and I had made a pledge to protect all people of Earth not only the ones who were supportive and didn’t discriminate, but everyone, fortunately at the end we exposed all the acts of terrorism against aliens and the corruption of that organization and the political power that Lex still had, but not before Lex was exonerated and disappeared.>>

<< You wrote the expose that made you win the Pulitzer one year ago about all that happened around that time, someone could say that you were biased and you used your personal knowledge as a source, what do you say to these people?>> asked Cat, and Kara answered:

<< I always use another source other than myself, exactly for this reason, I knew that one day I would tell the world who I was and this kind of question would arise>>.

<< I formed you, I know that you wouldn’t do something so selfish, in the meantime you only had Brainy who knew all the truth, Sam and Ruby moved back to Metropolis>> said Cat and Lena said:

<< It was too dangerous, if some of the people of Agent Liberty had found out what had happened with Sam and Reign they could have tried to take they revenge on her, so she and Ruby needed to move back and my mother, now free to go back to her life  and not pretending to share Lex’s idea so that she could work to bring Cadmus down, keep a hear on the ground to find Lex, it was then that Red Daughter appeared and we find out her existence, in the meant time Dreamer had became part of the team and after know Nia better, we tell her all the truth as well as Dreamer, Nia helped me at work while we fight against someone that was just like Kara but Lex made a big mistake, you see he, as well as almost anyone,  still thought that I didn’t know about Kara secret, and when she was away for a couple of days to go to Midvale after Alex and Eliza had insisted they went back home, he sent her to come  find me in National City, but not only I already knew that Kara wasn’t back yet, but I had seen her enter Kara decoy apartment were we had cameras and Kara had left think that let people think that she was still leaving there if they entered without her permission to scoop around, so I immediately knew that she had must be an impostor and when my assistant, Eve, come running trying to usher me away from Kara with a pathetic excuse, I play dumb and in that moment I knew that she was working for my brother>>.

<< She called me and I made up an emergency and flight back to National City, at that moment I knew that as always Lena was Lex’s favourite target, so we went to visit what was Lex cell a couple of weeks early and  we found murals that lead us to a poem with a code that Lex had left behind, enjoying his little hunt>> said Kara looking at Lena that said:

<< He always liked to play and we knew it was a trap and that we were under surveillance so at that moment we started our own plane and triplet game, we followed the crumbles until the base in Kaznia where he had trained Red Daughter>>.

<< As soon the jet started to have problems with the engine and I had to fly out to help Lena land, I immediately noticed all the cameras all over the place and saw that in Red Daughter’s room, not only did all the walls have photos of me turning in Supergirl and showing as Kara Danvers and Supergirl were the same person but there were cameras who only duty was record or Lena find out “ Before I could tell her” or me destroying the evidence>> said, Kara.

<< SO as soon as she comes back and tells me what she discovered, we made a plane, we will play as if Kara destroyed the “evidence” so that Lex could have something so solid to show me that I could only feel betrayed, while in the meantime we will start to accumulate proof of everything that he did in the years that there would be no way that he could pay is way out of prison.

So we destroyed the base and came back to National City, the next day I and my mother were summoned to DC by the President, and we both knew that it was Lex, and he was there sitting in the Oval Office as if it was his office, my mother tried to stop him by poisoning his tè but of course, he saw that coming and then Red Daughter appeared, her task was to attack the White House in a Supergirl costume so that everyone would think that she had finally gone rough and started to attack our own country, of course, I and Kara had seen that come miles away and Kara was ready to intervene>> said Lena smiling.

<< So a battle with my clone started and I think that it was one of strangest things that I have done, fighting someone with not only my own face, I had done that before, but so similar to me in her soul that was frightening, we were equal in all that mattered the only thing that was different between us was what we were fighting for, I was fighting for the woman that I love, for my daughter that was out there somewhere, while she was just an imitation and that made the different, I think that the moment she understands that she was only a copy of me, something change at a molecular level and she disappeared>>.

<< But that wasn’t the end of Lex's grand plane, was it?>> asked Cat and Lena said:

<<, Of course, no, that man has a flare for the dramatic, he started to run knowing well enough that I would go after him and just as I and Kara had imagined he guided me on one of his hides out and showed me a video with all the proof of Kara betrayal, and it was in that moment that my double play started, of course, I tried to incapacitate him because he really his the plague of this planet and my life but he escaped, and at that moment I and Kara knew that we would be under his surveillance h24 outside of our penthouse.

So we played our parts, and we went on with  “our life” until Kara told me that she was Supergirl at the Pulitzer ceremony, where they were a 100% possibility that one of his men was surveying us especially since the idiot had not only taken control of L-Corp bringing it back to Luthor Corp and destroying everyone that I had accomplish in those years but as well buy the DEO form the government.

 It was then that we knew that something else was going on, especially with Lex feeding Lena information on a Myriad program that my people had used already on the people of Earth, but we couldn’t find much about it and we needed Lex to think that he had severed our relationship so, after Kara gave me the ok to sell CatCo to an old friend, Andrea Rojas, that had moved her company here, and we started to play our part, with me asking Kara  to retrieve some of Lex diary that was in the  evidence lock of the tribunal, of course, we asked someone that we trusted to retrieve them and permission as well,  we couldn’t become a thief for him, and we started to give out  signs that we were in the verge to have a big fight, something that my bother would enjoy and that could also convince our friend that I was “ bad” as the rest of my family, but in the meant time we were fighting Leviathan, an organization that had ruled our planet from the shadow for millennials and that was helping Lex.>>

<< But that wasn’t everything, we had come to the conclusion that there wouldn’t ever be a perfect moment to bring Esme home, so we asked Lillian to try to track her and the person who helped us down, but we knew that something else was missing, Lena and I both grow up with a sibiling, we didn’t have the best of the experience but we knew how important it was to have a sibilling, at the beginning we through that we were mad to try for another baby now, while we were still searching for Esme and Lex and Leviathan were still a treat but both Brainy and Nia made us think about the fact that seen who we are, there wouldn’t be a perfect moment to start to live again and that we couldn’t let other take away our happiness  and we weren’t replacing our daughter because in a couple of mouths top, she would be back in our arms after almost foyr years and that she would have a little brother or a little sister, that our family would be completed, so we decide to try again, we didn’t know if we would be lucky again as the first try, but Rao smiled at us and my lovely fiancée was again carring our baby, this time a baby boy.

We put up a little scene in the hideout that I and Superman used, we know that it was compromised and that Lex did not only know about it but had surveillance as well, so Lena made the performance of the year and for I moment I almost believed her, she “stole” the piece of technology that she, and of course Lex, need and “imprisoned” me in a Kryptonate cell, of course, It was something, that I, Lena and Brainy had created to simulate the same effect but didn’t do anything to me but this was necessary so that not only Lex but also Alex, John the ex-director of the DEO and the other people that I worked for not only believed that Lena had betrayed me but made sure that the news would come to Lex so that he would trust her.

I even flew and put me in front of his kryptonite cannon so that her cover was rock solid>> said, Kara.

<< Yeah you give me a heart attack considering that you didn’t tell me anything in advance and I had Lex over my shoulder looking at what I was saying or doing!>> said, Lena.

<< Well the good thing about that was that Lex didn’t know that you were working with me and that at the same time, you were at home safe, you and little peanut while I was out fighting Leviathan and putting them behind bars, that went on for 6 months, while Lena using the imaging inducer every time that she needed to go out and me going back and forward between National City and Dublin because this one craved only the scones that made a particular coffee shop!>> said Kara making everyone smiling and Esme looked at Liam and said:

<< Liam's face is round like a scone!>>.

Everyone started to laugh so much that they had tears in their eyes and then Cat said:

<< Oh your brother will kill you when he is big enough to see a video on the internet!>>.

<< I’m his big sister, he can try but I’m stronger >> answered back Esme smirking and flexing her arms and Lena said:

<< That it’s all Kara, she could have my colours but she is a mini Kara, at least this one resembles me a little!>>.

<< So you were pregnant, misleading your evil bother while Kara was fighting against Leviathan, when finally what happened?>> asked Cat.

<< We had all the proof that we could ever need, so I resigned from Luthor Corp so that I wasn’t in breach of any contract and started to work with the DA, of course, it was so satisfying to testify against him in his arrangement hearing, but as always, the case was rejected, Lex had too much dirt on his side, but I had made my move and couldn’t come back, but fortunately we had almost all Leviathan in prison expect the three big shoots, and I knew Lex plane to use Myriad to brainwash the population to adore him like a God, he only could do it to half of them thought only the one that had the new Obsidian North contact lens on at the moment, in the meant time Brainy was enacting his plane to seal those three in a bottle were they would be prisoners forever, but he was so tired after the fight that he collapsed and Lex stole the bottle wanting to use their powers to destroy the planet>> said Lena and Kara added:

<< What she left out is that in the meantime we don’t only find out that Jeremiah was working for Leviathan and they just killed him but we started to introduce Lena to our group again, of course, they didn’t know that we had planned a sting operation for all that time, and we still didn’t trust some of them but I convinced them that she was not only ok but we had made up and we could trust her. In fact, while I was talking with the people inside the metaverse that Lex had created, this one stood in front of my motionless body, guarding me and the last of Leviathan's agents with a kryptonite dagger on her throat, she is my hero>>.

<< Well you have superpowers Lena, because I don’t think that any woman, at what 6^th mount at the time?>> said Cat and when Lena nodded, she continued saying:

<< Well I don't think that a woman without a superpower could do all of that while pregnant!>>.

<< Well Kara is really good at giving foot massages and she is such a supportive partner, she didn’t let me lift a finger if it wasn’t necessary, and my mother helped a lot, we didn’t have the best of relationship growing up, I mean I was the daughter that my father had with his mistress and her only son was a psychopath since he was a teenager, it wasn’t easy for her and she also feared the if she shows her love for me Lex could targeting me more that he did, so she sent me to boarding school in Europe as soon as it was possible, I didn’t know all of this for a while. I  always thought that she loved Lex and not me, of course, I was wrong. She was such a help not only with Cadmus and Lex but flying all over the world to find Mercy and then Esme>> said Lena and Cat said:

<< Well it's a good thing that you had the best doctor ever especially with all the stress that you all were under, then what happened>>.

<< Well Lex was defeated but of course, he couldn’t admit it so he tried to use the powers of the leader of Leviathan to destroy the planet if I didn’t surrender myself to him at the Fortress, the hideout that I talked about before. Of course, we all knew that it was a trap and if there was a thing that I didn’t want was for Lena to be in the same room with Lex in her condition, if it wasn’t really necessary, of course, she didn’t agree so we come to a compromise, she would prepare everything that she could think that could protect me and help me defeat Lex and she would wait for me at home>> said, Kara.

<< As you can imagine, I couldn't stay there not knowing what was going on, so I tapped on the feed from the fortress and I had my portal watch ready so that I could run to her if something had happened, but I suspect that this one told my mother, who was with me, to keep me there until the battle was over>> said Lena looking at Kara that smirking said:

<< Of course I did it! So  Lex used kryptonite on me, Lena had already prepared the “ Lenat Luthor Protocol”  with consisted of a flying solar lamp to give me a bust and a new and improved anti-kryptonite suit that would shield me and after that, I kicked his ass, the other had finished their fight so we were all together, Lena had come from home we were ready to deliver him to the authority when he takes the Phantom Zone projector that was there and with a smirk so evil I still have it impress in my mind, he sent me to the phantom zone, the one that still hunted my dreams when I didn’t sleep next to Lena>>.

<< I was destroyed and punched him knocking him out cold, I was approaching my last trimester, with my mother searching all over for our daughter, Lex was finally defeated but he still managed to reap Kara from me, we were all devastated, but Brainy, Nia and Dreamer knew that I was in a delicate situation and they never left me alone, not for one minute especially because my mother had a lead and need to go to Sud America and see if she could finally find Mercy. In the meantime, we started to work on a way to bring Kara back, I was at the tower, the new base of operation, so much that those three needed to remind me that I needed to eat and sleep because I wasn’t taking care only of myself, but the stress was too much especially after I had found a way to trace Kara in the zone and bring her home but Alex, Kelly, her girlfriend and James sister, and John had chosen to try to use a machine that another alien had tried to use to bring his husband back from the zone, but it wasn’t completed so they instead manage to bring the phantoms here at National City.

 I needed Kara, my mother was away and the stress was so much that I went into premature labour at seven months and a half, fortunately, Liam is like his big Sister and his Ieiu and not only survived but was sane as a fish, a little small but nothing that couldn’t be solved with the typical Kryptonian appetite, as you can all see>> said Lena that was giving a bottle to a happy Liam, and that one of Cat staff had brought on stage for her as well as a snack for Esme that was eating her cookies smiling while feeding one to Lena and Kara once in a while.

<< I can only imagine how traumatic it must be, with a newborn, your mother out there tracking down your little girl and Kara in another dimension lost forever>> said Cat and then Lena answered:

<< It wasn’t easy but I was more determined to bring her home and I need to say that Kelly tried to help me, I don’t know if she noticed something or was only because she is a psychologist and she has a six sense for this type of thing but she really was a good friend and then I had an idea that finally worked>>.

<< You mean that she was a genius as always and that they finally let you take the reign of my rescue plane!>> said Kara smirking, but Lena said:

<< Kara, don’t exaggerate, we had a phantom in our custody and I thought that we could use him and Kara's last piece of DNA that we retrieved from the past to find her in the Phantom Zone like a hunting dog with a scent so we tied him up to the ship and free him so that he could lead us to Kara when I finally see her I felt so lighter and happy, the worst four months of my life had finally finished>>

<< And how do you experience being back in the Zone?>> asked Cat to Kara and the blonde answered:

<< It was a nightmare, because not only this time I was awake but was missing so much, I didn’t know for how long I was stuck there, last time I was there I lost  24 years, what If that time was the same and not only I would miss the birth of my son, but Lena would have been alone with two children because I had absolute trust that my mother-in-law would have to find Esme, but what if when I would come back they were adult and resent me? Or Lena had moved on?>>.

<< Impossible, I would wait for you for the rest of my life>> said Lena kissing her and then smiling Kara said:

<< But one good thing came out of all this, I found my father, alive in the phantom zone, he sent himself there after had actioned the shield that saved Argo and the only way to survive was to go to the zone, at the first moment I thought that this was a hallucination but it was him, I think that the only thing that made me remain sane was telling him all that had happened in those years and telling him of Lena, Esme and the little boy that I didn’t know yet, and when I saw the ship and saw the Sunbomb I knew that Lena had come to get me, that she was there to save me.

So with the little bit of energy that I and my father had, we flight to the ship and Brainy brought us back home in an instant, as soon as entered the main room of the tower I saw Eliza and Alex in the front row ready to greet me and Dreamer and Brainy next to them, as well as Kelly, and this one back there trembling and with her eyes full of tears, I couldn’t resist, fuck whoever saw it, I was tired to hide that Lena was the love of my life, so I run to her and kissed her as if my life depended on that and then I zoomed out of the room so that we could have a little privacy, thank Rao that Querl was there!>>.

<< Well I think it was only normal, Lena I’m sure that you were more than happy to have her back in your arms>> said Cat and Lena smiled and said:

<< I was, I missed her so much and I had so many things that I had to tell her, but we may had a little bit of tension to let out and then out of nowhere she proposed, like that in an empty office!>>.

The audience laughed and Cat said:

<< Really Kara?>>.

<< OK I don’t regret proposing to Lena at that moment it was overly due, but I may have something up on my sleeves that will make Lena forgive me for the spartan proposal>> said Kara winking at the younger woman while Esme giggled because she had already seen Kara surprise and Lena told to her daughter:

<< You knew something, didn’t you, young girl?>>.

<< It’s a secret between me and Ieiu>> said back the kid making the audience laugh and then Cat said:

<< Then what happens?>>

<<Well while we were out of the room Alex and Eliza went crazy, they couldn’t accept what was happening while Kelly was happy for us, she already imagine we were together by Lena's attitude while a was missing, my father, on the other hand, wasn’t happy at all for what they were saying, I don’t know what he said precisely but Brainy told me that he tried to put them to their place and John was scary because the last King of Krypton was back and he was pissed, we decide to go back and come clean to everyone but as soon as we entered the room we heard Eliza said that she and Alex would bring me back to Midville where they could control me and keep me away from Lena, the bad Luthor until they could find a good man for me to marry and that Eliza could control. Of course, I saw red and a lot of unpleasant words were exchanged. Without looking back I used Lena's watch to open a portal back to our home and Lena came after me but before said a couple of chosen words to the Danvers and John>> said Kara and Lena added:

<< It was a long time coming, I only worried for Kelly, but she loves Alex so I’m sure that she will help her>>.

<< And you didn’t talk from that moment?>> asked Clat.

<< NO I haven’t talked to the Danvers since then, my father stayed there to make clear that if they didn’t want to cause a mass invasion of Earth by Kryptonian they would refrain from contacting me and he told John that it was his job to make sure that they abide by my wishes, Brainy and Dreamer stopped work with them and made sure that everything that belonged to me or Lena that was still in the tower was returned to us, then Brainy and Nia took my father buy something cloth and the thing that he would need while Lena and I were at home. Liam was with Frank, Lena’s chief of security who was more than happy to see me home, then he went away and I collapsed in Lena's arms crying like a baby>> said Kara smiling.

<< We both cried, we need it and then Zor-El, Nia and Brainy came to our house and Kara finally met her son, I think that the first time that you held him you were almost scared to hurt him!>> said Lena smiling and the blond said:

<< Because I was, I thought that I didn’t have control and the hole in the wall of our bedroom that I made with my laser vision that night after my nightmares was the proof, but Lena had this extraordinary power to ground me, so we had dinner that night all together, Nia and Brainy sleep in one of our spare room to keep us company, while my father promises us that he would help Lillian with her search for Esme, and we went to the sleep and then next morning at unholy our someone started to knock at our front door, by the way, how did you pass security and knew that I was there?>>.

<< Well after Dreamer and Brainy went back to the pass to collect some of your DNA for Lena's plane, and forgot to cover their tracks leaving me knowing who you were from when you were 16 …>> said Cat interrupted by the gasp of surprise of the public, the journalist continued and said:

<< I kept an eye on you even when I was working for Olivia or I was to Bora Bora, so, of course, I knew that you were at your home with Lena!>>.

<< My mother feeds you information, didn't she?>> asked Lena closing her eyes and Cat smirking said:

<< Of course me, Diana Prince and your mother had a chat group! So I went there and asked why Andrea Rojas was asking me how our new article was going on and when she could aspect it, of course as soon as Lillian sent me a message that you were back I took my plane and came here, I didn’t expect to meet your father, by the way, I see now where you took you good aspect, well and your mother too!>>.

<< Please, don’t flirt with my father too, I already know that from here to before Christmas I will need to call you Aunt Cat if you have your way with my Aunt Astra, I don’t need the mental image of you flirting with other members of my family!>>  said Kara making everyone laugh and Cat said:

<< Fine, but that morning wasn’t happy only for my presence, wasn’t it?>>.

<< Not it wasn’t, in fact just after you came in, my mother-in-law came running inside our apartment and said to us that not only did she have to find Mercy but she knew where Esme had been for all this time, and I  don’t know if it was destiny playing with us but our little girl was only at an hour of car form us, she was near us for all that time, thank to you, Cat and Diana, that had taken a flight from Paris as soon as I called her, we could go to take her home while Lillian stayed behind to take care of Liam, with Brainy and Nia help.

She was in a foster home for alien children and I saw how the woman who should have taken care of her and the other children treated them, all I knew was that I needed to do something, I was so angry but Lena calmed me down and remind me that wasn’t the moment, not right now. Then I was only Kara, Esme and Liam’s Ieiu and the main thing that I needed to do was take care of my family. We were prepared for Esme not knowing who we were, or resenting us for sending her away for all those years, but to our surprise, she not only knew who we were but already knew that the reason that we were separated was because of the bad man, my sweet clever girl>> said Kara kissing Esme hair and Esme smiled and said to Cat:

<< Mercy sent me a photo of Mama and Ieiu and told me that as soon as it was safe for me to be with them, they would come to get me! Aunt Cat, you know that Santa fulfilled my Christmas wish?>>.

<< Really and what was it?>> asked Cat to her niece and she said:

<< I want to be back with Mama and Ieiu this year and I wanted a little brother, to play with like in the movies, and he gave me both!>>.

Lena and Kara started to cry while kissing Esme and hugging her and you couldn’t find dry eyes in the television studio, as well as in most of the houses of the world, then Kara said:

<< You are the best gift in the world you and your brother>>.

<< Your Ieiu is right>> said Lena smiling and then Cat asked:

<< Then what happens? What we can expect from the Luthor-Zor-El family?>>

<< Well while we were going to take Esme, my father flight to the Fortress to make sure that it was a safe place for our family again and discovered that not only Jor, his younger brother and Superman’s father had tempered with my spaceship so that I would end up in the Phantoms zone but that he had made sure that his son could become in posses of all the money that my parents had send with me so that I could leave an easy life here on earth. You see my father had come on this planet many times, and this is why my family chose to send me here. The first time that he came here, he met a young man with the dream of creating a new company that would move humanity in a new technological era, they became fast friends and my father gave him the capital to start the company, in exchange he insisted that my father accepted a big chunk of stocks of this new company.

They never saw each other again, but when my father came here to prepare for my arrival, he bought stock options from different companies and properties and then left Kelex the job to administrate them. Kellex is the robot that was in charge of the fortress, and he lived in his care also more than 200 million American dollars to give me and help me use to live my life here, off course Jor didn’t have this kind of possibility, in all honestly he wasn’t sent to jail only because my Grandmothers pleads for his life to my father, so he was stripped from all his title and put in house arrest, but he couldn’t tolerates that his son would have to live in an inferior social status of mine on this new planet, so he tried to hack Kellex and made he stole from me when his son would be an adult that could understand what was going on, he could only give Superman the cash but Kellex protected any other assets that my father left me, of course as soon as he learns of what had happened he banish Supermen from our House, this is something worse of death for a Kryptonian, and he made sure that he couldn’t even think to enter the fortress ever again. While I'm here I want to deliver a message to Supermen, you aren’t part of the House, our family, any more, the symbols that you use for yourself, that you tell everyone around you is a simple “S”, is the crest of our family, you don’t have the right to use it anymore, I give you time until the end of this year to find an alternative for your costume, if you intend to disobey a direct order and disrespect this family, your people and your ancestor more that you have already done, there will be consequence>>  said Kara looking directly to the camera so that her words where clear while the rest of the world couldn’t believe that their hero wasn’t nothing more than a common thief.

<< So when we came home my mother didn’t know where Kara’s father was as he had gone out before we were awake and after we explained everything that had happened to the other and Diana, while me and Kara alternated having our children on our arms, well … Zor-El comes in flying from the balcony and my mother recognized him from a photo that my father had in his study, the only photo with his first investor and one of his dearest friends!>> said Lena smirking while the public gasped for the realization and Cat said what everyone else was thinking:

<<< You two were predestined by the stars, after all, your fathers were friends and you didn't know at all!>>.

<< Right? But I discovered after talking to my father, that not only do I have stocks in Luthor Corp but in Prince ENT. and Wayne Enterprise as well, of course, Diana immediately took the occasion to offer me my new job>> said Kara smiling.

<< And stole you from CatCo and the position of Editor in Chief that I had offered you that same morning! Well it all went well as now CatCo is a part of the Prince Ent Group and we work together again, but for a moment I was thinking how to get back to Diana. So do you want to tell the public what Kara Zor-El will do in the future?>> said Cat smiling.

<< From the beginning of this summer, I’m the new CEO of Prince Ent, Donna, Diana’s only daughter is my CFO and Head of Legal Affairs and I stole Lena's little brother, Brainy from her and made him my new COO and CISO, as all of you already knew we built a new headquarters and requalified the Highs, with the help of Orlando Davis, who not only is the big brother of one of Esme friend from the home were she was, but one of the survivors of the “Second Chances Program” that was at the centre of the scandal of the Vann Kull scandal, we are more than happy of our partnership not only because thank to his help and the help of the National City Police department that works in the Highs, now the integration between human and alien and metahuman has finally stated to raise, but we could hire a lot of aliens that could give a great contribution to this planet if only given the chance. With my, Donna and Brainy's help in the company, Diana could now finally realize a dream of hers, create a school for all the children that need a possibility to show their true potential so, in a couple of weeks the doors of the ”Athena Academy For Young and Gifted” will open its doors, to students from kindergarten to high school, with Diana as head of the board.

We had another surprise just at the beginning of the Summer, in fact, my Aunt whom we believed dead for all this time, but was just a prisoner on another planet by Kreels, had finally escaped and come back thanks to one of our dearest friends help, the same that took care of Astra, and both of them want to give back to the city that adopted me and are helping Diana in this new adventure.

So Astra IN-Ze will be the Dean of the high school, Ava Sharp-Lance will be the Dean of the Middle School and Zala-EL will be the Dean of the Elementary and Kindergarten section of the Academy!>>.

<< Yeah! Aunt Zala is so funny! I can’t wait to start school Aunt Cat! >> intervened Esme smiling and making everyone laugh and Cat said:

<< And I see that all the students that were already admitted are on scholarship and the no-profit that Luthor Corp, Prince Ent, Wayne Enterprise create will pay for all the students that would be admitted, human and aliens alike>>.

<< We want to give back to our community, and we want to give them all the tools to succeed in life, my children will go to that school as well as our Niece and your son, this is a testament that the academy will be the best school in all National City, and not another charity project that most Company create to spent less money in tax. Even if it is located in one of the poor parts of the city, which our Mayor and city hall tend to forget only because 80% of inhabitants are aliens or immigrants, we wanted to do something about it in fact thanks to Kara's new direction of Prince Ent and Diana blessing, new affordable houses are built  and a massive change is coming on that direction, always listening to what the people that leave the need>> said Lena smiling and Cat said:

<< There is good news for you and Luthor Corp to right?>>.

<< Yes, next week we will have our rebrand ceremony and we will reveal the new name, we acquired from Prince Ent, Obsidian North that Andrea had sold to you and Diana with CatCo, Andrea Rojas is our head of the PR office and CISO, while Jess Huang, my ex-secretary, is my new COO and Samantha  In-ZE is my CFO, in all honestly I wouldn’t know how  I would have survived all these past months without their help, between all the change that we made to become the family that we are today, their help was essential, and I’m happy to call them family, and it’s useless that you look me like that you will need to send someone to the ceremony to know our new name, not even Kara’s puppy eyes could convince me to tell her!>> said Lena laughing and making everyone laugh.

<< Well I’m happy that you two are finally happy and that you can live your life in the sun without hiding your beautiful love, thank you so much for choosing me to tell your amazing love story and trust and believe in all the people of this imperfect planet but still beautiful, and show us that sometimes true love is the only thing that you need to change the world! Lady and Gentlemen give another round of applause for Lena and Kara Luthor-Zor-El and their beautiful children Esme and Liam!>> said Cat standing up and followed by the others who waited to the audience the cameras.

 In the back of the studio, a man with strange hair and spirited eyes was smiling, when the other day Kara had called him , they had asked him the chance to change the timeline one last time, he wasn't sure but thanks for the help of Sara and Ava, that were the most expert about time flow between all of them, they come up with this timeline that Kara and Lena had just tell the world and thank to the fact that al the fixed points in time had happen even if with little change that not affect the flow of time or others, and all the Crisis and the Antimatter wave and the Paragons were still there in history just like what  had happened to lead to the birth of Earth-Prime, they think that they could  change what had happen to the personal relationships and the story of Team Supergirl, without change anything in the story’s of  all the other superheroes, they asked their opinion on the matter and they were more than happy to gave them their permission to try and see if it was a good idea, only Mxy would had know if it was possible, and if he did that he mase sure that all of the people that Lena and Kara had consulted and all their family and friends would retain the memories of the original time line as well as this new one without their mind split in two, because they need to learn from all the mistake that the had done but the also deserve to happiness.

<< Well done, my genius friend, I’m more than happy to make your story true, and as we agreed the people that you had indicated to me will have their memory of both timelines without going crazy>> said Mxy before snapping his finger and made Lena and Kara story, reality.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                           XVIII

Alex Davers was living the worst period of her life, her sister Kara had shouted down communication with her and her mother since she was back from the Phantom Zone months ago, in the beginning, she felt betrayed because not only had she chosen Lena, a fucking Luthor, over them, her family, but that she had hide part of her life from them.

Eliza was furious, she tried to go to Kara's apartment the next day but not only did John stop them, telling them to respect Kara's decision and give her time but after they saw Kara's photos at  Lex Luthor's trial, they tried even harder to meet with her, John tried to tell them that  Zor-EL was serious and that if they wanted to be responsible of the end of the planet they would have to do that without his help.

Alex found herself alone with her mother and Kelly, Nia and Brainy had made sure that she knew not only that the way she had behaved was intolerable but that they were on Kara's side, the fact that not only did they take Lena and Kara's things from the towers, but theirs as well, was a clear sign that they wanted to be left alone.

After almost two weeks had gone without hearing from either of them and after the news that Diana Prince and Cat Grand had repurchased, from Andrea Rojas, CatCo and that this last had started to work for Lena, she knew that her sister had moved on with her life, she could feel it in her bones.

Her mother and her pride were what had ruined once again her life and she was alone, without friends and work, the fact that Kelly was still with her and hadn’t given up was a miracle and Alex knew it.

So when Eliza finally went back to Midville, after even Clarke refused to help them save Kara, as she put it, Alex finally started to listen to her girlfriend and stopped obsessing about Kara, if she wanted to talk to her she would have called her.

John, maybe to keep an eye on her or to help her out, offered her a job in his P.I. office, and then that late August when the news that Supergirl would give Cat an exclusive prime-time interview reviling her identity started to be viral on the internet, Alex started to panic again. Eliza called every minute, of every day, to push her to find Kara and stop her from doing, in her words, " ruining her life".

The day of the interview finally came and Kelly and Alex were in their apartment ready to see the program, Alex was, once again, trying to call Kara, even if she was sure that she had changed her number until Kelly said to her:

<< Alex, stop calling her, if Kara wanted to talk to you she would have, and in all honesty, you and your mother don’t have any right to tell her what to do with her secret, it's her decision>>.

<< Kelly, how can't you see that this is all Lena's plan to endanger Kara! She never told me that she wanted the world to know the truth!>> said back Alex looking at young Olsen but she answered back:

<< Alex, I know that you don’t want to admit it but it was obvious that Kara and Lena have been in love for a long time and Lena is a good person, if they thought that it was best not to tell us that they were together, they must have a reason,  before you and your mother keep treat her like a toddler, why don’t you hear what she have to say, for once?>>.

<< I know everything about my sister, we don’t have a secret so this is why I don’t understand why she didn't tell me!>> said Alex and Kelly hugged her and said:

<< Let’s sit and see what's going on, then we can think together what to do next, please turn off your phone, I don’t want your mother to call you and try to influence you, you told me that your therapist agrees with me that she is to big of a presence in your life and you need to set bunderees>>.

<< I know, you are right but I’m the only one that she has left, especially now that Kara doesn’t want to have anything to do with us, I don't think I’m ready for what is about to be transmitted>> said Alex sitting next to her girlfriend and waiting, while Cat Grant introduces Kara as Supergirl.

From then Alex couldn't believe what she was hearing, she was shocked, especially when her sister's daughter entered the screen… She had a nice and she never knew!.

Not only that but she and Lena Luthor had not one, but two children and Alex never knew about it, from then she learned, as well as the rest of the world, that Astra was alive, that Lena and Kara had started to date almost immediately after met for the first time and Kara never told her.

She learned that she had moved in with Lena and didn’t tell her, lying to her, that Kara never trusted her or Eliza, or the rest of their friends, that they lied to all of them for all that time and that Kara had all another life that she never knew about and that she didn't want her to know.

And now not only Kara and Lena were happy with their family, but for all that time the other superheroes, that she had come to know and think were her friends, had known and helped Kara foul her!

And now Kara was a CEO and she had a new family, well not new, she always had it but now she didn't need to pretend to want to be her sister anymore. Alex knew that that was all her fault, for listening to Eliza and ruining every chance that she could have to gain Kara and Lena's trust again and knowing she would never know her niece and nephew.

Like the rest of the world, thanks to Mxy, Alex and Kelly immediately believed the new “ timeline” even if nothing in the past had changed, history was now what Lena and Kara told the world and as Alex and Kelly, they all felt in shock of the revelation.

When the transmission ended, Kelly was without words and she looked at her girlfriend, Alex was devasted and Kelly didn't know what to say, she always knew that her brother wasn't a good person, but what he had done to Lena, even if she was using him to got back at Kara, wasn’t right, she liked Lena and she was supportive of her idea of changing the direction of her company.

<< I can't believe it>> said Alex after a while and Kelly knew that she didn’t need to ask her anything before she continued to talk:

<< For all the past five years she lied to me and she didn’t trust me at all! What she and Lena went through, it’s something that you should share with your own family but she never said anything, I never knew the truth, and now Kara and I won’t have the possibility to do that! What do I need to do Kelly? What can I do?>>.

Kelly hugged her and she looked at Alex on one hand she wanted to tell her that this wasn't her fault, to reassure her but she also knew that at this moment what Alex needed more than everything was someone who gave her the truth.

<< I love you, no matter your flaws, but I also think you need to hear the truth more than everything. YOU need to cut your mother out until you heal, you need to keep going in your journey to heal yourself and confront the trauma that they gave you and then you need to make amend to Kara, to Lena and their family, it won’t be easy, and maybe Kara won't ever forgive you but you need to do this for yourself>> said Kelly and Alex in tears said:

<< I really screwed up, didn't I ?>>.

<< Yes my love and my brother were a factor too and because I know that he would never ask for forgiveness, I will do it for him and see if I can find a way to return the money that he took>> said Kelly and Alex said:

<< What do you mean?>>

<< After meeting Clark my brother extinguished his student debt, the lone in my parent's house and now he is buying the old journal in my hometown? He always told me that the money was a gift from Clark, who had received an unexpected inheritance and he was so generous to give him some, now all the world knows that Superman is a thief and my brother is one too because there is no way in hell that he didn’t know from where that amounts of money come from. And I know that my mother knows too, especially after tonight.>> said Kelly embarrassed.

<< It wasn't your fault, as you always tell me our family mistakes aren't ours and we don't need to save them>> said Alex smiling, Kelly kissed her and said:

<< It’s good to see you going back to who you truly are, I hope that one day we can both be in Kara and Lena's life>>.

<< I hope so, but you are right I need to heal and be better before trying to go back to Kara's life, she deserves it, they all deserve it … I will call my mother now, can you stay here with me? I don’t know if I’m strong enough>> said Alex and Kelly said:

<< Of course my love, I’m here and remember, she may be your mother but she doesn’t own you>>.

Alex breath and turned on her phone immediately she saw that Eliza had called her hundreds of times and she knew that she was pissed, so before she could call her, Alex called her mother and put the phone off speaker, after only a couple of second the woman answered and immediately said:

<< Alexandra why was your phone turned off? You know that I don't want you to do it!>>.

<< I and Kelly were watching Kara's interview and I don’t want to be interrupted>>.

<< I saw it too, we need to save your sister, it’s obvious that she had been brainwashed and that they are trying to harm her, all Luthor are evil but use child actors, that's new!>>

<< Mom they are not actors they are Kara's children, did you hear a single word that she said? This is why she hid them from us, why she lied to us for all those years! How can you still act like that after everything that just happened!?>>

<< Don’t tell me that you believe them. Alex, I knew that leaving you in that city and letting you pretend to be a lesbian wasn't the right thing to do, I want you to come home immediately,  and together we will save your sister!>>.

<< NO Mom, I won’t come back and I won't listen to you anymore, Mom we hurt Kara, while we should have been her family and supported her, she has the right to hide her family from us and I won’t let you hurt her anymore! I called you simply to say that for a while I don’t want to hear from you, I finally realised how much I hurt my sister and I need to do better if one day I want her to talk to me, let alone her and Lena consider let me meet my niece and nephew! If you loved us you need to seek help, and realize that we are the villains here and we need to do better! I hope you respect my wishes and don't come here to National City, for once in your life go down from that pedestal that you put yourself on and realize what you have done wrong, maybe one day we will be a family again, goodnight mother>>.

<< Alex! … Alex!>> kept shouting Eliza, but Alex had shouted down the phone call and started to cry, Kelly took her in her arms and said:

<< I’m proud of you my love, this was a big step>>.

After the other woman had stopped crying, smiling  she said:

<< I will need to change my phone number, and I know that you liked this apartment but I think that she will come searching for me>>.

<< Don't worry we can get a hotel room in the morning and search for a new apartment, everything that could help you, and if she doesn't get the hint you can call your ex-fiancée and ask her help for a restraining order!>> said Kelly smiling and making the other woman laughed.

<< You know most women would be wary of their girlfriend's ex>> said Alex and Kelly answered:

<< Well did you see me? I don’t have anything to fear and I know you love me, so I do think, why shouldn’t we try to see if you can be friends again, and having a detective in speed dial could be useful>>.

<< I will think about it, I love you!>> said Alex kissing her.

On the other side of the United States, in Smallville, the Kent family was getting ready to see Kara interview, Jordan and Jonathan were already sitting in front of the TV and Lois was sitting down as well while yelling:

<< Smallville, it’s about to start, damn I don't understand why Kara gives the scoop of the century to Cat and not me, we are family after all!>>.

<< Lois you know that I don't agree with Kara doing this and the fact that she didn't answer any of my calls and make sure that I couldn't find her in National City is another thing I need to talk to her about, it’s too late now but we will need to find a way to control what will happen from now on>> said Clarke Kent, while sitting down next to his wife.

<< I think that Aunt Kara is really brave, and you can't control what she does dad, where are we in the 18^th century?>> said Jordan looking at his father with disdain and Jonathan added:

<< Really Dad what you just said is so problematic that I don’t know where to begin to address it>>.

<< Your son is right Clark, but we will talk about it later, it’s about to begin>> said Lois shouting him down, Clark didn’t like it  but he didn't know what was about to happen.

 While Kara's interview was going on Loise, Jordan and Jonathan were shocked and couldn't believe how much Lena and Kara had gone troght and couldn’t wait to call them and tell them that they were sorry and that they were happy for them, while Clarke in other hand felt betrayed.

How dare Kara smear his father's name, he already hated the fact that she was a friend of Luthor but fell in love with Lena and had a family with her! He couldn't believe it! And now he was the villain! But then Kara told the whole world that he had stolen from her and he just now learned that he was banished and his house name was stripped from him and that he had only a couple of months to redo his  crest if he didn't want to pay the consequence.

Clark was so concentrated on his rage that he didn't notice that not only Lois had stood up but also his sons as well, and then Jordan said:

<< You stole from Aunt Kara? And you knew that Jor-EL was a traitor to our family and still let us call him our grandfather? What the fuck it’s wrong with you? You should be ashamed of yourself!>>.

<< Jordan don’t you dare raise your voice with me! I'm your father, you need to respect me!>> said Clarke shouting as well but Jonathan said:

<< The money that you used to save the farm was the money that you stole from Aunt Kara, as well as the one that you gave James Olsen, you think that you are a superhero but you are nothing more than a criminal and the way you treated Aunt Kara and Aunt Lena is shameful, you should ask for their forgiveness on your knees, not be angered because your King did the right thing, you don’t deserve the name El!>>.

Clarke started move through his son and Lois moved between them and said:

<< Don’t do another step Kent … Jonathan, Jordan go to your rooms me and your father need to talk! Now!>>.

<< Are you sure that you want to stay alone with him?>> asked Jordan not trusting his father anymore.

<< Don’t worry, I’m a big girl and I can take care of myself, now obey me for once>> said Lois caressing their faces and when she was sure that they had gone to their room she turned around and said:

<< How could you do something like that? Not only did you leave her to that family, even when I told you that we should have taken care of her but you stole from Kara? You are a disgrace, you and James are nothing more than criminals and I know that you used her money to buy our house in Metropolis, for the college fund of the kids, for the farm, shit for practical everything that we own! What the fuck were you thinking?>>.

<< Lois she doesn’t deserve that moneys, my father should have been king, not Zor-EL and for sure that dyke shouldn't have what it’s mine! Now she have ruined everything and she dared create a family with a Luthor!>> said Clark pacing the room and Lois shouted back:

<< Are you finally going crazy? Lena is not her brother, hell even Lillian had put her life on the line to destroy Cadmus and put her son behind bars and you still insist on that shit that all Luthor are evil? Flash news Clark, Lex was the exception and after what I just heard I think that you are more similar to him than different!>>.

<< How you dare you! I’m nothing like Lex Luthor, I'm the hope of the planet, it’s only true hero!>> said back Clark, but Lois wasn’t someone that let people push her over and said:

<< NO you are not! And frankly, you are not the man that  I love and married, you are only a homophobic prick who adores being revered and thinks of himself as a god and who betrayed everything he should stand for! You are a fraud and your sons are right, you should think about how to make amend and how to give back all that money to Kara not insult her and Lena! I’m telling you this now, if you ever loved me or your sons don’t you dare go to National City or try to do anything to Lena or their children, or I swear to God I will end you myself!>>.

<< You are taking her side over me, your husband? I’m the victim here, my reputation as Superman is ruined as well as a journalist! I have no intention to give that bitch anything and if you are not with me you are against me, choose well what side do you want to be Lois>> said Clark dangerously.

<< Jonathan and Martha would be ashamed of what you had become, Clark. I think it’s best for me and the boys to move back to Metropolis for a while, and you stay here to clear your mind>> said Lois turning around but Clark grasped her arm and stopped her, Lois moved away and said:

<< Don’t you ever dare touch me again>>.

<< Are you living me?>> asked Clarke and the journalist answered:

<< I don’t know but you need to get your head off of your ass if you want to save this family, you can sleep here tonight>>.

<< Fine!>> said the man sitting down, while in Jornad's room, he and Jonathan had heard everything and Jonathans said:

<< I don’t trust him>>.

< What you want to do?>> asked his bother.

<< Do you think that you can fly us to Metropolis?>> asked Jonathan and Jordan said:

<< Sure but why?>>.

<< We need to worn Aunt Kara and Aunt Lena, I have enough money and miles so I can buy us a plane ticket and because we are almost 17 years old we don't need to travel with one of our parents, we just need to present this form if they ask us, we can forge mom and that man signature>> said Jonathan and Jordan answer:

 << And Mom? You want to live her here with him?>>

<< She can take care of herself and you hear her, she wants to go back to the Metropolis but I think that we should move to National City where the rest of our family is, I know that we haven’t seen Aunt Kara in years but I think it’s his fault, I don’t know ... I have this feeling and we both know that we are moving away for collage in less than a year anyway. We can contact Mom as soon as we talk with Aunt Kara>> said Jonatha.

<< Fine but we need to take the first flight in the morning so that we are far away when they wake up, I will pack our backpacks, I don’t think that I can take a sweat case too and we can buy some close there, do you know where our Aunts live?>> asked Jordan while starting to take out some clothes and his twin said:

<< Aunt Lena's company is the nearest to the airport and even if we take the first flight we will still arrive when they are already at work so we can go to her office>>.

<< OK perfect, we can leave a note for Mom, so when she comes to wake us she can read it, I need half an hour to arrive at Metropolis, I don’t want to go too fast while carrying you and this way I can make sure that no one would follow us, dress warmly it will be freezing big bro>> said Jordan smirking.

<< Perfect tickets taken, I’m going to my room, in case mom passes to control us, see you in a bit>> said Jothatn disappear.

<< Mom will kill us, but we need to warn Aunt Kara>>> whispered to himself Jordan, even if he didn’t need to, Clark was still so enraged downstair that he didn’t even think to keep his attention on his son.

In the meantime, Kara and Lena had taken Esme and Liam down to their car where Frank was waiting for them, they entered Kara’s car, a Black Toyota Hybrid Rav4 that Kara had bought just the week before, Kara wasn’t a car expert, she never really need to use one so she ask Andrea and Lena to hl her choose one, even if her partner had told her that she could use whatever car she likes in Lena collation, Kara wanted to buy at least one now that she can.

<< Wonderful interview>> said Frank the only person outside their immediate family and friends to be spared by Mxy magic because he needed to have his memory in perfect shape if they wanted his help to protect their family.

<< Thank you, Frank, are you sure that you don’t mind going all the way to our house to bring back my car?>> asked Lena while helping a sleppy Emse inside Kara’s one while she did the same for Liam.

<< No problem at all, I’m sure that they are expecting your car outside the building, as soon as I drive them away and in the direction of your former penthouse I will use the portal device that you gave me to bring the car to your residence and then go back to take mine from the underground parking of the building. How do we remain for tomorrow morning, I would prefer if you would work from home,>> said Frank back.

<< I told her the same but she is so stubborn, so tomorrow I will work from her office, and the kids will be staying home with my mother-in-law>> said Kara and Lena looked at her and said:

<< This is new information for me>>.

<< Yeah I will be more at ease if I’m with you tomorrow, I’m sure that there will be a lot of angry people in front of Prince and Luthor Corp>> said Kara smiling, she wasn’t naïve, she knew that a lot of people will be angry at her, not only for hiding the truth for so long but for dare to fall in love and have a family with a Luthor, she knew that also in the alien community, there would be people that would felt betrayed and she can understand why but Lena was everything that Lex ever wasn't, she is compassionate, and brave and so kind and she hoped that after everything that they did to protect their family, people will start to give her a real shot to show how amazing g she was.

<< I don’t need a babysitter, Kara, I can take care of myself, and Andrea and Sam will be there as well. So I have all the protection that I could need>> said Lena back but Kara took her in her arms and said:

<< I know, it’s more for me than for you, please>>.

<< You aren't fair, you know that I can’t say no to your puppy eyes>> said Lena sighting and the blonde kissed her and said:

<< I know, but I love you and I want to make sure that you are safe, Sara and Frank are working on a new safety protocol but tomorrow could be critical so, I’m sorry Zhao but you will need to share your office with me, I promise to not distract you>> said Kaa while climbing in the car followed by the brunette that answered:

<< As if, Kara I’m always distracted by you especially when you wear a suit>>.

<< I can put on a pair of jeans and a T-shirt, after all, I won’t have any meating>> said back the blonde while waiting for Frank to drive Lena’s car out, she could hear the sound of the paparazzi cameras and when she heard them all follow Frank she goes out of the underground parking lot and starts to drive home.

<< You know, that they are all waiting for us at our home, right?>> said Lena sighting.

<< I only hope that there will be food waiting for us, I'm starving. Did Andrea send word about what the general opinion is on the internet?>> asked Kara while driving through the desert street of National City, something rare that the two women were surprised about it, as well as fast they arrived at the gate that they had put around their little community and after Kara had entered her private code and the biometric scan, she started to dive home were she repeated the procedure and parked in their garage underground the house, where she saw Lena’s car already parked next to the other cars that she possessed.

<< Ughm, she is getting heavy>> said Lena while taking Esme, who now was completely asleep, in her arms from the buster sitt while Kara took their bags and Liam, then said:

<< Want to switch?>>.

<< Nah I just need to put more ours in the gym>> said Lena smirking and going up the stairs while the blonde said:

<< As if you need it, you are perfect, Zhao>>.

<< You are biased, but I love you, all the same,>> said Lena while a voice said:

<< You two should get a room>>.

<< You know that you are literally in my kitchen, drinking my wine right Nia?>> answered Lena smirking and the young report said back:

<< Well I’m only a report and you always have the best wine, do you want a hand?>>.

<< No thank you, we have got them but if you want to make us find some food when we are back from putting these two to bed, I would greatly appreciate it>> said Kara smiling at the young woman.

<< Of course, wine too?>> asked Nia smiling and the brunette answered:

<< Yes please, we will be back in 10>>.

<< Perfect>> said Nia, while Kara and Lena got to the upper floor bypassing the living room and straight to Esme's room and Liam's nursery, making a quick job of putting them to bed and when they were sure that the littlest members of the family weren’t going to wake up anytime soon, they changed in more comfortable cloth and went down in the living room were the rest of their family was and when they arrived the first to go up and embrace them both was Sam, that said:

<< Thank you, thank you so much, I know that we had already talked about it but now I know that me and Ruby are safer>.

<< No need to thank us, little cousin, it’s my job to protect this family and I did it for us as well>> said Kara smiling.

<< Sam, we love you, you know that you don't need to thank us>> said Lena smiling but Astra interrupted them and said:

<< But not less what you did, taking the responsibility upon yourself, to do all of this and make our life better,  even if you had help, it’s something that we would be forever grateful>>.

<< Astra is right, and I think that I talk with the other superheroes around the world in saying that we are so happy for you two>> sia Ava smiled and Sara added:

<< I talked with Felicity and she told me that Thea and Thalia were so inspired by your story, that would like you and Lena to consider giving them a hand with the League of Heros, considering that Nyssa is about to start training Mia>>.

<< Isn’t Mia like one year old?>> asked Kara surprised, but Ava said:

<< Make it almost 2 and ½>>.

<< Wow time sure passes fast, and she is thinking of training Mia?>> asked Kara while starting to eat and Lena did the same.

<< You are talking of the widow of your friends in Star City right?>> asked Andrea who now knows about the other superheros, after they permitted them to share the information.

<< Yes, I only talked with Felicity in a professional capacity until recently but I admire her, raising two kids alone after what happened to Oliver, it’s not easy>> said Lena.

<< He really seam like a true hero>> said Zala from Diana arms that added:

<< By the way I hope that you two didn’t take any unnecessary risks in the next couple of days, we don’t know how people will react>>.

<< Well the hashtag Supercorp is trending and a lot of people are more than supportive, apart from someone who said that they would render die than be saved by an openly queer superhero, the majority of them are happy for you two>> said Nia scrolling her phone from her place in Brainy arms that added:

<< I don’t see extreme treat other than the usual bigot homophobe idiots>>.

<< Hey Nia, would you like to come to work with me? You have a gift for PR and social media monitoring >> said Andrea while moving Sam on her legs and hugging her from behind, while the other woman smiled.

<< I don’t know if this is because I’m full of hormones or because you all flash in front of my face the fact that I’m painfully single, but you all are too much in love, you are giving me diabetes … and you two, you know that you now hold the crown as the power couple of National City? You have become the role model of the queer community!>> said Donna smiling and caressing her baby bump, now more prominent because she was in her second trimester.

<< I’m sure that you will find your person, Donna,>> said Diana smiling but her daughter said:

<< Yeah when this one would be like 15een then I can’t start to date again>>.

<< Well from experience I can tell you that there isn’t a specific time in your life when you can find love>> said Sam smiling while Andrea tightened her arms around her girlfriend.

<< Sam is right, Donna>> said Zala smiling and the younger woman said:

<< I hope you are right Ieiu>>.

 Silence fell in the room and Kara and Lena smiled at each other as well as the other couple but Donna added:

<< Did I say it wrong? Is it the wrong word?>>.

<< No, you didn’t cousin>> said Kara smiling and seeing her Aunt Zala standing up and hugging Donna tightly then said:

<< Thank you for considering me your mother>>.

<< Well Mom loves you, and I know that you two are serious, and you take care of me as Mom does, so why shouldn’t I call you how you deserve? But I’m telling you, you need to wait before giving me a little brother or a little sister, I need a hand with this one and I think that two babies at the time, with powers, are the most that this family can put off, right Sara?>> said Donna making everyone laugh and the ex assassins said:

<< You are right, ah Diana do you think that William could enrol even if school start in like two weeks?>>.

<< Your friend Felicyty's older son right? Sure I don’t see why not … Astra what did you say?>>.

<< Well if he can choose his subjects and send me the approval from his old school enter the end of next week it is ok, but didn’t they live in Star City?>> asked the General, that that summer had studied all of her nice friends so that she knew with who she was talking when she finally meets the.

<< We wanted to ask  Lena if she could land one of her portals wath to Felicy, she would feel safer if the kids went to a school like the Academy, especially for William>> said Sara.

<< There is no problem for me as long that Felicity signs a couple of paperwork, it’s not that I don’t trust her but someone could see her at her company and trying to steal the technology behind it and we are about to launch it on the market, not the watch part but the portal one>> said Lena smiling.

<< And tell her that she doesn’t need to worry about anything even if William is a couple of years older than Ruby and Carter I’m sure that they will become fast friends and that if she feels better Mia can go to the Daycare at Prince or Luthor Corp … by the way where is Ruby?>> said Kara looking around and Astra said:

<< She is at Cat’s house having a movie night with Carter, and Andrea I will refrain from trying to steal young Nia from Cat, she wants to prepare her to be Editor in Chief in a couple of years … and I shouldn't have told you that, please forget that I even told it. She can be very terrifying when she is angry>> said Astra.

<< I see that she has you already on a leash Ieiu!>> said Sam making everyone smile and Astra said:

<< I don’t know what you are talking about, Sam, Andrea I will take Ruby home tomorrow morning, I have a place where I need to be right now, by>>.

As soon the General was out of the window flying they all laughed and Lillian said:

<< Well at least we know that those two are serious>>.

<< oh that's for sure, I had never seen Astra so frustrated, Kara when are Zor and Allura arriving?>> asked Zala smiling.

<< They will be here for Thanskgivem, Ukr convinced Ieiu to wait until the situation at Argo was calm again after they told the whole truth to the population and they are considering moving the city or waiting for Lena to upgrade the portal, so that we can move between planets>> said the blonde and the younger woman added:

<< So no pressure at all>.

<< Lena we have all faith in you and I’m sure that Zor-EL and Allura don't expect you to resolve the problem in a day>> said Lillian encouraging.

<< Your mother is right, you don't need to stress about it, my love >> said Kara smiling and kissing her.

<< What are you thinking so hard about little warrior?>> asked Diana about her daughter and Donna said:

<< That as soon Damian heard about the fact that other children of Superheros are enrolling on your school he will pester Dad and Thalia to enrol as well, he is so excited to become an uncle, as well as the other members of the Batfamily only Selina, Ryan and Koriand’r had stop Dick to move here with what is left of the Titans! I thought that Mom, Ieiu and Grandma were overprotective but the Waynes are on another level>>.

<< I’m not so over protective>> sad Diana and Donna said:

<< I hade to make you swear on the Styx not to kill Professor Long, mom>>

<< This Long, is the man that takes advantage of you, right little worrior>> asked Zala while standing up and taking a glass of scotch for her and Diana.

<< Ieiu not you to>> answered Donna but Sam said:

<< We are family, and we respect your decision, but I still think that he should pay for what he did to you>>.

<< I don't remember anything about that night, I may have given my consent and don't remember it>> said Donna but Lillian stood up and taking the younger woman's hands in her all she said:

<< If you don't remember anything it means that at the very least you were so drunk that you couldn't give it, I know that you only want to concentrate on your child and move along in your life, but you need to understand that for your mothers, and your father, as well as all the people that love you, it’s not easy to know that out there the man that hurt you is still free. I don't want to force you but maybe consider making him pay for his crime>>.

<< He can take away my child if he knew about it, if I do something, it’s a possibility>> said back Donna but Zala said:

<< If you think that we would let anything happen to your little one, then you are dreaming my daughter, you have the force of the entire Krypton army behind your shoulder as well all your mom’s warriors and your family>>.

<< Donna, no one wants to force you but at least think about it, you don't need to rush but know that we are with you whatever you decide to do>> said Kara smiling and Lena added:

<< And you have two Luthor with you, we are masters of making our enemy pay, right mother?>>.

<< Of course, no one messes with my family and my grandchildren and unfortunately for all of you I decided to adopt all of you>> said Lillian smirking and then taking her coat, before adding:

<< Now I’m going to rest I have a busy morning tomorrow, Lena, and Kara I’m taking Emse to choose her first horse tomorrow, maybe buy a pony for Liam as well, and I’m taking Gideon and the others with me so don’t worry, good night>>.

After the Luthor matriarch had disappeared Ava said:

<< Well I want to be like her when I’m older>>.

<< I know right? She is a Gilf!>> said Sara smirking and teasing Lena who immediately threw her a pillow and said: 

<< You are talking about my mother Lance!>>.                                               

<< Well at least now you know how Me and Donna feel when someone talks about our mothers, especially through all the meetings for the school>> said Sam rolling her eyes and Kara added:

<< Or when Cat flirts with every living member of our family>>.

<< I hate you, all of you>> said Lena sulking and pouting, but Kara smiled and kissed her she asked:

<< Even me Zhao?>>.

<< Well you think that it’s a good idea to babysit me tomorrow morning and don’t go to your own company, leaving Brainy and Donna to fend for themselves, so...>> said Lena but Brainy intervened and said:

<< Nice try big sis, but me and Donna are more than ok, I will be more relaxed if Kara is with you>>.

<< As he said, don't worry about us>> said Donna grinnig.

<< Ah fine, I know when give up, by the way, barbecue next weekend? So that all Karas's friends have time to come here?>> asked Lena and Kara smiling said:

<< Yes!! I can’t wait to see Barry's little girl, we need to think about something to gift her, something fun but that could be useful as well>>.

<< I trust fund?>> asked Lena seriously making everyone else laugh and Sam said:

<< Lena, you are my best friend and I love you but you can be serious>>.

<< Why not?>> asked Kara surprising everyone and when no one said anything she added:

<< It’s useful, she will have the liberty to go to whatever college she wants without worrying about being in debt, and she can use the money when she is older to enjoy herself, and we have more money that, we, our children and future children, and their future children could ever use in all their lifetimes and I know for sure that Barry is worrying about Nora future especially since she come to help him in the past from time to time>>.

<< The fact that the girl hadn’t fuckup the timeline already it’s extraordinal, considering that Barry is her father>> said Sara smirking and standing up with Ava's help and then Sharp added:

<< We are heading home, Lena, and Kara we are so happy for you two and your family>>.

<< Ava, Sara we need to thank you both, we wouldn't be capable of pulling this off without your help>> said Lena and Kara added:

<< Lena is right, thank you so much>>.

<< Don’t even think about it, you two gave us a job and a place to stay and raise our daughter without worrying, this was the least that we could do>> said Sara smiling and hugging them both before heading out.

<< Will we see you two tomorrow morning in the office?>> asked Andrea with her hand in Sam’s one still in hers.

<< Yes I will bring something to eat too>> said Kara smiling and Sam said:

<< Why can’t you come to work from Lena’s office more often cousin?>>.

<< Because she has her own company to take care of, In-Ze and you can fly to buy whatever you want as well as Kara does>> said Lena smirking and Andrea added:

<< I wouldn't be opposed if you desired to fly to Buenos Ares and bring back some empanadas>>.

<< Will see, goodnight everyone>> said Sam dragging a laughing Andrea behind her, while Nia and Brainy  said their goodbyes and the younger report said:

<< Well tomorrow will be pure hell, I hope that you two are ready to have all your social media accounts and email bombarded with messages!>>.

<< We are, don't worry, you on the other way … you will be safe and call me if something happens right?>> said Kara worried.

<< Don’t worry this one has already promised to come to eat lunch at CatCo and to make sure that everything is alright>> said Nia while hugging the two women Brainy said:

<< I have everything under control, you can focus on protection my big sis>>.

<< You are learning how to be a nagging little brother, you know this?>> said Lena smirking and hugging the boy.

<< Of course I even read some material on the internet>> said Brainy while waiving and escorting a smiling Nia out of the house.

<<We are going to, this one>> said Zala smiling at Donna and saying:

<< Need her beauty sleep and me and Diana have a meeting with the new company that is taking care of making and delivering all the uniforms>>.

<< Can you tell me again why you told Cat that she didn't need to come tomorrow to the meeting, she and Sam are the ones that had the major impact on the choice of the style>> said Diana rolling her eyes and her daughter added:

<< Because Cat had her hands full with the interviews and Aunt Astra is finishing off all the courses of all the divisions and doing a final vetting of all the teachers, instructors and whoever working there, while Ava is upgrading your security especially if now more children of superheros will go there and the Academy could become a target>>.

<< How is it that you two are always ganging up against me?>> said Diana while saying her goodbye to the young couple and Zala, while to the same said:

<< Well she is an El, of course, we are always right, Lena, Kara, congratulations and for whatever you could need, we are just a phone call of distance>>.

<< Thank you Aunt Zala, and I’m so happy for you too>> whispered Kara to her aunt’s ear.

When all their guests had gone away and Kara, using her power, had put in order the first floor of their house, the blonde took the younger woman in her arms and guided her to their room, and after a swift change of clothes, they lay down in their bed, so tired but happy for how all of had happened had gone.

They fell asleep rather fast, too tired to celebrate, they wouldn't had have time anyway, especially now that everything was on the light and they didn’t need to hide anything. Lena, for once, was the one to wake up first the next morning, and she couldn't stop to admire the beauty of the woman next to her, the woman that she had all the intention to wake up next to for the rest of her life.

<< If you take a picture, Zhao, it will last longer>> whispered the blonde tightening her arms around the younger woman smiling and snuggling in her chest while Lena, caressing the blonde hair, said:

<< Good morning my love, ready to go to work? You know that you can stay here and rest a bit, right?>>.

<< Nice try, but I’m coming with you, I already prepared my backpack with my laptop and everything that I could need, even a couple of headphones so that I won't disturb you with my music>> said Kara kissing her and then starting to stand up.

<< I don’t know how you can concentrate with all those musical playlists distracting you, I saw you dance the other dance in the office here at home when you were reading a report from one of your departments>> said Lena smiling and accepting her hand and standing up as well.

<< Moving help me concentrate, now you want to wake up Esme or get ready first?>>  said back Kara while entering their ensuite followed by the brunette.

<< Let her sleep a little bit more, she will start to go to pre-school soon she can enjoy her summer holidays a little more and I’m sure that if she is still asleep when we need to head out my mother could get her prepared, now  be honest how hard do you think will be convincing my mother to not buy her a horse?>> said Lena but Kara laughed and said:

<< I think that it’s a battle that we lose from the beginning, better save our energy when she goes overboard, after all, we promised Esme that if she liked learning how to ride a horse she could still do it here at home to>>.

<< I know but  I don't want her to go through what I went through when I was a teenager, and transform a passion into a job>> said Lena back.

<< Like when you qualify for the Olimpic thanks to your fencing skills?>> said Kara smirking while putting on some casual clothes.

<< Very funny my love, but I loved learning how to fence until the pressure to deliver became too tough and I lost that love, that wonder, I don’t want that to happen to Esme>> said Lena while putting on her violet suits with her black shirt underneath and black heels and putting her brunette hair in a ponytail.

<< OK one, you are too sexy in the suit, I will need to restrain myself from killing everyone that looks at you for too long, and two, do you have some important meeting today? I need to change?>> said Kara appreciating how beautiful and sexy Lena was in a suit.

<< I have a board meeting, to finalize the new department and eliminate the last members that still hold loyalty to Lex, and the last thing I needed to do is change the name of the company>> said Lena smiling.

<< Did you need me there, I still hold a spot on the board even if I gave you my stocks, I can change in a second>> said, Kara.

<< I don’t think that would be necessary, especially after last night, I don’t think that they will give me problems, you can concentrate on your work, by the way, we need to start thinking about that shared project>> said Lena kissing her and guiding her to their kitchen were they heard the sound of pots on the stove and the blonde said:

<< Did you take Thomas home from the lab?>>.

<< No, he is still helping me create a simplified version of the Kellex that could use human technology or think that I'm working on in my spare time>> said Lena while the two women entered the kitchen and found Lillian preparing them breakfast.

<< Mother how did you come in?>> asked Lena kissing her mother on the cheek and taking a cup of fresh coddèe.

<< Kara gave me a spare key, and I thought that you two could use a good breakfast and then take care of Esme and Liam, why? Kara didn't tell you that she gave me a key?>> said Lillian smiling and putting in front of the Kryptonian a plate full of pancakes, while she gave her daughter a fruit salad and some pancakes as well.

<< No she forgets to mansion>> said Lena looking at Kara who smiled and said:

<< I must forgot>>.

<< You let her buy you food, I don’t know if feel offended or impressed, mother>> said Lena and Lillian said:

<< Well it’s a good thing that mother and daughter-in-law get along well>>.

<< Yeah maybe too well, by the way, were you serious last night when you said that you would take Esme brought a horse?>> said Lena to her mother who had sat down to eat breakfast as well.

<< Of course, you saw how happy she was back at Diana’s with her horse, and I was wondering if maybe buy one for Carter and Ruby as well, a stallion and mare, with a little foal, so that Esme can grow up with them and this way we can have horses for all the youngest in the family that would like to learn how to ride a horse>> said Lillian smiling.

<< You want to build stable, didn't you?>> asked Kara smiling.

<< I already bought the land all around here, so that we can expand if we want  but in this way, we can control who our neighbours will be, I want my nieces and nephew to use their powers when they are home without worrying about who could saw them or the future friend with powers that they will make>> answered back Lillian surprising Lena and Kara  and her daughter said:

<< You could have asked us, you know that we were thinking about it. I don’t want you to shoulder such an expense on your own>>.

<< Lena, you know, right, that I come from money right? When I worked as doctor a put a lot of my income aside, even if I had my inheritance, buying some land isn't something that would make me broke as well as spoil my grandchildren, and second I think it’s better if you start to drive to Luthor Corp, I’m sure that there will be already people there>>. Said Lillian smiling.

<< Fine, Lillian, but if you want to build the stables, I will shoulder the price, ok? I insist>> said Kara smiling at her mother-in-law and accepting a bag from her as well as Lena when she looked inside said:

<< Relly mother?>>.

<< What? I know that you forgot to eat lunch and this is homemade, and I prepared lunch for Kara last night, it’s half a baking tray of my lasagna and homemade tiramisù>> said Lillian smiling but Lena said:

<< Who are you and what did you do to my mother? Is this like a snow-white situation? You put poison in this?>>.

<< AH ah very funny. Unfortunately, you took that dried sense of humour from me so I can’t complain>> said Lillian back.

<< Thank you, Lillian, see you this afternoon and thank you for taking care of the children today>> said Kara smiling and taking the keys of her car and her and Lena's bags.

<< I’m joking mother, thank you for all of this, see you later>> said Lena smiling and following Kara to the car.

The commute to Lena's company building was smooth, no paparazzi following them and strangely no one waiting for them outside the company or the entrance of the underground parking lot, Frank was waiting for them and after Kara passed her keys at one of his men, the Head of Lena security said:

<< It’ seems that the tabloids are waiting for a little while before starting to follow you two around for some scoop, the public opinion right now is on your side and most people seem to be convinced that you two don’t deserve to be followed around so they are behaving, we did a through a search of the building just in case and we didn’t find anything and Sara is organizing the extra personal so that we can be more prepared, especially in the mean entrance>>.

<< Did you sleep at all last night?>> said Lena while she and Kara followed the man in the private elevator that went directly to the floor where all the Cs’s offices were located.

<< Sleep  is overrated, and Rose and the kids told me that if anything happens to you and Miss Zor-El they will kill me themselves, the kids are particularly happy to start the Academy, thank you both again for giving them the opportunity>> said the man but Kara said:

<< There is no need to thank us, and I’m sure that Esme will love to have friends at school, James and Esme's playdate went well the other day, and Elijah and Lucas are excited to start middle school?>>.

<< Oh they are so excited that they are driving their mother crazy especially because of all the sports and the club options that the Academy have, it’s the first time that I've seen them so happy to go back to school, for a moment we thought that they wouldn't want to left their old classmate back but I think that all of National City's children and teen are hoping to be admitted>> answer back the man while the elevator doors open up.

<< We are happy about it, and Frank please try to rest a little, I won’t tell you to go home because I know you but at least take a longer break, Kara is here, so I’m more than safe>> answered Lena while they walked to her office’s door where her new assistant, and Jess heir that she had personally hired, Kinsley Roberts, were waiting for them.

<< Miss Luthor, Miss Zor-El good morning>> said the young woman smiling.

<< Good morning Kinsley, any new message for me?>> asked Lena while entering her office, followed by Kara and Frank smiling went back to his office which was situated on the same floor, for a security precaution.

<< Different CEOs of businesses that are our partners, call to make sure that you know that they always supported you and that they can't wait for the future join ventures that Luthor Corp and Prince Ent will begin>> said the young assistant, not resisting rolling slightly her eyes making Kara laugh and said:

<< Presumptions of them not only assume that we will have joint projects but also that their companies will be involved>>.

<< Darling you know how they are, they are like a mouse that likes to jump ship while they still can, unfortunately, I can already imagine who had called, and they won't receive good news>> said Lena stripping down her jacket and sitting down to her desk while Kara simply sitting down on the waiting sofa and took out her laptop.

<< Can I bring you anything, Miss Zor-El?  I can contact your assistant and see if you need anything or if he could forward me any phone calls or messages, I’m sure that Remi is feeling a bit useless right now.>> said the young woman smiling and Kara said back:

<< Thank you, that could be very useful and you can tell him that he can simply relax, he doesn't need to stress out so much>>.

<< I think that it’s impossible, Miss Zor-EL, I've known him since our first year in college and he is such a type A personality that I’m sure that he already found something to do>> said the assistant smiling, and Lena said:

<< Well that’s good, because this one needs someone that can keep her in check>>.

<< Zhao? Kinsley, please remind him that I have a method in my file and that I would appreciate it if he didn’t mess with my desk!>> answer back Kara.

<< I will go call him now, if both of you need something please let me know> said the young woman smiling and going out of the office.

<< Jess made a good choice with those two, I think she should start an academy or something>> said Kara smiling and Lena answered:

<< For a moment I thought that no one would be as good as Jess but Kinsley had already learnt a lot in those couple of weeks and the fact that her boyfriend is your assistant is ironic>>.

<< Right? Now it’s best if I start to work, I need to finish revisiting this contract, and then see how we can improve the projects for the new line of planes that we want to start producing>> said Kara Lena laughed and said:

<< Did you already receive the angry call from the CEOs of the other companies asking you to button off their field of operation!?>> asked Lena while starting to review her notes for the meeting of today.

<< Oh yes and I told them to fuckoff, if they are so afraid to lose clients they could start investing in young and bright minds that could help them>> said Kara smirking.

Lena laughed and then without saying anything else went back to work, as well as Kara, the two of them enjoyed the presence of the other but without finding the need to talk or interrupt the work of the other, unless they wanted each other opinion.

When the time arrived, Lena stood up and after putting on back her jacket, kissing Kara and receiving another good luck kiss, she went to the meeting room a couple of floors down, as she imagined she would meet a bit of resistance especially when she fired and bought off the last members of the board that still were loyal to Le and his vision off the company, they finally recessed the last couple of military contract that they had, and the change of name of the company was approved with votes to spare. Andrea, Jess and Sam enjoyed seeing their friends in her habitat, chowing off old white men's heads and spitting them out with glee in her eyes, that day she was more fearless and they didn’t know if that was because Kara was in the building or because they were finally free to enjoy their life in the sun, but no matter what they were happy for them.

It was almost lunchtime when Lena came back to her office and saw Kara flying around upside down concentrating on something and smirking saying:

<< What are you doing?>>.

< Thinking>> said back the blonde and before Lena could say anything Sam and Andrea entered the office and the Latina asked:

<< What is she doing?>>.

<< Thinking it seems, but to what I can't tell you>> said back Lena finally losing her jacket and losing up some buttons of her shirt, and then the blonde said:

<< I was thinking about how to create a new type of car that could compete with the ones at combustion in speed and durability while being completely electric and self-sufficient in capacity and recharging>>.

<< Good Kara, but half of the world is working on this  and I think it will take years before we find a solution>> said Sam sitting down with Andrea next to her while the blonde Kryptonian said:

<< Oh no, I already know how to create those types of cars but I was thinking about how to do it using the technology that has already been discovered by humans as I don’t want to speed up your technology too much>>.

<< You two forgot that she came from a planet that was aeons more advanced from us and that she a genius, didn’t you?>> said Lena smirking while unconsciously Kara flew near her.

<< We did>> said Andrea and Sam at the same time while Kara set down in front of her laptop and said:

<< Well, I will think of some, it would be easy if you guys were near to discovering the secret of cold fusion, it would be a primitive way to produce energy>>.

<< You know, sometimes you are so alien, cousin>> said Sam laughing while Kara was confused by the comment.

<< Don't worry darling, she is just teasing, but I would like to know why are you two here. I don’t pay you to chit chat>> said Lena to her friends raising her eyes but she couldn't receive an answer because Kinsley entered the office and said:

<< I’m sorry to disturb you but downstair two teenagers claim to be your nephew Miss Luthor?>>.

<< Who?>> asked Lena while Kara and the others looked at each other.

<< A Jordan and Jothana Kent? They said that you are their aunts and that they need to see you>> answer the assistant while Lena and Kara looked at each other before the younger woman said:

<< Yes they are mine and Kara's nephews they can come up here>>.

<< I will immediately let the security know>> said the woman before diassapere.

<< Kent? As Clarke Kent and Lois Lane’s sons?>> asked Andrea, while Kara stood up and said:

<< Yes, why are they here? I haven't seen them for years, since I and Clarke fought about how he was raising them>>.

<< Don’t worry darling whatever is happening we will face it together>> said Lena smiling and taking her hand, now that she was next to the blond.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                            XIX

After a couple of minutes of silence, Sam asked:

<< How old are they?>>

And the blonde answered:

<< They are 17een>>.

At that moment the door office opened up and the two boys came inside and immediately hugged the blonde and said at the same time:

<< Aunt Kara!! We miss you!>>.

<< I miss you too boys, but what are you doing here?>> asked Kara smiling but the boys looked around and saw Sam they said in excitement :

<< Aunt Sam!>> and they hugged her at full force surprising her and making Andrea and Lena laugh at their attitude, when they freed her they saw Lena and were immediately running to hug her too but Kara immediately stopped them by lifting them by collars of their shirts and said smiling:

<< Sam can handle an embrace at full force by you two, Lena not so much, calm down>>.

<< Sorry Aunt Kara! HI Aunt Lena can we hug you?>> asked Jonathan smiling cheekily while Jordan added:

<< I’m such a fan!>>.

<< Of course, you can hug me, we are family>> said Lena smiling and accepting the two teenagers' calmer hug, then Jonathan said:

<< Oh wow you are more beautiful in person, Aunt Kara is fortunate>>.

<< You are such out of Aunt Kara’s league! Thank you for making the first move, all those years ago, and putting her out of her misery!>> said Jordan smirking and making all the adults laugh, while Kara shook her head and put both her arms around their shoulders she said:

<< Ah ah very funny, not that I’m not happy that you two are here but where are your parents, are they waiting for us downstairs?>>.

When the two boys didn't answer the question, Sam said:

<< As a mother of a teenager, I have a sort of six senses for this type of thing, and I can feel that there is something that you two are hiding, so I suggest you come clean now when you can still do it and maybe your punishment for whatever you had done can still be lineant>>.

<< Boys?>> said Kara turning them around and looking them in the eyes, when they still  didn’t say anything Lena said:

<< We promise that we won't get angry, ok? Why don't you sit down? Did you already eat lunch?>>.

<< We spent most of our money on the plane tickets>> whispered Jonathan sitting down next to his brother, who added:

<< I'm starving we didn’t have breakfast as well>>.

 The adults looked at each other, already knowing that something was up and that this wasn’t good, then Kara said:

<< Jordan you know that you need to eat more since you have full powers, and you Jonathan need more than an average human even if your powers aren’t so developed>>.

When the two teens were looking at her as if she had two heads, Kara asked incredulously:

<< You know that since you are half Kryptonian your metabolism is faster and that you need a lot more food than average if you don't want your body to starve? I’m sure Clarke had told you at least this!>>.

<< No, he didn’t tell us anything, if it wasn’t for Jordan's show powers last year we wouldn't even have known that we were in part aliens>> said Jonathan surprising everyone, then Sam said:

<< I will order Big Belly Burgers for everyone, we will be right back>>.

<< Do you have any preference boys?>> asked Andrea smiling, already knowing that a difficult discussion was about to begin.

<< No thank you Miss Rojas>> said politely Jordan, the shyer of the twins and the Hispanic answered:

<< You two can call me Andrea or Tia Andrea if you want, I’m dating your Aunt Sam after all>>.

<< OK, thank you Tia Andrea!>> said Jonathan before the two women went out of the office and Lena said to the boys:

<< Jonathan, Jordan, did your parents know that you two took a flight to National City?>>.

<< We didn’t want him to know, we need to warn you, we couldn't risk it, but we left a note for Mom>> said Jordan.

<< OK calm down and tell us everything, but first, did you turn on your phone on, after landing?>> asked Kara and seeing the two boys looking at each other with wide eyes she couldn't help but sigh.

<< OK you two turn on your phone on and call your mother, I will send the jet to Metropolis so she can come here as soon as possible>> said Lena while starting to send a couple of messages while the boys were doing what she had asked them to do, but not before Jonathan said:

<< Aunt Kara, Aunt Lena you need to be careful,l he wants to hurt you all and Esme and Liam as well! I didn't need to have powers to hear him shout at Mom when she told him that not only did we need to give you back your money, Aunt Kara, but that he needed to ask for forgiveness, but all he cared about was his reputation. When Mom went to bed, we heard him talking about taking revenge and making sure to do what Jor-El couldn't do, learning from his mistake, I’m sure that he wants to hurt them too!>>.

<< Lena, send a message to your mother and tell her to take the children home, just in case, and I will send a message to Aunt Astra and ask her to bring Ruby to our home and stay with them>> said Kara taking her phone and contacting her aunt while Lena did the same, then she said:

<< Call your mother Jordan>>.

<< OK>> said the boy and the two of them finally did what their aunts had asked, as soon as the device was functioning a lot of notifications started to appear, but the thing that Lena and Kara noticed was that only Loise had tried to contact the boys.

At that moment Jonathan's phone started to ring but the boy was too afraid to answer, Kara sight and gestured for him to pass her the smartphone and she answered the call immediately putting it on the speaker:

<< Jonathan Kent! Where are you? Is your brother with you? His phone is turned off and I’m worried! I’ve been searching for you all morning!>>.

<< Lois,  … Lois calm down, the boys are here with me and Lena in National City, they are safe>> said Kara trying to ease the other woman's worrying.

<< Kara? Lena? When…. Jordan Kent tell me that you didn't fly with your brother to the other part of the country!>> said, Lois.

<< We took a flight, Mom, Jordan was already tired after bringing us from Smallville to Metropolis>> said Jonathan while Lena said:

<< Hey Lois, this is Lena, one of our jets is waiting for you at Metropolis airport so you can be here as soon as possible, until then the boys are safe with us, ok? Don't need to worry>>.

<< Oh my god, thank you so much Lena, Jonathan, Jordan what were you two thinking? When I woke up this morning and I didn’t find you I worried so much, especially for you Jonathan,  for a moment I thought..>> said Lois without finishing the sentence for the tears.

The two boys looked down, embraced for making their mother worry and then Jonathan said:

<< I’m sorry Mom, we left a note, but we wanted to come to warn Aunt Kara and Aunt Lena as soon as possible and we didn’t want to tips him off>>.

<< Lois, I couldn't help but notice that you are the only one who called the boys, didn’t Kal help you?>> asked Kara while Lena gave the twins a couple of bottles of water before sitting next to Kara and taking her hand to calm her down.

<< I told him the boys were missing, but … But he said that if they were old enough to disrespect him and side with you against him they didn't need him to search for them and that he would talk to them only when they would ask for his forgiveness and help protect the family>> said Lois sighting.

<< I told you, Aunt Kara, he is crazy, he wants to harm you and your family>> said Jonathan.

<< Boys he is still your Ukr … Your father>> said Kara when she saw that they couldn't understand even the simple word in Kriptonese, but Jordan stood up and snarled:

<< He is not my father! Not anymore, especially after what he did to Jonathan! I won't let him hurt another member of my family!>>.

<< Jordan, it’s alright I’m better now, and I’m sure that I can find some kind of meeting or a sponsor now that I’m here in National City, there a lot of ore aliens here>> said Jonathan smiling and trying to calm down his brother while Kara and Lena looked confused and Loise said to the phone:

<< Why didn’t you tell me about your struggling Jonathan?>>.

<< I told Dad and he said that that was because I was weak, the true Kryptonian doesn’t need help but he didn’t expect anything different from me since I don’t have powers like him and Jordan>> answered back the boy but Kara immediately said:

<< You are a true Kryptonian and you and your brother are still members of the house of El! Don’t believe a word that that idiot said to you ok? Lois, you are on your way to the Metropolis?>>.

<< Yes I’m almost there>> answered back the journalist while Lena said:

<< Did you mind if we talk with the twins? I think that maybe they need to talk with someone else other than their parents>>.

<< I … ok, Jordan Jonathan, remember that we love you both>> said the woman before hanging up.

<< OK, what do you mean when you said that you need to find a meeting, how can we help you Jonathan>> asked Lena smiling, seeing as the two boys resemble her and Kara in a lot of ways.

<< In the past couple of months a new drug was circling in Smallville, it was called Red and it could give you powers, like Jordan and Aunt Kara, even if for a limited time, I became dependent, my personality started to change, I was always enraged, but at least dad was proud of me because I hade powers, but one day I hurt Mom, I broke her wist but I didn’t want to do it again, and I went cold turkey but the craving was so strong, all at school were using it and it was only thanks to Grampa and Aunt Lucy that they stopped producing it and distribute, no that Mogan Edge was happy about it, I’m struggling with the crave every day, and Jordan it’s the only one that could help me even if that means he broke up with his girlfriend, I’m sorry that I’m such  a failure, such a screw up>> said Jonathan starting to cry but Lena and Kara immediately hugged him and his twin and Kara said:

<< You are not a screw-up, don't even say anything like that ever again, ok? Now you have us, both of us and we will help you, ok? Don’t worry Jonathan and Jordan ... we are proud of you for helping your brother and don’t believe the bullshit that he told both of you!>>.

<< Kara is right, you have a whole family that will take care of you two, you are just kids it’s the adult's job to protect you, and you two were so brave to come here and tell us that we may have been in danger, but maybe next time tell your mother, she loves you both so much>> said Lena smiling to the two teenagers.

<< Your aunt is right, and I’m sure that we can find a program or a therapist that could help you, Jonathan, you already have made the first steps and we are so proud of you for asking for help, we will help your aunt and grandfather make sure that that drug is destroyed forever ok?> said Kara smiling.

<< Thank you, Aunt Lena, and Aunt Kara, I knew that we were right to come to you, especially after what we learned last night, as soon as we are 18een we will give you back our college funds and we will start to work to give you back the money that he stole from you, what he did wasn't righ>> said Jordan and Jonathan said:

<< I already put on the sale of the whing that he brought me for my birthdays, I should be able to raise a couple of grands>>.

<< You two don’t need to give me anything back, I’m more than happy that that money was used on you two and you don’t have to take responsibility for what others had done, am I clear? I’m your aunt I would never accept money from any of you, this is a matter between me and Kal, ok?>> said Kara smiling.

<< We can find jobs, we don’t need to go to college right away, we can at least give you back all the money that he didn’t already use, and I’m sure that we can find a way to take it back from the Olsen to>> said Jonathan but Lena said:

<< I’m sorry boy but you two will go to college, this is a matter for the adults to sort off, you just need to be kids ok? This is the only job that you have>>.

<< Ok Aunt Lena!>> said the twins hugging them both and at that moment the door of the office opened up and Andrea and Sam came in, and Rojas said:

<< Look who comes to visit!>>.

And after them, there was Lillian with Liam in her arms, Astra with a smiling  Esme on her shoulder and Ruby, Carter and Cat who were following them with their arms full of bags of food.

<< Mama! Ieiu!>> said the little girl flying from her position to Kara's arms and then noticing the two boys she asked:

<< Who are them Ieiu?>>

<< This is your older cousin, Jonathan and Jordan EL>> said Kara smiling at the boys who had tears in their eyes when Kara still called them El.

<< HI nice to meet you I’m Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El>> said Esme in a very business way making the adults laugh and Cat said

<< Lena she is already ready to take over>>.

<< I know right?>> said the young woman while taking a smiling Liam from her mother's arms and moving next to the twin and said:

<< And this one is Liam Kieran, I think he is really happy to meet his older cousin>>.

<< We are excited to, permission to hug Aunt Astra? Aunt Kara told us that we can be a little bit overexcited in a situation like this>> said Jonathan smiling.

<< What this idiot means is that we are huggers>> said Jordan smirking at Ruby and Carter who laughed and introduced themselves, accepting the hug from the twins, and Astra did the same before saying:

<< You are Kal and Lois’s sons right?>>.

<< Only Lois>> said Jordan while Kara looked at her aunt and signalled to her that she wanted to talk to her, after she had excused herself she followed the blond on the balcony while Lillian said:

<< We thought that we could all have lunch together, Jordan, Jonathan, Sam and Andrea took an abnormal number of burgers so I also took some salads>> said Lillian then added:

<< It’s a pleasure to meet you,  I can see that you are two educated young men, and from what Lena and Kara told me we need to thank you for your bravery, but you should have to tell your mother that you were coming here, Lois must be distraught>>.

<< We are sorry, we talked to Mom and she is coming here but  we need to warn Aunt Lena and Aunt Kara>> said Jordan, and Lillian said:

<< Good, now eat, you are still growing up, and Esme can give you a run for your money if you want to>>.

<< She is right, come on we set up all of you in the conference room right next door, Kinsley told me that the new console that we are beta testing is already set up, and you can all help us with some customer review>> said Lena while her assistant escorted the teens' next room followed by an overexcited Esme that was on Jothan back while the teen smiled impersonating a horse.

When the adults were alone in Lena’s office and Kara and Astra came back from the balcony Cat said:

<< OK what's going on?>>

Kara and Lena told the others what Jonathan and Jordan had told them and when they finished Cat said:

<< Wow he lost his mind, well at least with Lex I always knew that he was crazy, no offence Lillian, Lena>>.

<< No offence taken, but how serious is the possibility that he come here to harm all of you?>>  said Lillian, and Astra said:

<< Serius enough that I sent Zala and Diana to escort Lois here from the plane when she arrived and that I, Kara and Zala will be on standby if he entered the airspace of National City>>.

<< I want to talk to him before this situation becomes worse>> said Kara and Cat said:

<< I want to livestream anything that could happen I will have a helicopter on standby and be there so the people of the world can see who their hero is>>.

<< It’s too dangerous, Cat, please can you stay here with Lena, Lillian, Sam and Andrea, I will feel better if I know that you and Carter are safe with the others here and Diana will be here too>> said Astra almost pleading  but Cat said:

<< You know that I’m not the type of woman that hid, and the people of the world need to see with their own eyes what could happen, you know that I’m a woman of action>>.

<< Oh I know it’s one the things that I love about you even if it drives me crazy, at least let me escort you all the time if such an event happens>> said Astra rolling her eyes while Sam said:

<< Well you take your time, Ieiu, I thought that you two would be together a long time ago>>.

<< Who said that we didn’t?>> said Astrra smirking at her daughter and Sam said:

<< What are you talking about?>>.

<< We decided to keep things on the low in case this didn't work, but I think that we can stop this little game now, especially since it seems that Ruby and Carter have a bet on us and I would like to know who wins>> said Cat smirking.

<< Well I’m happy for both of you, but Kara, darling, if you think that I will stay here doing nothing, while you go and potentially fight against that pig head of your cousin, you just had to go insane>> said Lena looking at the blonde in the eyes and Kara smiled and said:

<<, Of course, Zhao, but I want you to protect our family, you are the only one that has the power to hurt a Kryptonian without the use of kryptonate, your magic is what could potentially save our children and I wouldn't want anyone else to cover my back other that you, Sam and Andrea are here as added muscle I’m sure that we won't come to a confrontation, he isn't so stupid>>.

<< I hope so>> said Lena and then she whispered to her:

<< Kara, kick his ass and then come home in one piece a have planes for tonight>>.

<< You two know that I can hear you>> said Sam frowning, and Kara said:

<< And you know that you shouldn't overhear other private conversation>>.

<< Sam, Kara is right, is unbecoming of a grand duchess to do it>> said Astra and Sam said:

<< Yes maybe on Argo but not here, Ieiu and yes I will protect the fort while you three go in the battle for the honour of the House, but please make him finally learn his lesson, I already gave up my revenge on Alex Danvers I need some idiot to finally learn something>>.

<< OK calm down tiger>> said Andrea smiling and hugging her, they all laughed except for Kara and Astra who looked at the door and Lena said:

<<What did you hear? The kids?>>.

<< They are safe, but this is a surprise>>  said Kara standing up and opening the door of the office where a man in his mid forty was about to knock at the door and next to him was a a kid of about 13 years old.

<< Well hello Mr Wayne, Mr Wayne-Al Ghul, this is a surprise>> said Kara smiling and hugging the man and the child, and Damien said:

<< I’m sorry for the disturbance, my father seems to forget that even if we are still family, we should have notified in advance that we were coming and my intention to petition for a spot in your new school, Headmaster IN-Ze. Please accept my sorry said your Royal HIgnest>>.

<< Ok you take your mannerisms from Thalia>> said Sara behind the two and smiling when the kid turned around, hugged her and said:

<< Aunt Sara! Did you and Aunt Ava see my mail? I convinced Father to come here, we hope that we didn’t interrupt anything!>>.

<< Ok Bruce your son has better manners than you>> said Lena smiling and  coming next to them to greet them and the man said:

<< Oh that's for sure, sometimes I doubt that he is a kid at all, now we wanted to talk with Ava and see if I could still enrol him but I think that something else is happening>>.

<< Damian why don’t you go in the other room, the other kids are there testing a new console and eating junk food>> said Lena smiling already knowing that the kid would put up some sort of resistance but Sara said:

<< Not even try, your father can let you be a vigilant but here in National City you are still a kid, so you go with the others, introduce yourself and make some friends even if you won't be in their same building you will see them on campus all the same>>.

<< So Aunt Ava said yes?>> said Damina smiling and ex-assassin said:

<< She still needs the ok of Zala, Diana and Astra but I don’t think that will be a problem>>,

<< It won’t be, such a fine young man, it’s something that the school needs and he is family so, of course, he can come to the academy, but while you are enrolled you are prohibited from going with your father on any sort of superhero or similar activity, do you think you can do it?>> asked the general standing up and looking at the kid who said:

<< I can still train?>>.

<< Of course, you will find that the Academy will offer a vast range of extra cultural activities that can occupy your time, but before you ask you will still go to Middle School, you need to socialize with your peers, it is a very important skill that a future leader needs to learn, but Lena’s head of security’s twins will be there as well so I’m sure that we can organise a preliminary meeting so that you can meet them in advance>> said Astra smiling and Damian and said:

<< Perfect, I will refrain from any activity until I graduate from High school, and I hope that I can talk to their fathers so that I can prepare adequate gifts for our first meeting … Father I will wait for you in the other room, I can ask the assistance of one of you for the presentation?>>.

<< I will accompany you>> said Cat winking to Bruce and  escorting the kid out of the office, as soon as they disappeared ad Bruce said:

<< How did you do that? I begged Damien to lay off and do things that a normal kid would do and he always refused, my entire estate is like the manager at the moment>> said Bruce smiling and Astra said:

<< He is a lot like Kara was at his age, more or less, you need to make them feel like you are taking them seriously, and if you tell them to don't do something, of course he would want to do it more>>.

<< Well thank you, but what’s going on? I thought that all of you would celebrate after last night's magnificent show, but you don’t have the faces of the people that are here for a toast, so tell me everything!>> said Bruce sitting down and Kara and Lena told him all that had happened that morning, when they finish he said:

<< OK do you want me to go back to Gotham and take the others here? I can call Barry and the others as well>>.

<< Same, I can call the other Legends, they are all on standby just in case and I can contact Nyssa if you want>> said Sara but Kara said:

<< Thank you this is a family matter, and I know that most people think that he is the strongest being on earth but this is not true, Aunt Astra is stronger than me as well as Aunt Zala and I’m stronger than Kal, so we won’t have problem but I hope that we won't come to a fight if it so I will punch him and push him in the ocean or in the desert outside the city, I don’t want to risk the life of the people of the city>>.

<< Fine, I trust you, Kara, it’s your House, you should take care of it but he can become a real threat to the planet, and from what I get from what the twins told you he completely lost his mind, not recently but by the look of it, from a long time, how safe are we?>> said Bruce starting to worry.

<< I think that the fact that he was almost invincible until now and that he didn't see Kara as a threat made him think that he was god, I think that when he finally understands that there are people stronger than him, he should be quiet for a while and have a reality check if it comes to a point where Kal the Houseless will become a credible threat of the planet, Argo will take responsibility for him and we will bring him there so that he can be judge and be conteined>> said Astra.

<< I see that you are talking about contingency plane, Bruce, Damien is playing with the others and it seems that Esme had taken a like of him and wants to bring him to take a ride on her dragon>> said Cat entering the room and sitting next to Astra, while the man looks at Kara and Lena and said shooked:

<< Dragon?>>.

<< Yeah, my ancestor thought that it would be a good idea to gift her as a familiar Dragon, don’t worry Tairn is so old that he thinks he needs to take care of all of us as if we were puppys>> said Lena rolling her eyes and smirking while the man said:

<< Kara are you sure that we can simply let your daughter’s dragon eat Clarke and put an end to the nuances, it’s the perfect solution, clean and no one would ever believe that a dragon had eaten alive superman, please tell me that we can do it!>>.

<< Do what?>> said a voice behind them and Zala and Diana entered the room while Kara said:

<< Where is Lois?>> .

<< IN the other room, she wanted to make sure that the twins were alright, what are you doing here Bruce? Donna know that you are here?>> said Diana smiling, at that moment Lena was more than happy that her office had a lot of space.

<< Hello to you Diana, and yes our daughter knows that I and Damian am here, by the way, he is coming to your school now, Astra convinced him to give up patrolling Gotham with me until he is 18 if he starts to go to the Academy, Ava and Astra already on board they wait for only yours and Zala ok>> said the man smirking.

<< Fine for me, you know that I consider all of you as part of the family, but are you thinking of moving here or do you want Damian to live with us?>> asked Zala while Diana looked at her as if she had gone crazy making the other laugh and the man said:

<< Even if that would be funny, let you take care of that little devil, I’m not that petty, but I was wondering if I could have one of those famous portal watches that Felicity talked me about this morning>> said Bruce looking at Lena that sight and said:

<< You know what, at this point, a will gives one at every team of superheroes and simply makes you sign a contract that prohibits you from stealing or trying to recreate it for like the next 1000 years>>.

<< Fine for me, do you want to give one to Black Lighting as well? I can contact him?>> said Bruce smirking.

<< It’s Lena decision, it’s her invention>> said Kara smiling and Lena said:

<< Simply give me a list and I will have those watches and the contract ready in a week>>.

<< You and Lionel should have left that company to her since she was 18 Lillian, at this moment we would already have spacetime ships and the global warming problem would be resolved>> said Bruce smirking and the woman said:

<< Oh I know, but I wouldn't have my grandkids and Lena would be still single, I prefer her with Kara, she is more relaxed>>.

<< Mother!>> said Lena blushing while the others laughed and then Diana said:

<< So what were you all talking about, before we come in?>>.

<< Some contingency plan, Bruce was suggesting to feed Clark to Esme’s dragon, I think it’s a wonderful idea, that if he still insists on being a fucking idiot after Kara beaten him up>> said Sam and Lois that was the door said:

<< You want to do what my husband?>>.

<< Hey Lois>> said Bruce grinning while Diana shooked her head and Zala said:

<< Come to one Sam, Bruce, stop being childish, if he enters the air space of National City we will go talk to him and if he insists on behaving like the disgrace that he is then we can take a turn, I want a piece of him as well, he dares threaten Kara and Lena’s children, this is a capital crime, he is like that Zor and Allura aren’t here>>.

<< Kara what’s going on, Jordan and Jonathan told me what they heard Clark say after I went to bed but you can’t be considered to hurt him, he is your family you can be serious!>> said Lois, while Kara stand up and moved near the woman, all the present could saw Kara’s eyes became like steel, and her expression became so serious, Lena had never saw her like that, then the blonde said:

<< What would you want me to do Lois? He threatened my children and my family, it’s only because I love my nephews that I’m considering talking to him first and not throwing him into the phantom zone right now. He doesn't deserve that gift Sol had given him, but what he did to Jordan and Jonathan was horrible,  what type of parent behaves like that? They told me everything about the “Red” and what he did to Jonathan, what he pushed him to do so that he could feel at least considered by his father while pushing Jordan to become a machine, only so that he could continue his “legacy”? I’m sorry but if he puts a foot out of the line I will end him>>.

<< I will talk to him, we can take the boys and go back to the metropolis and try to be a family again, just don’t kill him, I hope that Mister Wayne has some sort of NDA signed seeing that you reviled Superman true identity, Kara !>> said Lois now trying to change that topic of the discussion and distracting Kara but Bruce said:

<< NO need to sing anything, I knew that Clarke Kent was Superman before you knew Lane, since he passed taught Gotham and he tried to intervene in my battle with Joker>>.

<< You are Batman!?>> said a shocked Lois while Zala said:

<< I thought that everyone knew and that you simply had some sort of deal with that Government, Bruce. It is painfully obvious, but going back to the main topic here, Miss Lane, Kal is not a member of this House of EL or any family in the universe, he is alone and it’s better like this if you don’t want to share the same punishment>>.

<< He was only confused, I’m sure that we can go back to what we were before, and Kara, I don’t think that how we deal with our children's problem is something of your concern>> said back Lois but Lena stood up and said:

<< It is when our nephew is so traumatised that they run from home, when one of them struggles with a drug problem and his parents refuse to help him stay clean, it is our problem when the other hates himself and his powers because he doesn’t want to become like his father. When his grandfather and Aunt did more for them than their parents. In the matter of Clark, I will let Kara, Astra and Zala decide, because they are members of the House El and IN-Ze with more experience in this kind of situation, but Lois, if you think that I will let him hurt my children you are wrong>>.

<< And I told you that I will take the boys and Clark and we will go back home, I will convince him to stay put and not do anything!>>.

 << We won’t go back to Smallville or Metropolis!>> said Jordan behind Lois and when she turned around Jonathan said:

<< We won’t go back and I can't believe that you are still defending him after everything that he did and said! I can’t go back, I will die there, Mom! He will push me until I take “Red” again and then I will lose everything, I will lose my soul, I can’t go away and I refuse to live under the same routh of him!>>.

<< Boys this is a conversation between grown up, this is not the time for your tempted tantrum, and even if you stay here where will you two leave?>> said Lois  not taking them seriously but Kara said:

<< They can live with me and Lena, we have the room and they can go to the Academy with the other, I’m sure that a change will do them well>>.

<< Kara is right they can stay with us, we can help Jonathan and Kara, Zala, Sam and Astra can help Jordan own his powers as they are already doing for Ruby and Esme>> said, Lena.

<< They are family, they have  a lot of choice, they can live with us as well if they want>> said Sam and Zala said:

<< Or us we have a huge home only for us after all!>>.

<< And I’m more than happy to sponsor them for all they could need at the academy>> said Bruce grinnig.

<< I was thinking of moving in with Cat, but I can buy a home and become their guardian, it’s obvious that Clark took after Jor, they are both unstable and need to be contained but I don’t want Jordan and Jonathan to pay for their sins>> said Astra.

Jonathan and Jordan were moved by their family and they expected that their mother would finally see the truth but unfortunately, they were mistaken, and Lois said:

<< Jonathan, Jordan, you are still underage so you will do what me and your father think is best, we are immediately going back to Metropolis and I forbid you to contact any of the people in here, we need to stay with your father and give him the support that he will need from now on>>.

<< We are almost 17 we can decide for ourselves and if you still insist on taking his side, then it means that you don’t want to be our mother>> said Jordan and Jonathan said:

<< Mom, please, you know that this isn’t right, don't make us choose, you should be on our side not his>>.

<< There is no decision to make, this is it, now thank them for the hospitality and prepare to go>> said Lois not wanting to hear reason but Jordan said:

<< I knew that it would be like that, that you would choose him so I called someone that maybe will make you see reason … Aunt Lena can you tell your security down stare to make our grandpa and Aunt come here?>>.

<< I will go>> said Sara looking with no hidden disgust at Lois while exiting the room, and the journalist said:

<< You called the General and Lucy?>>

<< Yes I did, I knew that you would forgive him and tried to find an excuse for his behaviour and that you wouldn't have listened to us>> said Jordan while Kara said:

<< OK why don’t we all take a deep breath ok?>>.

<< Well who would said that Kara would be so reasonable?>> said someone behind the twins and when they turned around they saw their Aunt and immediately hugged her and then their grandfather.

<< General Lane, Lucy welcome, it good to see you even if I would have preferred in better circumstances>> said Kara greeting them Lucy hugged her and then, strangely she hugged Lena too and said:

<< Lena nice to see you again, we all need to apologize to you, I know that the DEO doesn’t exist anymore but we were wrong>>.

<< Don't worry Lane, we are family, the important thing is doing better from now on>> said Lena smiling.

 << Miss Zor-El, Miss Luthor thank you for taking care of my grandchildren and I’m sorry for all of this, it would be possible for us to move into another room so that we can talk in private about all of this, Jordan gave me the keynotes in our phone call but I would like to be brought to speed>> said the General and Lena said:

<< You can use the other conference room at the end of the hallways, it’s right in front of where the kids are, Jordan>>.

<< Thank you, Aunt Lena, we will be right back>> said the kid and so the three Lane and the twin went out closing the door behind them, as soon as they got out of there Cat said:

<< Well she didn’t change a bit in all those here, always arrogant and thinking to know better, she didn’t listen to a word that those two poor children said>>.

<< I’m surprised that you restrained yourself, my little tiger>> said Astra sitting next to her and moving the other woman on her legs to kiss her and Sam said:

<< Really, Ieiu in front of me?>.

<< You don't see me reprimand you when you make out with your girlfriend in front of everyone>> answers back Astra making everyone laugh  and Lillian says:

<< She is right Sam>>.

<< Really Lillian?>> said  Sam and the woman said:

<< Well it’s wonderful to think that your mother is in love, I hope that if this happens to me again Lena will be graceful about it and don’t tease me>>.

<< Mother did you find a man that could go past the name Luthor? I would like to meet him>> said Lena teasing and Lillian said:

<< NO man or woman had caught my attention for now>> said Lillian and when she saw that they were all looking at her in surprise she had:

<< Lena, my darling, you think that you had taken after your father in the lady-loving business, I’m sorry but you took all your games from me, I was quite popular in med school, I only accepted the arranged marriage with your father because my girlfriend of the time broke my heart because she wanted to became a judge and at the time they weren’t out, you couldn't be a figure of power and be out, well that was in the past, I think I bonce up pretty well, no?>>.

<< I never knew that mom>> said Lena and Sam said:

<< So when you say you were popular …>>

<< Sam>> simply said Andrea, not wanting to know the love life of Lena’s mom but Lillian said:

<< Let's just say, that it was the ’70 and I enjoyed my life despite what my parent wanted for me, they had their way in the end, but jock on them because both I and Lionel were bisexual so it wasn't so bad>>.

<< Ok now it’s too much information>> said Lena while Kara laughed until the younger woman said:

<< Do you know that my father probably had a crush on your father when they first met, right ?>>.

<< Oh he did, they meet in a clandestine gay bar after all>> said Lillian smirking and enjoying the shocked face of the two women and Astra said:

<< I remember Zor telling us that he enjoyed his first visit to Earth but he didn’t understand why they were so obsessed with that heteronormative society and that a hot man had tried to bring him to bed but he was too much in love with Alura to accept his advance, but then he felt flattered by that>>.

<< Oh I remember that he walked around like a peacock for like a month and couldn’t stop talking about his new friend Leo and how wonderful his blue and green eyes were>> said Zala making everyone light and Cat said:

<< Well it seems that it is a family thing to be attracted by a Luthor>>.

<< I hate all of you>> said Kara while Lena looked at her mother and said:

<< Please tell me that they are joking and that Dad and Zor were only friends>>.

<< Of course Zor-El was your father's friend, that Lionel wanted to fuck him that also true>> said Lillian smirked and Lena closed her eyes and said:

<< You are surprisingly calm about all of this>>.

<< Well for one it happened before we met and I fell in love with him and second what I didn’t forgive your father was the lies and the betrayal, if he had come to me and talked to me, telling me that he had met someone and he had fallen in love, before going to bed with Elizabeth that would be different, I can understand that sometimes love can end or change, for a while we both were in love, then after Lex birth and all his problems our love changed and became more like a love between two friends that lovers>> said Lillian smiling.

<< This very mature of you>> said Diana smiling.

<< It’s in the past, unfortunately, I have a very strong vengeful strick in me when my trust is betrayed; I think that you took that from me>> said Lillian to her daughter making everyone laugh.

<< Well I can't wait to tease Zor-El in front of your mother, I think it’s time for her to know this>> said Zala smirking and Astra said:

<< You know right, that Alura will want to see every photo that we can find of Lionel and tell him that he was so much out of your brother's legue>>.

<< Oh I can help with that, we can do a whole night and drinking telling stories, but maybe we should leave the kids out of this>> said Lillian smiling and Kara said:

<< Thank Rao>>.

<< What cousin, you don't want to hear the story of your father galvanising here on Earth and breaking young men's hearts?>> said Sam smirking but the blonde retorted:

<< You want to hear all the story of Aunt Astra’s years in the military academy going through the ranks? BIbblicaly?>>.

<< No thank you>> said the other Kryptonian making a disgusted face while her cousin said:

<< I thinked so>>.

<< Oh so you were a womaniser when you were younger?>> asked Cat to Astra smirking and the Genera through her embrace and smirking said:

<< Well I may have learned a trick or two that I would be more than happy to show you later>>.

<< No, nope I forbade you two to do “this” in front of me!>> said Sam and Andrea said:

<< My love you started all of this I think it’s too late to tell them not to do something>>.

<< You should be on my side>> said Sam looking at the woman in the eyes, and she answered:

<< I’m but look at the good thing if Ruby needs to have more information in the sex deportment we can simply turn her to your mother and pray that she didn't traumatize her>>.

Everyone laughed and Bruce said:

<< You all forget that I was still here, didn’t you?>>.

All the women in the room turned to look at him and blushed then Cat said:

<< I think we did>>

<< Oh don't worry I learned a lot of new information that is worth gold for the barbecue at Kara and Lena’s>> said the man smirking and Lena said:

<< You will learn that they don’t mind this type of teasing at all, I only think that your children will throw you under the bus instead>>.

<< Oh I know, but it’s a good thing, it means that Harley's work is giving back results>> said the man, and before everyone else could say anything the door opened up and Lucy entered the room, followed by her father and Jordana and Jonathan, no sign of Lois.

<< Hey everything ok?>> asked Kara while Lena looked at the twins and saw their red eyes, knowing that they had cried and they were still shaking and looking at Kara, she nodded and scooted a bit further making space for them and opening they arms, knowing that they need a hug.

The two run into the two women's arms, even though they just met Lena and they haven't seen Kara for a long time, they feel comfortable with them, and they feel the love that a parent should give off.

<< I assume that thing didn’t go well>> said Lillian standing up and putting in the little table in front of the couple some bottles of water while the twins were crying in their aunt's arms.

<< No, Lois has lost completely her mind, she still refuses to understand that the best thing for them all is to move as far as possible from him>> said Lucy gravitating through the liquor cabinet in Lena’s office, and father the brunette permission, she simply  poor a glass of scotch for her and her father, that after had drink a little said:

<< Miss Luthor, Miss Zor-El, Jordan and Jonathan told us that you two offered to take them in, as well as all of you, and for that, I’m immensely grateful, I know it’s not right to ask you this, but were you serious when you two offer?>>.

<< Of course we were, our house this as well, for as long as they want, I will contact my layer immediately to start the process for emergency foster care papers>> said Lena while side hugging Jordan while Kara did the same and added:

<< Idem, Xavier is on standby, I shot him a message when the boys came in and told us everything, I had a bad feeling.>>

<< I would take them in but I just moved to Metropolis and the kids don’t want to go back there, and I think that they are right, I will send my CV to the law office in the city, but it will still take me a couple of months  before being able to be back to Natiolan City>> said Lucy and  her father said:

<< Don’t worry about the legal stuff, even if I’m retired a lot of people own me some favours, and considering who their sperm donor is, I think they will all be happy to make sure that Miss Zor-El and Miss Luthor are their new guardians, again thank you so much, I know that I made a lot of mistakes, Miss Zor-EL and I admit that my opinion of the people coming from space wasn’t one of tolerance but I always thought to protect the people of this country, when all of sudden you understand the not only there are other civilizations out there but your plane is nothing but a baby for them, fear can make you think that you will regret, it's not an excuse, I should have done better>>.

<< As long as you have understand that, I’m not in the business of not giving a second chance, but I don’t give a third one>> said Kara making sure that the man knew about it.

<< Of course>> answer the general and Bruce said:

<< General I will help you make some calls, when I found out about my son Damian, I needed help with the bureaucracy as well, and at this time I think my layers are more adept at family law than corporate one, Kara, Lena, we can use some of the conference room that I saw in the floor below? I hope that Damian can stay with the other kids for a while>>.

<< Ok course Bruce>.

<< I will come with you if I can help you I’m more than happy, especially in the public eyes front>> said Andrea standing up and following the two men outside.

<< Jordan, Jonathan, why don't you come with me to the others, and then we can send someone to buy all the ice cream that we want and maybe start to see a film? I think some other junk food is a must>> said Lillian while taking Liam who had just woke up from his little nap and smiling at the twins who had stopped crying and were a bit calmer. Lena said while caressing both their face in a motherly way:

<< I’m sure that the others are wondering where you are, go enjoy yourself a little ok?>>.

<< Ok … thank you for, well be you>> said Jordan scratching his neck while Jonathan said:

<< Yes, thank you and we promise that we will not be a burden>>.

 Lena and Kara looked into each other's eyes, stood up and kneeled in front of the two teens and then the brunette said:

<< You two would never be a burden, you are family and your two just need to be teenagers and let us be the adults ok?>>.

<< Lena is right, we only hope that you two are preparing to have a little sister that wants to follow you everywhere and a little brother that finds it funny to wake up all the household in the middle of the night>> said Kara winking and hoping that her world will the twins know that they were ready to welcome them in their family like they were their sons.

<< I … I don’t know what to say, thank you so much>> said Jordan hugging them again for then be followed by his bother and they stood up and followed Lillian who in the meantime had passed a very awake Liam to an awkward Jordan that looked at him like he was a bomb, making the other two laugh.

When they were out Lucy said:

 << You two are wonderful parents, better than my sister and that idiot for sure, I’m happy that the twins are staying with you two and thank you again for taking them in, we owe you the world>>.

<< I don’t know what Clarke had ever said to  you, but on Krypton it was normal for the members of the House that could do it, to take in the children that couldn't stay with their parents anymore, we weren’t doing anything more than what we should do>> said Kara and Lena added:

<< I know far too well what they are feeling and if we can help them even a little better, we will do it>>.

<< Well you two are better than most of the population of this planet for sure, by the way, where is Lois?>> asked Cat.

<< She is handcuffed to a chair in the conference room, we took away her phone so that she can’t call Clark until the documents are ready>> answered Lucy and Lena asked:

<< You took away her watch? If James Olsen had a signal watch I’m sure that Loise had one too, Kara gave me one as soon as she told me that she was Supergil>>.

<< Shit! We completely forget about it>> said Lucy starting to stand up but Zala, Astra and Kara stood up as well and the blonde said:

<< It’s too late, Clark just entered National City Airspace, we will talk to him, I  hope that I don't need to dirt my hand with him>>.

<< Cat if you insist on showing all of this to the public, I need you to stay at a safe distance and do everything that Zala said you to do, ok? I can't cover Kara’s back if I’m worried for you>> said Astra to Cat who simply nodded and Zala said to DIiana:

<< If think goes wrong take everyone in here and Donna, Brainy and Nia and take them to the island you will be safe there>>.

<< I want you back at home for dinner tonight, ok?>> said Diana kissing her while Sam hugged her mother and promised Cat to look after Carter while they were out, Kara kissed Lena and the brunette said:

<< I will kill you if you die, you understand Mr. Luthor Zor-El?>>.

<< I promise you that I will solve the situation as soon as possible, don’t let the kids see the TV, I don’t want the twins to hear or see anything that could hurt them more than he already did>> said Kara after kissing Lena again and then followed her aunt out, Cat in Astra arms wole flying out through the balcony.

Sam hugged Lena and said:

<< They will be ok, Lena>>.

<< I hope so, I thought that we could finally be at peace living our lives, it seems that there is always something going on>> said, Lena.

<< Don't worry they will be ok, why don't we move to the other room and stay with the kids?>> said Diana and Lucy said:

<< I am going to call my father and the others, maybe Kara could use Bruce's help, and before you say anything the army always knows the true identity of Batman and all his associates, as long as they don’t do anything against the general population, they are left alone>> said Lucy before going to call the other and Lena, Diana and Sam enter the room were all the kids were but unfortunately they had already change channels and we're seeing Kara, Astra and Zala meeting up midair with Superman and Esme went to her mother and said:

<< Why is Ieiu out there?>>.

<< Because Superman is a pr…>> started to say Ruby but Sam interrupted her and said:

<< Young lady, there are little years in here!>>.

<< Is Madam Zor-El in need of assistance? I can call my brothers and sisters and I’m sure that Duck would love to throw some punch>>  said Daimian and Lena said:

<< Don’t need Damian, but thank you, since I think that it’s impossible to convince all of you to change or turn off the TV ...>> started to say Lena, but was interrupted by all the teenagers in the room expressing their denial and the desire to continue to watch Cat transmission and Lena added:

<< OK but we will need some ground rules, one no bad world, this one is for all of you, even the adults, two no matter what I don't want any of you even thinking about going out there, I’m talking to you two especially, Ruby and Jordan, and three the more important of all you need to do everything we said you to do>>.

<< Fine>> said Jordan while Carter added:

<< Is my Mom going to be ok?>>.

<< Don’t worry about her, Zala is there to protect her while Astra will look Kara’s back, my Ieiu wouldn’t let anything happen to Cat>> said Sam.

<< So if your mother is dating mine, that makes me your brother and … Ruby’s Uncle!>> said Carter looking at the  other teen who immediately said:

<< Don’t you dare Grant!>>.

<< OK you two be quiet this is not the moment for this kind of discussion, your mother is talking>> said Jordan and all the people in the room began to calm down while Cat's voice could be heard:

<< Good morning people of National City, just last night our resident superhero revealed her identity, as the ex-star-journalist of CatCo Media, Kara Zor-El, now we are showing you an exclusive image of Supergirl waiting for Superman, who just entered the airspace of our city, as you can see, next to our helicopter is Zala El, aunt of Kara and Dean of the elementary and pre-k and kindergarten section of the new Academy that will soon open up in or city, she has politely offered to escort us and protect us if a fight would occur.

After last night and the truth that had been shared by our hero, I can only imagine that Superman didn’t take well, being exposed as the fraud that he is and he came here to fight Kara, General Astra will protect the city and make sure that if a fight would occur no one would be hurt. We will show you how things will evolve>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                    XX

Kara, Astra, and Zala were in the air, followed by Cat in her helicopter. Immediately, Zala flew next to Cat so that Astra could concentrate on Kara, who saw Kal coming in that direction, and the formal General said:

<< Kara, if you want, I can take care of this.>>

<< No, this is my responsibility; it was a long time coming, anyway. I only hope that he will understand that a fight isn't in his best interest at all. I heard Cat already starting a live stream, can she hear everything that we said?>> asked Kara, and Astra, looking at her, said:

<< She may have asked me to wear a microphone that will capture everything that we say.

<< Oh, you are so whipped>> answered the blonde before becoming serious again when Superman stopped in front of them and said:

<< Where is Lois?>>

<< She is with her father and her sister, but the fact you came here only for her and didn’t ask about the boys is telling me that we made the right choice>> said Kara back, and Clark asked:

<< What are you talking about?>>.

<< The boys asked me and Lena to come live with us, and we are more than happy to have them become part of our family, especially after what had happened to Jonathan. You knew and you didn’t do anything. Lucy told us everything that went off>> said Kara, looking at her cousin with rage in her eyes, but the man said:

<< That is a matter for their parents to sort out; they will go home with their mother if they know what's better for them>>.

<< This is a new low, even for you, but this isn’t the first time that you treat or kill children, right?>> Kara said, looking at the other man, who said:

<< So they heard and rat me out to you. I knew that they were weak but also traitors. They will need to be educated on who their real family is and what that means>>.

<< Kal, if you think that I will let you even look at them, you are sorely mistaken, as from Kryptonian’s law they are under my responsibility and you are already a cast out, you don’t have ground to say or do anything, and under United State’s law they are under my and Lena protection, so for the last time, go away and never come to this city until you understand the error of your way and are ready to admit your wrongdoing. This is the last courtesy that I will extend to you in the name of the fact that you were part of the Hause once. Turn around now and you will still have a little of your reputation left>> said, Kara back.

<< My reputation that you smeared last night? Kara, I don’t know what that evil Luthor did to you, but why are you telling all those lies about me? That I’m a common thief? How dare you, but don't worry, I will save you by killing that Luthor bitch and those little monsters that are nothing but a treat for this planet, and then I will make sure that you won’t leave my supervision and come back to be good and be with the right people>> said Clarke, so full of himself that he didn't hear Astra whisper:

<< Oh, what a shame; he could have survived if he hadn't treated Lena and the kids>>.

<< Kal, if you ever even look in the direction of my family, I will make sure that that is the last thing that you do in your life. Go away now while I can still control myself>>, Kara looked him in the eyes, not caring if the rest of the world would hear her treat the man of steal, but as most men, even if he wasn’t human, they all share the same fatal flaw: underestimate a woman.

<< I see that the Luthor Bitch has her claw in you deeper than I thought. I will make sure that she pays for this. Maybe I can put her in some of those prisons where jail guards enjoy having a little “fun” with the inmate against their will>> said Kal, but that was the last drop. Kara flew right to him, took him from his cape, and after a couple of turns on herself, launched him with full force, then she flew after him before smashing him against the ground with a foot and putting on her foot most of her force so that Astra and the other had time to come after her, not because she needed backup but so that she had someone that could prevent her from killing the man.

As soon as she heard the helicopter, she took Kal from his suit and punched him, sending him to slack against the rock wall behind them. She was beyond pissed; she was raging. That idiot had dared treat to make Lena rape in front of her. That was it. The little bit of restraint that she had was gone, and Superman would learn his lesson at that moment.

Kara stalked him, moving like a lioness ready to kill her prey, while the other Kryptonian was still trying to stand up. Clarke didn't expect Kara to be so powerful; he always thought that she was strong, but that he was stronger and with more experience, but the reality was that Kara always restrained herself, and now Clark understands that provoking her and threatening the woman that she loved wasn't a smart move.

<< Kara, we can still stop this. I will forgive you for hitting me, and I will simply take the kids and take them back where they belong. For now, I will let you keep your Luthor pet and those kids you think are yours. I will find a way to save you from yourself>>. Clark immediately regretted his choice to insult Lena again when he saw Kara shout at him with her laser gaze scaring his face, and without saying anything, the blonde started to punch him again. Without letting him breathe, a jab to his stomach made him lose his breath, and then one under his chin set him flying against the wall behind him. Clark stood up, and after he touched his face and saw the blood in his hand, he understood that not only would he have the scar for the rest of his life, but that he wasn’t healing as fast as usual, but like the wounds that a human made to another one, slowly, and only because Kara was more powerful of him. He now understood that even under the yellow sun, he was really risking his life for the first time ever, and fear and rage made him react immediately.

He flowed to Kara using all his force and tried to hit her, but she dodged and punched him in the side. Clark recuperated sooner than she anticipated, and while he was falling to the ground, he hit her on her eye socket, wounding her eyebrows, and a lot of blood started to fall from her face on the ground while obstructing her vision.

His lucky shot made Clark, cookie. He was convinced that he could win now that Kara could see only by one eye, but he was wrong. Kara tuned in her hearing, and she immediately started to punch him again and again until he was covered in blood and almost passed out in her grasp. She had suffered some damage, and he was able to cast another couple of punches to her, especially on her blind side, she had a busted lip and bruised ribs, but nothing more.  She was ready to knock him off when someone stopped her and grabbed her wrist.

When she turned, she saw Astra, who simply said:

<< I don't think that he will try again to harm your family. I hope he has learned his lesson. Don’t stomp to his level. There is a fine line between protecting your dear ones and simply taking revenge>>.

<< You are lucky that Astra stopped me. If you ever come near my wife and our children, if I hear that you threaten them again, I will finish what I started.>> said Kara, letting Superman go and walking away, but of course, Clark couldn't let that humiliation go, so he stood up and tried to hit her while she had her back to him, but Astra stopped him and said:

<< You are honorless, just like your father; your grandmothers would be repulsed by what you are; you could have been so much more than this pariah, but you chose the way of greed as Jor before you. Kara wanted to spare you, and she showed so much restraint not killing you on the spot when you said that thing on Lena and the children, if I was at her place you would be already dead. The only reason that I stop my niece is that I know that when the rage disappears, she would regret it, but be warned, if you threaten the Hause of El and any of their members again, I will deliver you myself to the guards of Argo>>

Clark was now lying on the ground; he couldn't believe that he lost, that now all the world saw him as a monster, but he would have his revenge. It would take time; let Kara and her family lower their guards; she could also have those traitors of his sons; they were useless, one weak, with no powers, and one too weak to help him protect the honour of their house, the right to take back what should have been theirs. This humiliation that he had suffered from the Zor-E wouldn’t be forgotten; he would wait for the right time and then take everything from Kara and make her suffer.

In the meantime, as soon as Cat had started talking, the door of the conference room where Lena, Lillian, and Sam were with the kids swooped open. Lucy, her father, Bruce and Andrea came running in, and Bruce said to Diana:

<< Donna just called me, she and Brainy are taking care of your company, while Kara is out there and Nia is in charge of CatCO, how is the situation out there? Kara and Astra need a hand? Zala is on guard duty, from my understanding>>.

<< I contacted my old pals in the Department of Defence; they are on stand-by if a fight occurs in the middle of the city>> said the Samue, but Lena said:

<< That won't happen, General, if a fight is inevitable, Kara will make sure that happens out of the city. I tried to make the kids turn down the TV, but since they refused, I laid down some rules, no bad world, no using powers to interfere with whatever was happening there, and do whatever we as adults think is best for them>>

<< Father, Madam Luthor exercises more authority and respect than you; you should learn from her,>> said Damian while serving tea to the other teenagers, and then Lucy said:

<< A: What kids talk like that? B: How did he learn to serve tè like he was an old English nobleman?>>.

<< He spent too much time with Alfred, but Lena please, I need lessons from you and Astra if you can make him listen and do what you ask>> said Bruce while silence descendent on the room when the voices of Kara and Clark could be heard.

Saying that all of them were shocked and disgusted by what the man of steel, whom a lot of the population idolise, said to Kara is an understatement. More specifically,  Bruce had to stop Jonathan from trying to find a way to reach Clark and deck him, but when he made the threat about Lena and the prison guards, Sam and Diana had to intervene, holding down physically Jordan and Ruby, who were ready to fly out there and attack the man. Andrea went near Sam, who was holding Ruby, and said:

<< Rubs, calm down, I know... I know that right now you want to protect your Aunt Lena and make that pig regret everything that he just said, but look ... your Aunt Kara is making him regret even being alive right now.>>

<< Mamà, he just says that he wants Aunty Lena to be raped! I'm going to kill him!>> said back the teen, Andrea was a little taken back when Ruby called her like that, but she composed herself and said:

<< I know … I know very well. Don't you think that your mom, me, or your grandma Lillian wants to be right there smashing his face? But we need to stay here and protect Aunt Lena, Esme, and Liam so that your grandma, Zala, and Aunt Kara can take care of him. Do you think that you can help us do this?>>

<< Ruby, we will help you protect Esme and Liam.>> said Carter who was moving next to them, and immediately the girl hugged him. He was a sensible kid, and what was just said on global TV was triggering him, so Sam and Andrea hugged them both. They were so angry … their friend had been slender, yet again, by someone who didn't know her at all. If it weren’t for the fact that they need to remain calm for the kids in the room, they would react just like Ruby did.

On the other side of the room, Jonathan and Jordan were fighting against their grandfather, and Diana, who was now almost failing to keep them in the room, so Lena took Esme, who was in her arms and made Jordan sit down and put the kid in his arms and she did the same with Jonathan and put Liam in his arms, who immediately started to pat the young man's face. She kneeled and, looking at the two in the eyes, said:

<< I need you two to calm down and take care of Liam and Esme. I know that you are angry; I understand that, and this right here was the reason why I didn't want you to see this. I am a Luthor, and there will always be someone who will have something horrible to say about me for what Lex did, but you need to learn to let it go; it is not worth it.>>

<< Not worthy? Aunt Lena, what he just said is... is disgusting, no matter what he said to the world, that he some sort of paragon of rectitude, but he isn’t, especially if he told those things speaking off a person that we care about!>>Jordan said this while hugging Esme, who hugged him back and said:

<< Don’t be angry, Joran; Ieiu is strong! She will win the fight!>>.

They all turn around, looking at the screen and see that  Kara is now in the desert, right out of the city. Lena asks her mother:

<< What happened?>>

<< Kara had enough; she launched him like he was a freebie and now she is kicking his sorry ass. He shouldn't have said that thing and treated you and the kids, not that I will be dissatisfied if she kills him. I'm sorry, Jordan, and Jonathan. I shouldn't have said this thing in front of you.>> said Lillian, but Jordan said:

<< NO, you are right; he needs to be kicked to the ground! And Aunt Kara is so strong!>>

For a while, they were all calmer until Kara started to bleed in front of their eyes, and  Lena was on the verge of a nervous breakdown, seeing the woman that she loved bleed was shaking. Her magic was reacting to her nerves as well, and Esme in Jordan's arms was starting to cry, but the boy turned her around and made the little girl look at him and say:

<< Don’t worry Aunt Kara is the strongest in the whole world, there is no way that she is hurt, all that blood is because there are a lot of little veins in the spot where she was cut, but nothing more>>.

Jonathan looked at his twin, not understanding why he was talking at their little cousin like that, but it seemed working because Esme nodded and started cuddling in the young boy's arms, Lena was more than relief to see one of her youngest being comforted by one of the twins.

Fortunately for all of them, the fight soon finished but not before Astra intervened not only to stop Kara, but to protect her from the cowardly attack on her back by the ex-superhero, because after today he wouldn’t be anymore, and Cat said just that:

<< As you can see, Kara not only spares his life after he openly threatens to kill her kids, but she moves away only for Superman to try to attack her while she has her back tuned, I think I can talk for the major of the people of National City in telling that we should be proud of our resident hero, she shows restrain until he treats her kids, as a mother I can say that I would have done worse if I was in her place. We will go out with more detail about the fall from Grace of Superman in the next few days, and of course, we are open to whatever statement he wants to give us, or who for him. Not like other News Papers in the country, we won’t suck up to whatever Superman do or says, as we do for our Supergirl, Kara is very different she want to be held accountable if she do something wrong, she reveals her identity and putting a target on her family as well because she want to be transparent with you. This is a consideration as a friend and not as a journalist, after today I hope that all of you understand and start to see Lena and Kara as we saw them simply as two, good women who are in love with each other and who deserve your respect. We will come back with an upgrade on the situation, so stay tuned on all channels of CatCo Media>>.

As Cat finished the transmission, the channel went back to the normal programming, Lillian turned down the TV and said:

<< OK everyone, Kara, Astra and Zala are alright, we can all take a breath and calm down we don’t want to let them see us in this state, ok?>>.

<< I think it’s a little late for that>> said a voice. When they turned around, they found Kara, who had not only cleaned herself but had also changed her ruined clothes, now sporting a simple white shirt, black skinny jeans, and her blonde hair in a messy bun. She had showered and taken care of her injury, but she wasn’t healing as they were used to.

Lena ran to her and hugged her, then she started to examine her face and the rest of her body, making sure that she didn't have any other injuries.

<< I’m ok, Zhao>> said Kara smiling, and Lena simply took her face in her hand and kissed her before saying:

<< Don’t you dare do anything like that ever again! I don't give a shit what people said about me or threat to me … you don't put yourself in danger for shit like that! You promised me, Kara.>>

<< I know my love, but he needs to be punished, especially after he said those things. I will never stop protecting our family, no matter what, but I think that at least for a while he will leave all of us alone. You know … I think we need a family hug >> said Kara, and immediately the twins with Esme and Liam in their arms came running to the two women and hugged Kara and Lena as if their lives depended on that.

<< We were so worried, and they stopped us from coming to help you>> said Jordan.

<< Oh, I know I could hear everything that you all were saying>> said Kara, smiling, and then Zala said while entering from the door:

<< Yeah about that, you are an idiot, niece; you should have been concentrating on your fight with the idiot … Sam, Diana, and Bruce were here to protect everyone.>>

<< Kara...>> said Lena and the blonde answered:

<< I know, I know, Jordan, Jonathan, how are you two? I would have preferred that you all never saw that sorry show.>>

<< We needed to see it. It was a wake-up call; he will never change. I hoped that Mom could have seen that too; maybe she would change her mind>> said Jonathan.

<< She did>> say Samuel  attracting their attention and then added:

<< I left a PC with the direct going on. I hoped that maybe by showing her his true face, she would finally come to her senses.>>

<< Can we... Can we go and talk to her one last time?>> said Jordan.

<< Of course, we will support you two no matter what decision you two make>> said Lena, who had taken Liam back in her arms while Esme was in Kara’s, and the kid said:

<< Jodan, Jotan, I will protect you!>>

All the people in the room laugh, as well as Ruby, Carter, and Damian, who said:

<< You are right, Esme, we protect each other, we are a team after all!>>

Bruce was surprised, not even with the other members of the Wayne family Damian had expressed joy to be part of a team, and he made so many friends in a couple of hours, something that the young boy had found difficult to do in all the past year that he moved in with him.

Maybe it was the fact to needed to pretend to be someone else, or the fact that all the youngsters in that room knew what it means to have a parent who every day risks their life to protect the rest of the world, that helped him open up. Still, Bruce was more than happy about the fact that Damian would go to school here, hell he was ready to move to National City if it was necessary!

<< Thank you guys... Aunt Lena, Aunt Kara, can you come with us? Maybe wait outside the door?>> Jonathan said, smiling a little, and the two women simply nodded, smiling. Then Lillian said:

<< What do you say if I take this fine group, and take them to my home? We can all start preparing dinner together and I can teach them how to cook?>>.

<< Father, can I go?>> asked Damian, and Bruce answered:

<< Of course, here, take this tonight's dinner is on me!>>

The boy was more than happy to take his father's credit card, and when Kara and Lena started to protest, the man said:

<< Lena, Kara we practically invited ourselves today, the least that I can do is offer the dinner to everyone, it’s only because I think that would be a bit overwhelming that I don’t take all of you out for dinner!>>.

<< Bruce? Been reasonable and level-headed? Hell will freeze soon, I'm sure!>> said Diana while hugging Zala who smirking said:

<< Love if he wants to feed all these Kryptonians and lose half of his money, let him>>.

<< I'm starting to regret this, Damian for the love of god please don't buy all the candies in the store>>.

<< Don’t worry, Bruce, we won’t bankrupt you … much!>> said Lillian, who then added:

<< Ready to go kids?!>>.

<< Yes Grandma! What flavour of ice cream should we buy!? >> said Ruby taking an overexcited Esme from her aunt's arms before saying:

<< See you later, Ieiu, Mamà!>>.

Andrea and Sam were shocked while Lillian smirked and winked at them and Carted asked:

<< Hey, big sis, Can you contact your Ieiu and my mom and tell her that I’m at Aunt Kara and Lena's house? Oh, and Ruby said that we should all sleep at your house tonight! Thank you! Wait for us! I need to pass home and take the new game I want you guys to try! Come on, Damian!>>

<< Thank you for the hospitality, Miss In-Ze and Miss Rojas, Jordan, and Jonathan, I will ask our driver to escort us to a shop so I can buy some night gear. Do you want me to buy something for you as well?>> said Damian and the twins simply nodded before the younger man followed the other two out before appearing with Liam in her arms, Lillian said:

<< I will ask Frank and Sara to escort us if that is ok with you, Lena.>>

<< Of course, see you later!>> said the woman while looking at the two women she considered her best friends, who were still looking at the door, then Kara said, smirking:

<< Sam, Andrea Thank you so much for offering to babysit all the kids tonight! You shouldn’t have!>>

Everyone started to laugh, and Andrea said:

<< This is all your fault!>>

<< She is your daughter; how is this my fault!?>> said Kara back, and Sam said:

<< It's not, but it’s always good, so you react like that, cousin!>>

<< OK, stop it. We are going with the boys, Lucy and General Lane, to talk to Lois. Behave yourself, Bruce, and Diana. Please don’t destroy my building. I just finished renovating it!>> said  Lena taking Kara's hand, escorting the twins and the Lanes out while they could hear Zala laugh. As soon as they were out of the conference room, Diana asked her lover:

<< Really, my love?>>

<< You two indeed fight a lot; it is quite entertaining!>> answered back the blonde before saying:

<< Bruce, we need to go back to the academy. We left Ava to hold the fort; care to come with us?>>

<< Of course, I still need to finalise Damian's enrolment; see all of you later>> Bruce said before following the two women out of the room.

<< Well this day didn’t go as was expected>> said Sam and Andrea said:

<< You hear her too right? She called me Mamà!>>.

<< I know my love, I’m so happy for you!>> said Sam kissing the other woman kissing her and Andrea said:

<< I’m not even angry because she invited a horde of kids tonight without asking permission!>>.

<< You are such a pushover when we talk about Ruby!>> said Sam smirking but Andrea simply smiled and took her out of the room laughing.

<<OK, Jordan, Jonathan, are you ready?>> Lena said to the twins in the hallway while following Lucy and the general to the room where Lois was. The adult stopped just out the door, and then Kara said:

<< We will all wait here, but if I think that the situation is out of control, we will come in, ok?>>

<< Thank you, Aunt Kara, Aunt Lena... Grandpa, Aunt Lucy. Let us try one last time, please!>> said Jonathan, and Lucy said:

<< You two are old enough to know what is best for you. I know that you two are feeling guilty for preferring to move in with Kara and Lena, but you don’t need to. Whatever she would say, you just need to know that you have all of us covering your backs and that no matter what, you have a family that will always protect you.>>

<< Lucy is right, you two are Lane. If there is one thing that we are good at, it is fighting for the thing we want to protect. We trust you>> said the old general, hugging his grandkids and then opening the door for them.

When they enter that room, Kara and Lena sit on the floor in each other's arms, but the other two sit in front of them and Lena asks:

<< Do you think there is a possibility that Lois has changed her mind?>>

<< In all honesty, I love my daughter, but she will never abandon your cousin, not ever for their children. She wasn't even sure about going on with the pregnancy when she found out, and I always thought that she did it only because he asked her, so my expectations are meagre>> said, Samuel.

<< I hope for them that she, at the very least, doesn’t say anything that she would regret in the future>> said Lucy closing her eyes.

<< We can only wait>> said Kara.

In the meantime, inside the room, Jonathan and Jordan were moving towards their mother, who was looking at the black screen of the PC. When she raised her eyes, the two young men could see the utter disgust that the woman was feeling in their confrontation.

<< You … It’s all your fault if your father is in that condition ... if he is ruined!>> said Lois, trying to stand up, but she was still handcuffed to the table.

<< Mom, how can you still defend him after everything he said? He threatened to kill innocent children!>> said Jordan, but Lois answered:

<< They have Luthor blood in their veins; even if Kara could raise them well, they are doomed to be evil>> said Lois and Jonathan yelled, having finally lost his shit:

<< Like Aunt Lena? She sent a jet to take you here, and who immediately offered to help our family? To offer to take us in? Who was a better mother in this couple of hours than you ever been in sixteen years? I don’t give a fuck about what you think but don’t you dare talk shit about Aunt Lena or Esme and Liam, I won’t let you!>>.

<< Only appearance; what Kara did was pure evil, she beat him to a pulp and made the entire world believe that he was a piece of scum! He is the greatest hero that this planet will ever have, and now everyone thinks that he is nothing more than a thief, a fraud, and you two still defend the person that ruined our family!>> said Lois, the twin simply looked at her, and they didn’t recognise their mother anymore, only a Superman fanatic, someone who didn’t wanted to see the truth even when it was shown to them.

<< I see, Lois, when Aunt Lucy and Grandpa come to tell you to sign the document just do it, it’s the least that you can do for us, you won't need to see us ever again after today>> said Jordan turning around and going to the door, but before he wants out he added:

<< I hope that he is worthy to lose both of your sons over, I hope that you will live your life without regret, goodbye>>.

Jonathan looked at the woman who didn’t say anything after one of her sons had said something like that, so he looked the journalist in the eyes and said:

<< I still love you, Mom, and I will learn how to live without you, we have two amazing Aunts who love us and will do what you two never do, be our parents. I hoped that you had finally learned that your pride wasn’t worth losing everything that you love, but I can see that you didn’t learn a thing, you two are made for each other, please live and never contact us again>>.

<< I hope that you two will soon understand that betraying me and your father is the worst mistake that you will ever make, I will try to convince him to at least consider forgiving you both>> said Lois when the boy turned his back to her.

Jonathan went out of the room and closed the door behind him, he was immediately hugged by Kara, while his twin brother was crying in Lena’s arms, so he let his walls crumble and started to cry as well, mourning the loss of their mother, that had chosen the disgraced superhero over them.

The two women pass the next half an hour consoling the two boys, not knowing what to say to them because they didn’t understand how an intelligent woman like Lois could do something so stupid.

Lucy and his father were destroyed, and the fact that their family was destroyed by Lois Hubris wasn’t surprising, they were happy that Jordan and Jonathan had found a safe harbour in Kara and Lena and that they had the opportunity to live a normal life, but they also know that the two young men will have a better life without the Lanes in their life.

They were sure that if they wanted to make sure that the boys were safe from Lois and Clark, Lucy and Samuel needed to stay back in Metropolis to keep an eye on both of them and make sure that they wouldn’t try again to attack Kara, Lena and their family, General Lane knew that if they had to do something, now was the moment while both Clark and Lois were still in shook for what had happened.

At that moment, Lena’s assistant came into the hallway and said:

<< I’m sorry for disturbing you, but someone left this envelope downstairs for General Lane>>.

<< Thank you so much>> said the man before the woman left them all alone, then he opened it and made sure that everything was in order and said to Lena and Kara:

<< OK from this moment you two are not only their guardian but you are officially vetted for fostering them to adoption, I made sure that my daughter and that individual will never have any parental rights again>>.

<< Is this legal?>> asked Lena don’t want to have to read to other problems in the future but Lucy said:

<< There is a law that permits this, usually they don’t get used, but we asked for a couple of favours back, you just need to sign them and everything will be alright, then I will go in there and make her sign to, I already called some old friends and they should be here soon to escort her to the base outside of National City were she would wait until me and Dad are ready to go back to Metropolis… We would Like to take Jordan and Jonathan to buy everything they could need now, like clothes and books, and things like that, if it’s ok with you two?>>.

Lena and Kara were still a little shocked but everything that had happened but the blond said:

<< Of course, we may be their guardian now, but you two are still their aunt and Grandpa, you two don't need to ask our permission to spend time with them, it’s only Jordan and Jonathan's decision>>.

<< We will like that Aunt Lucy!>> said smiling a little Jonathan while his brother simply nodded and Lena said:

<< Perfect, Kara will send you the address of the compound and the gate code>>.

Then Kara and Lena hugged again the two boys and smiling a little at Lucy and her father, who had come out of the room, they took the documents and left them to have a little bit of family time.

<< Well, I'm sure Jess will be pissed that she had to go to London for that emergency meeting, she miss a lot of drama!>> said KAra smirking and Lena simply laugh and then guide her back to her office

In the meantime that Cat was on the helicopter narrating the fight between Kara and Clark, Nia was left by the older woman to take over the newspapers, in fact, at that moment she was in Cat's office, answering calls and calling the various head of department to start to put their journalist on the story while she was hearing what the other Kryptonian was saying about her friend.

She was about to gear up and go there to kick his ass when the door of the office opened, and William Dale entered the office and said:

<< Nia what are you doing in here? Why don’t you go back to look after your social media and let me take care of this>>.

<< First I never permitted you to enter this office second Miss Grant left me in charge until she was out there reporting, third what are you doing here, Snapper told you to cover the point of view of the people in the street on what Superman did to Kara and what he just said>> answered back the young woman looking the man in the eyes making sure that he understands that he couldn’t do whatever he wanted.

<< Well I don’t think that I should give credit to the lie that Kara Danvers said yesterday, and all the things Superman just said are true, how can a Kryptonian be in love with a Luthor, but now I understand why she didn’t want to go out in a date with me, she is a dyke, but having kids with a Luthor, this is disgusting, they should suppress all the family>> said the man not noticing who was behind him, as well as Nia that immediately stood up and said:

<< You are talking about my sister-in-law, my mentor and their kids, if I hear you say something like that again I will make sure that you will never be a journalist again!>>.

<< As If you have any power at all, Cat chose you only because she wants to play nice with Kara, you are only a baby reporter, and not a good one, the only reason you are here is because they want their token freak>> said the man but behind him a voice said:

<< Oh Mister Dale? Do you think that I’m so incompetent? Well, I gave you a second chance to stay on my staff even if I knew that you were nothing more than a spoiled child, but I don’t take kindly anyone insulting members of my staff, and I just hear you threatening members of my family too. This is grounds for firing you, and it’s exactly what I’m doing, Nia please call security and make them escort Mister Dale to clean up his desk and out of the building, make sure that he doesn’t steal anything from the company>>.

<< You can’t do it, my contract is ironclad!>> said the man but Cat said:

<< If I were in you I would call your layer, Mister Dale, because I’m sure that my niece and her future bride will make you regret ever thinking what you just said>> said Astra who had come back with Cat not wanting to left alone the older journalist, not trusting Kal to understand when accepting defeat.

<< You think because you are aliens you can do whatever you want? Stealing the jobs of the people of Earth? Insulting the only true hero that this planet had? Forcing that disgusting way of life on us?>> said the man, losing his temper when he understood that he was tested, because Cat would put him on the black list of journalists, and no one of the most acclaimed papers would want to work with him.

Cat and Astra didn’t need to say anything because the security came in and escorted him out while Nia stood up and left her place behind the desk Cat, and Astra sat down on the white sofa, and Nia said:

<< How are Lena and Kara, I saw her lose blood!>>.

<< Don’t worry she is alright, but she is at Luthor Corp, taking care of the twins while Lillian has the kids plus Damina Waine, it seems that we are all invited to dinner at Kara and Lena’s!>> said Astra and Nia asked:

<< The twin?>>.

The two women explained to her what had happened that morning and the changes that were happening to the Luthor-Zor-El household, when they finish talking Nia said:

<< Wow, Jordan and Jonathan are so brave, Miss Grant can I go out for a bit? I think that they deserve some welcome gift!>>.

<< Of course, you can go out early, I’m very proud of how you managed the situation>> said Cat smiling at the young journalist, now that Kara had decided to go in another direction, Cat needed to start to train someone else to take on the role of Editor in chief so that she could concentrate on the CEO side of the company and in Kara’s protégées she finds someone that in a couple of years would be more than ready to guide the papers in the new era, someone that understands how valuable the social media presence of the company was but that at the same time understand how the hard investigating journalism was value, especially now that the fakes news were a part of the day to day life of the people.

<< OK thank you so much, see you all later>> said Nia before going out of the office while Astra looked at Cat smiling, not saying a word while the other woman said:

<< What?>>.

<< You Cat Grant are a great woman and an even better teacher, I know that you could have let Snapper take over here when I came to take you but you chose to let Nia lead the troops to see how much work she needed before be ready to take over and lift part of your burden. You lead by example and even if you don’t want to let people know, you have a great heart>> said Astra smiling, and the other said:

<< I don't know what you are talking about, I’m the ice queen of the media, I don’t have a heart>>.

Astra laughed and then said:

<< Of course, Zhao, do you mind if I work from here, and then we go back together, Carter just texted me that he will sleep at Sam and Andrea's house tonight, it seems that all the kids, including the twin, will pass the night there …. How do you feeling about Carter asking me if he can stay?>>.

<< In all honesty? I’m relieved, I think you know that I have strong feelings for you, and the fact that Carter not only approves of our relationship but also thinks of you like another parent is something that I love … I never had great luck in my last two marriages, and Carter’s father was maybe my biggest mistake, he prolonged the divorce and the custody battle not because he wanted to be in Carter life, but because he spite me and the fact that I was able to do something that he never could, built an empire with my own hands. But with you, I feel like I don’t need to feel sorry for the fact that I’m successful and that sometimes I need to prioritize my work, and I love this, I love that you understand me and support me and my son and take care of us and that you accept my support as well, that we are more than lover, that we are equal partners>> said Cat while Astra stood up and went near her chair and after turned her around so that Cat had her back to the glass wall of the office, she leaned down and kissed her then whispered:

<< Cat, I’m here for the long haul, I’m here because I love you, and I don’t need you to tell me back, I can feel it and I can wait, I already love your son and I am more than happy to step up, I even already talk to him and Ruby so that we are on some page for when the school began and I won’t embracing them both making their peers that I’m her grandma and that I’m his Mom’s girlfriend>>.

Cat interrupted her, laughing and the general continued:

<< I never believed that I would find love in my life, I had resigned to the arranged marriage that I had for political reasons and I had all but given hope to ever see my daughter again, instead Rao gave me a new life, and put you in my way as if he had created you only for me and I can’t help but be so grateful every day and there is something that I would like to ask you, but I worried that you will be scary by it and run and I don’t want this>>.

Cat smiled, already knowing what the question was and simply said:

<< Ask away>>.

<< Move in with me, you and Carter, I want to go to bed and have you in my arms, nagging Carter to do his homework, have moving night all together while we sip a glass of wine, I want to grow old together, to spend the rest of our life together, and yes I will make sure that when it's time we on our next adventure together, I don’t want to push you away so I don’t need an answer right now>> said Astra smiling but Cat took her from her shirt and tugging her in she kissed the other woman than she said:

<< If you hadn’t asked first I would have, especially after today … I knew that only Kara did the fight today, but I was so worried all the time, and the only thing that I could think about was that I didn’t want to live without you on my life, so I want to tell you something: I love you and I want to move in with you, I’m pretty sure Carter will kill me if I say no, especially with the fact that he will live so close to his new best friend>>.

Astra was so happy that she took her in her arms and spanned her around the journalist outside the office could see the entire scene from outside and they were more than happy not only to have Cat back as their boss but that she seemed more relaxed as well, and all the new incentive that they now had didn’t hurt, in fact as members of Prince Ent, now they had from daycare in the same building to full health insurance so that they had the same right of their colleague in Europa, they also had the opportunity to enrol their children to Diana’s school but not a lot of them take the possibility, maybe it was the fact that everyone knew that the major part of the attendee would be alien and metahuman, but there would be simply human as well especially form Kara and Lena companies.

For the rest of the day Cat and Astra work from Cat’s office, while Lena and Kara finalize with their layers the document for taking Jonathan and Jordan in and then go home where they find Lillian in the kitchen with, Damian, Carter, Ruby and Esme making fresh pasta, while Liam was in his camp crib doing his tummy time.

Kara and Lena almost laughed when they saw Bruce’s son in his white shirt and a black tie, with his sleeve rolled up helping Esme use the machine to make pasta sheet while Ruby and Carter were helping Lillian cut, put in and close the ravioli.

Kara took out his phone and sent the video to Bruce and Sam and immediately the man answered back:

“ OK your mother-in-law is a witch, I never saw Damina wanting to help cook in all the time that he had lived with me! I’m sending it to his mother and the other they will be all shocked!”

Kara laughed and showed the text to Lena while attracting the attention of all the kids in the room and Esme said:

<< Ieiu! Mama! You are back!!>>

<< Esme your grandmother said that the velocity of the machine needs to be constant with no distraction>> said Damian and Esme said back:

<< Ok Captain!>>.

<< Captain?>> asked Kena and Lillian said:

<< I turned my back for a second and this young man was showing the other a trick that he learned when he was still training with the League, so I moved him on the pasta machine well away from any knife but it seemed that he left a good impression on your daughter that would like to learn how to be an assassin now … Good Luck!>>.

<< Uhm fantastic … Damian new rules no more playing with knives unless you are under the supervision of Sara, your Aunt Nyssa, Thea or your father or mother!>> said Kara putting her hands on the young man's shoulder who simply said:

<< I understand, it was reckless of me to show something so dangerous to young kids, I will wait until she is Six like I was before starting to teach her!>>.

<< Yeah no what we mean but nice try!>> said Lena shuffling his hair and going next to her mother and said:

<< Need a hand?>>.

<< Yeah can you do a bisque with the scrap from the seafood that we are using for the filling of the ravioli?>> said back Lillian while moving to the kitchen table and helping the two teens close an obscene number of filled pasta.

<< Yeah I can but why did you decide to do something so complicated and for so many people?>>.

<< There was a lot of good fish at the supermarket and this is the first dinner that Jonathan and Jordan will have with their new family, so we will have portions of ravioli filled with scampi and lemon zest in a sauce made from the bisque and then I already prepared the filled squibs with Sicilian filling, and the two sheets of limoncello tiramisù in the fridge>> said Lillian and Kara said:

<< Ok you and Damian really take seriously the task of making a dent in Bruce’s bank account … Good job! How can I help?>> said Kara.

<< You can help the kids, while me and Lena take care of the other things, the other will arrive in a couple of hours and I want everything to be perfect! Lena, do you think that we will all be capable of sitting at the same table or maybe we need to do a kid's table? Oh, we did have a kid's table when I went every Christmas in Italy, we were a lot of cousins and my grandma and her sisters and her brothers cook for a lot of people!>> said Lillian starting to help her daughter while the others finish their task.

<< Well I like this, maybe you can teach us how to cook true Italian food Grandma!>> said Ruby and Carter added:

<< Yes please this will be awesome to do when I will have some dates in college! I’m sure that women love a man who can cook them a nice meal after a tough day!>>.

<< It’s a fine skill to have, and Italian cuisine is one of the best in the world, I wonder if at the academy we can have some type of course on various types of cousins!>> said Damian.

<< I’m sure that we can talk with Diana and the others and make sure that some extracurricular could be added>> said Kara while Lillian and Lena were at the stove finishing the sauce for the ravioli, while they finished doing almost 6 kg of ravioli and the same amount of filled squib and salad as a side dish.

Fortunately for them, Kara and Lena had taught about crowed dinners for Thanksgiving and Christmas so they could all sit at a single table but decided to put the kids at the kitchen’s table so that they could enjoy themselves and since that all floor was open space they could still see the kids but give them some privacy.

They had time to wash all the dishes that they used, something that Ruby and Carter strangely enjoyed doing even if they had two dishwashers when they heard a knock at the front door, Kara went to open and she found Donna, Diana, Bruce, Zala, Brainy and Nia there, and the younger reporter had in her hands two bags and as soon as they were inside she hugged her mentor, then Donna did the same and said:

<< You are a fucking idiot! Why did you toy with him when you could simply destroy him right there!>>.

<< Hello to you too!>> said Kara smiling while the others came in and Zala said:

<< Wow what is this smell? I’m already hungry!>>.

<<Lillian had outdone herself for tonight's dinner, she wanted Jonathan and Jordan to have the best first night in their new home>> said Kara and Brainy said:

<< Perfect, because we came prepared, we brought them new pc, smartphones, air pods and everything that they could need, I made sure that they had the best of the best, and because, we are the best Uncle and Aunts ever …>>.

The man moved to Carter, Damian and Ruby, then he gave each of them a new phone and said:

<< OK this one is a new prototype that we are producing at Prince, I will give one to Jonathan and Jordan too, you can now communicate without worry about being hacked and someone finding what you all are talking about, you also have at your disposal the search engine of Prince but don’t let me regret it, ok?>>.

<< Thank you so much Uncle Brainy!>> said Ruby and Carter hugging him and Damian said:

<< Thank you so much for the trust, I will sign a non-discloser agreement if you want!>>.

<< We trust you even if we were developing this phone for the law enforcement and the search and rescue squads since they have an upgraded GPS system and connect to our new line of Satellites that we just sent in orbs>> said Kara looking at Donna and Brainy who simply smirked and Diana said:

<< OK what can we do to help, I don’t think that you had an easy time cooking for everyone>>.

<< Don’t worry Diana we have already done everything we just need to cook the pasta when everyone is here>> said Lillian putting a lead on the last pot with the seconds and finally stepping out of the kitchen in the meantime Esme had flowed from her position in Lena's arms and hovered at the same height of Donna and Brainy and said:

<< And my gift?>>.

The two grinned and Nia took out a massive Lego set of the castle off Harry Potter and said:

<< Since you are too young for a phone we thought that we could start to introduce you to the awesome world of the Legos, I’m sure that your Mama and your Ieiu will be more than happy to help you build it!>>.

<< Thank you so much!>> said Esme hugging her Aunts and Uncle who were laughing but Lena said:

<< Ah jokes on you I love Legos, and I’m sure that me and Esme will finish it in no time!>>.

<< Nerd!>> said Nia under her breath making everyone laugh, until they heard again knock at the door and this time Zala opened up and said:

<< Well you come just in time when they don’t need help>>.

<< You are so funny, El, we bring wine!>> says Astra followed by Cat and immediately Carter went to hug his mother and Astra and then he said:

<< Please tell me that you said yes!>>.

<< Oh so you asked him before asking me, uhm?>> said Cat smirking at Astra who was hugging her from behind, and smirking said:

<< What?! I need to make sure that he is ok with that!>>.

<< Ruby! We are neighbours now!!>> said the kid jumping into the girl's arms who was so happy about the news and at that moment Sam and Andrea, after Bruce had opened the front door, entered the house and Sam said:

<< What did we miss?!>>.

<< Mom, Mamà Carter and Grandma Cat are moving in with Grandma Astra!>> said Ruby smiling and starting to hover over the floor while the other adults were helping set the table and were laughing at the scene especially when Bruce said:

<< Oh wow Cat Grant is a grandmother now! This should be on the Front Page! Kara, Lena thank you again for the hospitality, I bought a bottle of Scotch, your assistant told me that this is one of your preferred Lena>>.

<< Kiss ass>> said Cat smiling and Andrea said:

<< Ok you two no fighting tonight, and congratulations Cat and Astra>> said the woman smiling while Ruby side hugged her and Sam said:

<< Soo you are my new Mom?>>.

<< Well not until your mother does put a ring and a bracelet on me, we will see … but we are family and I can’t wait to move in so that at the very least these two will stop asking if we can accompany them to each other’s house!>> said Cat smirking then Astra said:

<< Well that's good when we need to go to school in the morning, we at least take turns, even if it’s obvious that they will come with me>>.

<< Yeah not happening grandma>> said Ruby and Carter added:

<< We will already have problems making friends, you been the dean will add to it!>>.

<< We will see how we can resolve the situation>> said Lena smiling and then all the other followed her helping set the last thing until Kara said looking at her phone:

<< They are here, please don’t overwhelm them>>.

<< Of course we are all chill at the north pole>> said Zala while Diana rolled her eyes and Astra and Cat laughed from the couch while Ruby, Damian and Carter were helping Esme look at her new set of Legos and Brainy, Nia and Donna were playing with Liam, and Lena, Lillian, Bruce and Kara started to finish cooking the first course of the dinner.

The blonde superhero went to the door and opened it up finding two smiling boys with their arms full of bags followed by Lucy and her father who were as well loaded with bags, then Kara said:

<< Wow you two ransack the whole mall!>>.

<< Yeah we needed clothes anyway and Granpa and Aunt Lucy were more than happy to buy them so …>> said Jonathan smirking and Jordan said:

<< Where can we put this? We can share a room>>.

<< Don’t be ridiculous, we have so many rooms, on the main bedrooms floor there are still 4 free with an ensuite and  there are the guest rooms on the second floor or if you want we can reconvert the attic from our offices to two bedroom if you want more privacy>> said Lena smiling and the twin simply said:

<< We would like to be with the rest of the family if it’s ok?>> said Jonathan smiling and immediately Esme ran to them and taking both their hands she said:

<< Come one you two can take the rooms next to mine and Liam!>>.

<< We will help them take their thing, you need to pack something for tonight we are having a sleepover at my house!>> said Ruby and Carter said:

<< We have a lot of things to celebrate!>>.

<< And this way we can help you put away your things!>> said Damian taking some bags as well as the other, Esme tried to but Jordan simply stopped her and said, making the kid squeak for joy before disappearing with the other to the other floor:

<< You can choose my room for me, Esme!>>.

<< Well you really go big!>> said Kara smiling at Lucy and Lillian came near them and simply said:

<< Samuel I hope that the shopping went well>>.

<< Yeah thank you for calling head and letting us in, the boys really enjoyed being fit for some formal clothes>> said the General back and Lucy added:

<< But we would have also loved to pay too>>.

<< Oh don’t be ridiculous, they are my grandkids now, it’s just right that I buy their first suits, I will do the same with Carter and Ruby if they want to, I will offer for Damian but I think that he need more informal cloth than anything>> said Lillian and Bruce added:

<< If you can make that kid put on a pair of Jeans I will build you a statue!>>.

<< Oh she can make you do a lot of things if she puts her head on it … she even made me and Lionel do karaoke at a gala at the White House in the ‘'70s!>> said Samuel smirking and making everyone laugh.

<< Well this is news for me, the only things that we didn’t buy the kids were new phones and laptops, they said that they would buy them themselves after had found a part-time job, they are too stubborn>> said Lucy but Donna said:

<< Oh we three take care of this, we need all the advance on the race for the best uncle and aunt title!>>.

<< OK don’t start this, someone goes call the kids because dinner is ready, Zala, Diana I need a hand in the kitchen, Bruce serve the wine and please all of you take your seats! I hate confusion in the kitchen!>> said Lillian while the other followed her instruction and Cat said to the general:

<< Are you sure that she wasn’t in the army?>>.

<< Oh we tried to recruit her … So many times she simply didn’t want to work with me! Something about me being a little too zealous in my work>> answers back the man making everyone laugh, while the kids comedowns stare and sit at their table, when all the food is served Kara stands up, taking a glass of wine and says:

<< OK everyone I will be short because this smells so good, I will simply say Jordan, Jonathan I talk for me and Lena when I said that we are happy that you are here and that you are part of this big crazy family, you will always have us taking care of you two, no matter what this is your home and we will always be here. Me and Lena will be next to you helping when you need it. Thank you for choosing us to be part of your family and now we should eat because I’m famished!>>.

Everybody laughed and the dinner started, between laughs, Jonathan and Jordan opened the gift from Nia, Brainy and Donna, Zala and Astra were teased by their partners when they asked for the 4 plates of pasta and Cat and Diana inquired if they had a black hole instead of a stomach, as well as Kara that Lena kissed while smiling, while Andrea was telling Sam that she should let Lillian teach her as to cook since that dinner was so good, that was immediately followed by the other woman threaten to make the Hispanic sleep on the couch and then by the kids laugh.

Lillian was happy that her extended family were laughing and joking all together and Donna was happy that her father and her little brother were going so along with the rest of her family, while Samuel and Lucy couldn’t help but notice how relaxed Jordana and Jonathan were, how they already loved Esme as their little sister and how Kara and Lena had slide in place as their mothers.

It was bittersweet, of course, they would have preferred that Lois had chosen differently, or that they could take in the boys, but they knew that the best thing for them was starting a new life with Lena and Kara, away from Smallville and Metropolis, away form Lois and Clarke, and they would make sure that nothing will ever hurt all the people in that room, nothing.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                        XXI

A week passed without any of them notice, Jordana and Jonathan adjusted seemly well to their new life living with Kara and Lena, Esme was so happy to have two older brothers, and the twins on their part were happy to have two younger siblings, especially now that, surprising everyone, Liam had started to move on all 4.

Kara and Lena were happy for him but at the same time, Kara had to rush to buy the gates to install the stairs and babyproof the house, they had hoped to have more time to do that, but as always, life had a different plane for them, in fact, today all the family was in front at what was once Luthor Corp for the rebranding ceremony.

Lena insisted on maintaining the secret in the new name, not that Kara or the kids hadn’t tried to convince her to tell them, but she refused, telling them that it was a surprise, in the end, they desist, having other things to concentrate on.

The past week was a strange one, they didn’t have a huge event or anything like that, but their life had changed for sure, for starter Lena was so happy that Thomas was back in their house, helping with the choirs and cooking the meals, because feeding five Kryptonian wasn’t an easy task, even if Jonathan didn’t have any powers, he still had a faster metabolism than a normal human being.

They also discovered that he was especially versed in scientific subjects, Astra wanted to see before they started at the Academic if they needed help in some subject, and they discovered that Jordan was very talented in English, language and everything artistic in contrast, his twin was versed in math, chemistry, physics, and sports.

Kara had started to train both of them, while she concentrated on making sure that Jordan could master his powers and not be overwhelmed by them, she didn’t let Jonathan feel any less of his brother only because he didn’t have them, in fact, every night, she taught all 4 of her kids, because for her and Lena the twins were theirs already, the history of Krypton, their religion, and thanks to Thomas, she could show them how the planet and the various cities were before the destruction, after the first night, Lena had started to join her lesion, eager to learn more about Kara’s home, and she started to learn her language with the kids as well.

Of course, Liam was still too young to understand what they were talking about, but it seemed that he enjoyed looking at the pictures after the twin had shared the new knowledge with Ruby, Carter and Damian, Kara, Astra and Zala had decided to alterning to teaching to all of them, so that they had at least one night at weeks that the couples could go out on dates and have times for themselves.

And so that morning was the grand day, Lena had opted for a white and black leopard printed dress, that hugged her curve and styled her hair in a tidy bun, she had to leave their room that morning after Kara had seen her, the only thing that had convinced the blonde to let her go was the promise to celebrate that night, after the kids were all at Astra and Cat house for their weekly sleepover with the other.

Kara put on a beige double chest suit with a black shirt and let her blonde hair free, she put on her sunglasses and went to cheek on the kids, Esme had chosen to wear a little dress like her Mama today,  with her hair in a bun like Lena's and with her little sunglasses and I white tyle jacket, she was adorable!

For Liam, they had chosen a little overall blue, his curly brown hair and his contagious smile made him so adorable that Lena had to shoot him a photo and send it to the rest of the family but he wasn’t the only one that was so elegant, in fact when she comes down the stair she find Esme looking at Jonathan and Jordan in their suits.

Jonathan had on a simple but stylish grey three-piece from Tommy with a white shirt and black tight that he had chosen when he went with Samuel and Lucy, while Jordan had chosen to wear the blue suit with the black tie and square pocket.

<< Oh wow you are all so dushing!>> said Lena smiling and Kara said:

<< I know right? I feel so underdressed now!>>.

<< You are gorgeous, my love! Jonathan, Jordan come here and let me fix that tie!>> said Lena smiling and kissing the blonde and passing little Liam in her arms while she went near the two boys already taller than her!

<< Are we overdressed? We can change>> said Jonathan and Jordan added:

<< This is an important day for you mo … Aunt Lena! We didn’t want to let you down!>>.

<< You could have come with a garbage bag on and I would have been proud the same way, but I need to say you two look amazing and I’m sure that all the attention will be on you two!>> said Lena smiling and Esme said:

<< Me Mama? Am I pretty too!?>>.

<< Of course you are, a leanbh>> said Lena smiling and hugging her while Jordan said:

<< You are the princess of this house, I’m sorry Aunt Kara, and Aunt Lena but Esme is the most beautiful here !>>.

<< What he said … Aunt Kara we are going with Miss Arias and Rojas? I don't think that we  can all fit in one of your cars>> said Jonathan smiling, Kara and Lena smirked and looked into each other's eyes before Kara took something from inside her jacket threw it to Jonathan and said:

<< No need, me and your Aunt think that you two deserve this, Jordan I know you like red cars so yours will be arriving at the dealership in a couple of weeks, for now, you two need to share, and probably give a lift to school at Ruby and Carter>>.

<< You bought us cars? You didn’t need to!>> said Jonathan and Jordan said:

<< We could had share by the way … this is to much Aunt Lena, Aunt Kara!>>.

<< Don’t be silly, this is also for us so that we don’t need to drive you everywhere and we can ask you to do that for Esme!>> said smirking Lena and then Kara added:

<< Come on, let’s see it, I hope you like it, Jordan yours is the same model!>>.

Lena took the children and her beg and Kara’s car keys and followed them while Jordan and Jonathan ran out of the house to look at the new car that was a blue Hyundai Kona Hybrid, Jonathan started to go around the car as well as Jordan while Kara and Lena worked in tandem to put Esme and Liam in they buster seats and when they were sure that the littles ones of their family were safe inside the car then turned around to see the two boy smiling and looking at the car as if it was the best gift ever.

<< I think that they like it>> whispered Kara in Lena's ear while hugging her from behind, smiling, and the younger woman said:

<< I told you that this was the best option, I also modified it to be as safe and bulletproof as the Cadillac>>.

<< Of course you did, Zhao … Prepare for impact>> said Kara before bracing herself as the twins ran to them and hugged them then Jonathan said:

<< Thank you, thank you, thank you! I swear that I will treat it well!!>>.

<< You better do it, I don’t want you to lose mine because you are an idiot!>> Said Jordan smirking and making their guardians laugh, then Lena said:

<< Don’t worry Jordan, your wasn’t here today only because I didn’t finish modifying it in time, I think that next week will be ready>>.

<< Thank  you so much … Do you think that we have time to go to Ruby and Carter and let them see it before we need to be at Luthor Corp?>> asked Jordan while Jonathan was enthusiastic nodding in agreement, and Kara said smirking:

<< We knew that you two would want to do this so we said the other that we would see Sam, Andrea, Ruby, Carter, Cat, Astra and your Grandma Lillian in front of Andrea and Sam’s house, they should be already there … And your Grandma even says that she will go to the company with you so that she is your first passenger!>>.

<< Really? We need to go then … Come on Jordan!>> said Jonathan running to the car followed by his brother while Lena said:

<< Be careful with the car!>>.

The two boys were already down the driveway before they knew it and then Lena turned in Kara’s arms to look her in the eyes and asked:

<< When did my mother say she would go with them?>>.

<< She didn’t>> said grinning Kara while opening the car’s door for her while the other woman entered  by the driver's side and Lena laughed and said:

<< She will kill you!>>.

<< No she won’t, she adores me … who would have said a couple of years ago that not only Lillian Luthor would become my mother-in-law but she would like me!!>> said Kara while starting to go out of their driveway and going to the next house.

<<Nana love you Ieiu … why is it strange?>> asked Esme from the back seat and Lena noticed that she was pouting and she asked:

<< Why the long face, little one?>>.

<< Jordan and Jonathan want to stay ALL the time with Ruby and Carter and now that we are about to go to school they won't spend time with me!>> said the kid Kara looked in the mirror and said:

<< Munchkin, I’m sure that they will spend a lot of time with you and play with you after they finish with their homework>>.

<< But James said that his big brothers don't want to play with him anymore now that they are in middle school and that they prank him and hide all his toys when their parents aren't home and that this is what big birthers do!>> said Esme and Lena said after she had taken a mental note to tell Frank about this:

<< I’m sure that Joran and Jonathan won’t do something like this, but if you are worried you can simply ask them>>.

<< OK Mama>> said Esme smiling then she turned to look at Liam who was playing with one of his toys in the buster seat and said:

<<I will play with you even if I’m older than you Liam! I won’t be like James’s big brothers!>>.

Lena and Kara smiled, Esme had become particularly protective of Liam during the summer but now that Jordan and Jonathan lived with them, even if only a little more than a week had passed, they could already see that not only Esme had got attached to the boys but that she already saw them as her bigger brother and the two woman couldn’t be happier.

When they arrived at the In-Ze-Rojas residence they could already see that the twins were showing the new car to the rest of the family and that Carter and Ruby were already jumping in the backseat with Jorda who was letting his seat to Lillian before climbing into their car, and when Lena and Kara rolled down the window, said:

<< Kara you are lucky that I love all my grandkids, but that was a low blow!>>.

<< Love you to Lillian!>>  said the blond while her mother-in-law climbed in and the teens started to drive to the city while Sam said to the couple:

<< Really? Not one but two cars? It’s a little exaggerated>>.

<< They deserve it, and this way they are free to go to the city whenever they want, of course after they get permission>> said Kara and Lena added:

<< At the end of the year they will go to college anyway they will need the cars>>.

<< I can't really say that you are wrong, but usually the parents buy a good second-hand car, not a top-of-the-line new car>> said Cat smirking but Astra said:

<< Isn’t this counterproductive? I mean you want your kids to be safe while driving so why put them at risk with an old car, especially when you can afford to buy a new one>>?

<< You will buy Carter and Ruby a new one, didn't you>> asked Cat sighing and kissing the other woman before saying:

<< I love you but you spoil them too much>>.

<< It is only until school start again, then I will stop saying yes to whatever they ask me … Now I think that we should hit the road if we don't want to be late and in all honesty I don't want to hear Zala start again about how important is to be on time>> said the General smiling while Andrea added:

<< Yeah and I need to make sure that the last things are in place, Jess is already at the company and I can already imagine how stressed she is>>.

<< Yeah I agree, we better move>> said Lena still inside the car while Astra said before following Cat to theirs:

<< AH Lillian said that the kids will all have a sleepover at her home tonight, something about teaching them how to cook authentic pizza and that she will come to take Liama and Esme herself so that Jonathan and Jordan can pass the afternoon with Carter and Ruby playing on the new basketball pitch that we installed>>.

<< OK thank you, Aunt Astra, see you all at Luthor Corp>> said Kara before starting the car and driving to the city.

<< Are you happy to spend the night at your Nana’s home with all the others?>> asked Lena looking at Esme who said:

<< Yeah! I love it when Nana teaches us how to cook something new>>.

The drive to the city was calm and fortunately for them they didn0t find a lot of traffic so when they arrived at the private parking underground building reserved for the C-suits they already found the kids there showing the new car and Zala, Diana, Donna, Brainy and Nia.

They all wanted to be there to support Lena that day, so Prince Ent officially took a day off so that they could be there, even Sara and Ava were already there, while the former was talking to Frank, the other woman was smiling at the teen recounting of the surprise that that morning Lena and Kara had for them.

When they climbed out of the car Jonathan and Jordan ran in their direction and immediately helped Esme and Liam out of the busters before taking them along them where the other teens were. At the same time, Lena and Kara, hand in hand, moved where the other adults were and the first thing that Diana said was:

<< You two are such a pushover… not even a week and you already bought the boy two new cars>>.

<< Can you adopt me? You two are the dream parents of every teen!!>> said Nia smiling and hugging them while Brainy said:

<< I see that in the end, you two followed my advice on what cars to buy, big sis>>.

<< Yeah thank you for helping us, we could have still been looking for the safer car if it wasn't for you>> said Lena smiling while Lillian said:

<< So now that you had to buy them cars, I can buy Esme the horses that we had talked about, right? You owe me after this morning!>>.

<< Jonathan is such a bad driver?>> asked Kara starting to worry but the older woman said:

<< Oh no he is really good, I wanted to tease you a little>> said the woman smirking.

<< Well I think that you two did the right thing they are such responsible and behaved young men, that I think they will  be responsible with the cars> said Ava smiling before Sara added while hugging her:

<< And the fact that now you have two little drivers for Esme and Liam is just a bonus right?>>.

<< Well ... this way if we have an early morning to work or a late hour they can also make sure that all of them can go home without a worry>> said Kara struggling with her shoulder and smirking while Donna said:

<< I’m happy for them, they seem more relaxed since they live with you two, by the way, where are the others?>>.

<< They were behind us, I’m sure that they will be here soon … and yes they seem a lot more like 17een year boy should be, they deserve it after everything that happened>> said Lena smiling when she saw the twins trading Esme and Liam between them and playing with them as well as Carter and Ruby, she was so happy that they went all so along and she hoped that they twins would have a lot of more friend in their little circle when they start the new years, thanks to Felicity she knew that they had already started a good friendship with William, Oliver son, that would start the academy next week as well the others and that had the same age of the twins.

 << Good, now can we know what the new name would be? I’m dying for the anticipation!>> said Nia smiling but before the others could say anything two cars entered the parking lot and Cat, Astra, Andrea and Sam went out of it the latter said:

<< Sorry, we were stuck in the traffic, are we ready? The journalist will arrive in half an hour>>.

<< I sent a message to Jess she is waiting for all of us >> answer Lena smiling.

<< Me and Frank organize the security so that we won't have a surprise and all the journalists will be there when we arrive>> said Sara smiling while taking her wife's hand.

<< Perfect, I asked Snapper to cover the event since I’m here as well as my best journalist, and the one that always covered Luthor Corp has decided to change her carrier>> said Cat smirking while entering the huge elevator.

<<Oh come on Cat I gave you the first Pulitzer that the company ever had I think that I deserved the change!>> said Kara smiling while the kids looked at the adult smirking and Andrea said:

<< AH … where were those amazing writing skills while you were working for me? I could have used the help!>>.

<< You only wanted clickbait articles, and I won the prize because I worked for Lena, she gave me the freedom to pursue what I thought was better and do it as I wanted!>> said Kara and Cat added:

<< Of course she did, she wanted to get in your pants!>>.

<< Mom! There are little hears here!>> said Carter while he  and Ruby put their hands on Esme and Liam’s little hears and the tens, including the twin, glared at the woman before Jordan said:

<< Aunt Cat, can you please refrain from making this kind of comment in front of my little brother and Sister?>>.

<< Yeah what he said!>> added Jonathan and Cat turned around and said to Astra:

<< Is this an El thing? The stern look that makes you regret all your decisions? They are rubbing it on Carter as well!>>.

<< Well in a way, it is my love, but I think it’s more a Luthor thing, they command respect only with a look, and Lena is doing a wonderful job teaching it to the kids!>> said Astra smiling and hugging the other woman while they all go out of the elevator and they were met by Jess, Frank and Kinsley, who had next to her a young men with blue hair and a killer smile, a little taller than Frank and white blue electric eyes that betrayed his alien nature.

<< Remi what are you doing here? You had a free day!>> said Kara looking at her young assistant who simply said:

<< Yeah, no happing Boss, and Miss Huang and Kinsly need a hand and with my specific power I could help make sure that no one put some surprise under the stage!>>.

<< And he was adamant in saying that the extra muscle could be at use>> said Kinsley rolling her eyes at her boyfriend and making the others laugh.

<< Well we are grateful for the extra help, and if you ever want to change jobs, I always have a spot for someone like you who can sense and manipulate the electric and electromagnetic signals!>> said Frank smirking but Donna said:

<< Don't you dare! Did you know how difficult it was to find someone that we agreed on? And that can work for us three without going crazy?>>.

<< Wait a minute you work for all of them? Mr.Rossi, I hope that they pay you well!>> said Sam smirking while Zala said:

<< If you need to be saved just call me, I know how particular my niece can be, or my daughter … thinking about it, maybe we should already gift him a vacation!>>.

<< Just choose one of our hotels or resorts and you and Miss Robert can go on vacation on my tab!>> said Diana smiling.

<< Oh there is no need, the only thing that I do is update their agendas, they even bring me coffee or lunch, that should be my job!>> said the boy but Lena said:

<< Remi I know my fiancée, Donna and my little brother, I don't dare imagine how many tables you had to change in the meeting room when the board met! So take the vacation ok?>>.

<< I may have convinced the logistics department to buy more tables and chare just to be sure, and I made sure that no one can enter Mister Dox and the Boss privets lab, they are so methodical in where they put their tools! One of the junior scientists had taken one of the boss's tools and put it back in the wrong place, she moved everything until she found it, and the cleaning crew  had a fit after that day, so now they both have their privets lab and we are all happy!>> said Remi smirking and Brainy said:

<< That was the perfect solution, by the way how is coming along your experiment on the accelerator and the theory of the interaction between the electric signal and dark matter?>>.

<< Good, the articles that you sent me were beneficial, thank you again Mr. Dox!>> answered the boy and Donna said:

<< Me and Brainy told you a lot of times to call us by our names, no need to be so formal!>>.

<< Yeah not happening anytime soon!> answer the boy and Nia said:

<< Please, for my sanity call him Brainy or Querl, he is torturing me wanting to brainstorm on how to become your friend!>>.

<< Nia!>> said  Brainy blushing and Kensly said:

<< Thank you so much, Miss Nal, he comes home every day and can't stop talking my ears off, wondering if it would be inappropriate to be friends with one of his Chiefs!>>.

<< I know an alien dive bar where they organise different types of themed nights, we can go sometime?>> said Brainy smiling and Remi couldn't help but smile and said:

<< I would like it, but I don't have a lot of male friends who can understand the fact that we, as aliens, have a lot of different challenges in our day-to-day life>>.

<< Perfect you two have your boy night and me, Kinsley and Donna have ours, is it ok for you ladies?>>  said Nia looking at the other two who immediately agreed, and  Kara said:

<< Oh wow, are we suddenly too old to hang up with?>> said Kara and Sam added:

<< How graceful of you to show how young you are!>>.

<< Well they are, I mean they are closer in age to the twins, Ruby and Carter than the rest of you>> said Astra teasing her daughter and Lillian said:

<< And they are all in their prime, they should go around clubs and enjoy themselves, not go out with you geriatric!>>.

<< Oh come on Mom! Me and Kara are still young, not like Sam and Andrea or Diana and Zala!>> said Lena smirking while Jordan interjected himself in the conversation and said

<< Yeah but you are still parents, you are a little lame by definition!>>.

<< But you are still cooler than any other parents around!>> added Jonathan smirking and Ruby said

<< Yeah Aunt Lena, Aunt Kara, you are cooler than Mom and Mamà!>>.

<< Excuse me young lady, we are cool!>> said Sam and Andrea added:

<< Your Mom is right, we are super cool!>>.

<< I’m sorry Mom, Ieiu, but Aunt Lena and Kara are cooler than you two, no offence>> said Carter and Cat scoffed and said:

<< We are your parents, of course, your Aunts, who let you play and eat candy all the time, are “cooler” than us>>.

<< And we beat my daughter and Andrea anyway, as well as Diana and Zala, there is no competition!>> said  Astra winking at her daughter and making the other laugh before Jess said:

<< Not that I don’t think that all of this is funny, but it’s about time, better starting to go out of the building … Lena all for kids will be with you and Kara on the stage?>>.

<< Why should we be up there with you Zhao? This is your  moment!>> asked Kara but Lena smirked and said:

<<  It’s a surprise, and … Yes Jess, Kara, Jordan, Jonathan, Esme and Liam will be with me>>.

<< I knew it!>> said Sam smirking at her best friend and they all looked at her before Lena said:

<< You know nothing you fool this is why I didn't tell you the new name!>>.

<< Fine you are not funny!>> said Sam while Andrea chuckled and then Jess said:

<< Time to go, please all of you follow me!>>.

They all follow the woman in front of the building where not only the journalist but also a lot of citizens of National City had come for the naming ceremony, Kara helped Lena climb up the few steps to the top of the platform, while Jordan and Jonathan followed them with Esme and Liam still in their arms, the rest of their family was sitting in front on then in the first row while behind them was all the press.

Lillian had chosen not to be next to her daughter, even if she had asked to be there next to her, she was the only one who knew the name that Lena had chosen, after all, she had asked her mother's opinion and in a way permission.

The older woman couldn’t help but smile looking at her daughter and her family up there, she couldn’t believe that even after everything that she had done,  not only did she have her daughter back in her life but they had a relationship, but that she also had a wonderful daughter in law and 4, yes 4 because Jonathan and Jordan were Kara and Lena's sons now, beautiful grandkids, plus all the other that she had practically adopted.

She didn't think that she would enjoy having her house full of children and spending time with them, but she loved them all and couldn’t wait to see who they would become when they were older, the only thing that she regretted was the fact that she didn't have someone with whom share this new found happiness.

Lillian was brought back to reality when she heard Lena's voice and she looked up and saw her daughter starting to talk and saying:

<< Good Morning everyone, and thank you so much for coming here today! As you all know we are here to reveal the new name of the company, I only ask you to let me finish my speech before starting to ask questions! Good, as you all know a couple of years ago under my guidance this company started to change direction and concentrate on doing something good for this world. Still, as you know Lex Luthor was everything but a person who wanted to help the people of this planet, but only to dominate them. In the last months, Sam IN-Ze, Jess Hang and Andrea Rojas had worked nonstop to turn around the company.

As you all know now, since I moved to National City all those years ago I shared my home with the most compassionate, loving, good person in existence … Kara has helped me see that I have the power to do good, real good and help so much if only I believe in myself more.

When things were particularly hard for both of us, she was my rock, even when we were hurting each other, one of the things that let me go on and inspired me was Kara’s family mottos, El Mayara, stronger together, and I want this company to be this, a force for good were we are stronger if we work together, humans and aliens alike to better this planet that we call home and to protect it.

  So … and this will be a surprise for my family too, I decided we should be a beacon of hope! So without further waiting, the new name will be “EL CORP”, El as the name of Kara House, so that we are reminded always to strive to be better, EL as Luthor because even if my brother slanders our name, my father started this company to change the world for the better and I want to do this, I want my children to be proud of their legacy and the good work that will be from now on>>.

Kara was crying, she stood up and hugged Lena before kissing her in front of everyone, she could hear the sound of the photo machine of the journalist, and then the blond said:

<< You are magnificent, this is such an honour, but you didn’t need to do this>>.

<< I need to, your father was the reason why mine could start the company, we will be the Luthor-Zor-EL soon, and it also spells the first letter of my surname,  I think it’s perfect>> said Lena smiling and kissing her back before the kids come next to them for a hug and Esme said:

<< Mama, hug please!>>.

<< Of course darling, did you like the new name?>> asked Lena taking Esme up while Jordan and Jonathan hugged her again Jordan said:

<< Congratulation Aunt Lena!>>.

<< Dope name, I like it!>> said Jonathan smiling and Kara took Liam from his arms and said:

<<Zhao you should go back to them, I can practically hear their anticipation to ask you a question, Esme, come with Ieiu, we can hug Mama later!>>.

<< NO I want to stay with Mama!>> said the kid hugging Lena and the brunette said:

<< She can stay with me, don’t worry Zhao>>.

<< OK Esme don’t disturb Mama, ok?>> said Kara before turning back and sitting down with the twins, while  Lena faced again the public and she noticed that Zala had tears in her eyes as well as the major part of their family members and then she saw all the journalist with their hands raised wanting to ask a question, so she adjusted her grip on Esme that was snuggling against her shoulder and then she said:

<< OK one question at a time and please try not to waste my time, ok we start with CatCo>>.

<< Perfect for me, Carl Snapper, Catco Media and The Tribune … Miss Luthor what can you tell us about the new deal that El Corp had struck with Prince Ent for not only the furniture of Nhmetal but for the building of a new revolutionary distribution system with virtually zero emissions?>> asked the journalist and Lena looked at Donna and Brainy that had a smile on their face that didn't leave anything to the imagination.

<< Well, this should still be the unknown information, but I can imagine who told you about it so I think I can give you something. As you know for a long time Prince has only operated in the construction field, but now they are also working on the research and development of new technology that will help improve our planet’s clime and search for new ways of transport and building that have virtually zero emission, one of these is a transdimensional portal mechanism that I developed in the last couple of years and that I brevetted, now we are collaborating so that we can build docking stations and warehouse so that we can not only ship equipment and our products all over the world but in this way, we can also control who will use them since both our company will increase the use of aliens technology and course, we will hire more experts in the fields as well>> said Lena back then another journalist stood up and said:

<< Boston Gazette, Mike O’Riley, Miss Luthor what will happen to the truck drivers that could lose their jobs? How do you intend to protect their lives, while at the same time giving Americans jobs to immigrants, space immigrants?>>.

<< Well for once, no one of my employees, or Karas, for all that we are concerned, will lose their jobs and for the ones who don’t feel comfortable driving through a giant portal every day we will requalify them and find them new jobs inside the company, one thing that I won’t do is let people discriminate their co-workers only because they didn’t come from this planet, I won’t dignify your second question with an answer, since you made a foul of yourself already>> answered Lena while the journalist sits down humiliated, while another man stunned up and asked:

<< Daily Planet, John Smith. Miss Luther, don't you think that you are chowing more than you can? Not only rebranding a company but also embarking on this new endeavour, while at the same time being a mother, especially seeing as this is a plane field where male CEOs have shown more successful results?>>.

<< This is a stupid question>> said Esme surprising everyone and Kara needed to restrain herself while the rest of the journalists and all the other people there laughed, and then Esme continued said while Lena looked at her sternly:

<< But it is Mama! You are a genius and the smartest person on earth! Why you shouldn’t be capable of doing something like this only because you are a woman and my Mama? This is strange, I don’t understand!>>.

<< Well my daughter answered for me and the fact that you even asked me this, shows how low your paper had sunk not that I can expect a lot from the Daily Planet>> said Lena while the man sat down  and the other journalist looked at him and then a woman stud up and said:

<< Allegra Garcia, The Central City Citizen, first congratulations, second what would you say to all the people who will say, as our “colleague” that a woman can't lead a company to a new era of development and to the other CEO that could think the same?>>.

<< Thank Miss Garcia, well I do believe that most men in the CEO position think that women don’t have the talent or the resolution to do the job, but it’s the other way around, as women we are used to multitasking and being more resilient, this narrative that we can’t be in a position of power is so old that should be cancelled. What  I want to say is let’s see what company will have the most profit at the end of the trimmest>> said Lena smiling while closing her eyes and started to fall asleep in her arms, seeing this, Kara, after putting Liam in his carrier that Jess had bring on the platform, stood up and took the little girl from her lover's arms that thanked her then another woman stood up and said:

<< Hello I’m Cheryl for the Gotham Pride blog, Miss Luthor what do you say to all the young people who see you as a role model for the young members of the LGBTQ+  and to those who criticize you because you love another woman and have a family with her?>>.

<< Well first … I think that we are in an era where discriminating against someone for whom they fall in love is stupid, we share our world with people coming from planets more advanced than ours, where sexuality and sex orientations don’t exist, I think that we should strive to be like them and if I can help by been myself, even a bit,  I will continue to do this. Second, the people that criticize me or Kara, well … for a long time I let what people thought of me condition my life, now I’m in a place in my life where the only thing that matters is my fiancée and our children, so they can criticize me all they want I know for a fact that I’m a better parent of all those who chases out of their home their children only because they love someone different of what they had hoped for, we always had done what we could for the youth of National City but I promise that we will try to do even more and support our community in this dark time all over the country>>.

<< This is all, thank you for coming today, Miss Luthor and Miss Zor-El will soon organize a joint press conference for the joint venture of the two companies, thank you all again for coming>> said Jess coming up the stage. At the same time, Lena went near Kara and, with the help of Jordan and Jonatha, took Liam's stroller and went down the platform while the blonde carried a sleeping Esme.

When they were inside the building Frank ushered her up the elevator and into Lena’s office so that he was sure that they were safe, there they found Kinsley and Remi by the table in the little meeting room on that floor, practically all the menù of Noona's on the table.

<< Oh wow food! I’m starving>> said Jonathan running inside the room and Kara’s assistant said:

<< Yeah I thought that you all could be starving after this morning, so a couple of days ago I went to Noona's and ordered all the food that they could deliver, especially after so many Kryptonians are here and starving, don’t worry Boss I used your credit card>> said Remi smirking.

<< I don't know if be impressed or offended>> said Kara smirking and taking back her company card from her assistant while Kinsley said to Lena:

<< I didn't know if Liam and Esme could eat the same thing as the other so I asked your mother, and I prepared the appropriate food>>>.

<< You didn't need to do this, but thank you>> said Lena smiling and Jonathan said:

<< Can we eat or do we need to wait?>>.

<< Oh wow ... I'm wounded that you wanted to start without us>> said Ruby while entering the room followed by her mothers and the others and immediately Carter said:

 << Is this Noonan’s? It's so good!>>.

<< OK little vultures why don’t you start taking what you want and please leave some food for us?>> said Cat smirking while her son and the others started to eat, Kara tried to wake up Esme who was still asleep in her arms, then Lena comes near her and whispered to the kids:

<< Esme, a leanbh, it’s lunchtime, do you want kale salad with salmon or some potstickers>>.

<< Uhm … Potstickers, gnam>> said the kid opening slowly her eyes and then saying:

 << HI Mama, potstickers pleas!>>.

<< Oh she is her Ieiu’s daughter all right>> said Astra and then Zala simply went near Lena and hugged her and then said:

<< I’m so proud to have you as my niece, Kara is so lucky to have you>>.

<< I’m the lucky one Zala>> said Lena smiling but Astra said:

< Nah she is, you better move your ass and put a bracelet on her Kara or I swear on Rao I will kick your ass>>.

<< Yeah Kara, if you make Lena angry we will all kick your ass>> said Diana passing Zala a plate. At the same time, Brainy did the same for Nia and Donna and Remi followed him passing a plate to Kinsley, while Astra moved to do the same for Cat who had just helped the kids serve themselves with the help of Sam and Andrea.

<< You are all so funny>> said Kara sitting Esme on one of the chairs and putting a plate in front of the kids with some food while Lena started to feed Liam who had started to eat solid food, while of course trying not to ruin her and the little kid cloth.

<< You two need to eat too>> said Lillian putting plates in front of Lena and Kara and then Jordan stood up and said:

<< I can help so that you two can eat in peace>> but Kara said:

<< Go to the other and relax Jordan, but thank you>>.

<< Kara is right relax, and go with your friends, Jordan you and your brother don't need to babysit Esme and Liam or anything like that, at least if we don’t ask you, we love you, you two don’t need to earn your place in our family>> said Lena smiling and finish feeding Liam that was trying to put his carrot purée all over his clothes.

<< Ok, love you both>> said the teen before going back to the others, and Lilian said:

<< I liked the speech and I’m proud of you, Lena … The question from the Daily Planet was so unrespectable!>>.

<< You are right Lillian, disgusting>> said Sam sitting down and taking the little boy before starting to bounce him on her leg but Andre took him and said:

<< Baby, I didn't raise Ruby but even I know that if you bounce a kid after he had just eaten he will throw up on you, and you don't want this right Liam?>>.

<< Mamà if you talk to him like that he will throw on you just because he can>> said Ruby who had stood up while all the others had followed her and Donna, Nia and Brainy as well as the two assistants and Astra and Cat where talking on the other side of the room.

<< He looked just like your Aunt Lena in boarding school when she knew that what she was about to do was wrong but wanted to do it, all the same,>> said Andrea smirking.

<< Mama was always in trouble at school?>> asked Esme from her seat and Lillian said:

<< Oh yes, the school called me practically every week for something that she did, remember the time you exchanged Veronica Sinclair’s face cream with shaving cream and she went around without eyebrows for a month, the dean was adamant that it was your fault and me and your father need to finance a new fancy gym!?>>.

<< I don’t know what you are talking about mother, I was an exemplary student>> said Lena back and Andrea said:

<< Yeah, no she wasn’t>>.

<< And you Mamà?>>  asked Ruby and immediately Lena said:

<< Oh she had a particular nickname>>.

<< Oh I want to know now>> said Kara smirking and Sam added:

<< Me too, I had the impression that you were popular at school>>.

<<Lena if you talk I talk>> said Andre starting to blushing and Zala said:

<< Oh now I’m curious too>>.

<< Let’s just say that half of the girls in our dormitory know Andrea … biblically>> said Lena smirking and Sam said:

<< Andrea! You were a womanizer, weren't you?>>.

<< Me? Lena here had almost annoying and so many pretenders, especially because she didn't go out with even one of them!>> answered the woman.

<< What? They wanted to sleep with me only because I was a Luthor!>> said Lena and Diana intervened and said:

<< OK all of you calm down, Kara you and Lena didn't have a date tonight?>>.

<< Do we?>> asked Lena looking at Kara who smirked and said:

<< We do, Lillian, will you go back with the kids to our home? So that they can change and prepare for their sleepover?>>.

<< Of course, I need strong harms to the grocery store!>> said Lillian smiling, Kara took her credit car and passed it to her mother-in-law and said:

<< I won’t take no for an answer>>.

<< Fine, but you know that I’m rich, like fifty rich?>> said the woman back  and Lena said:

<< Yeah not happening>>.

<<So where are you taking Lena tonight?>> asked Donna followed by the other but Kara winked back and said :

<< It’s a surprise to celebrate this great day>>.

<< Oh ok, be all secretive>> said Nia smirking but Lena said:

<< I love all of you but sometimes we need some little secrets>>.

<< She is right, now, Carter you come home with me and your Mother then I will drive you to Lillian ok?>> said Astra putting an arm around the young boy's shoulders.

<< You to young lady>> said Sam smiling and Ruby said:

<< Fine I need to take the new game for the PlayStation that I bought the other day!>>.

<< Wait a minute … Mother you have a PlayStation?>> asked Lena and Lillian said:

<< I bought all the consoles on the market, I need to give my grandkids an excuse to come and visit me more often>>.

<< Nana your food is a good reason>> said Jordan surprising the older woman who smiled and said:

<< Well good to know>>.

<< Well I need to go back to work since someone>> said Donna looking at Kara then adding << Want all the afternoon and tomorrow morning free>>.

<< I simply believe in you>> said the blond smirking and Sam said:

<< Lena you have the morning and the afternoon free ok? Now go, bye!>>.

<< Fine, love you all, Jordan, Jonatha are you coming home now or later?>> said Lena smiling and taking Esme up while Kara did the same with Liam and put him in the stroller, then Jonathan said:

<< It depends on Nana if she wants to go to the supermarket now or later>>.

<< We can go now, the dough is proofing at home so we need to buy only the topping>> said Lillian and Carter said:

<< Can we have pineapple on one of the pizzas?>> and all the people in the room said at the same time:

<< No>>.

<< Oh come on, I fell discriminate!>> said Carter and Cat said:

<< Well you insist on eating that horror show, I don’t know where you take from>>.

<< Really mom?>> said the boy but Astra said:

<< Your Mother is right, pineapple on pizza is a crime, and even I know that and I'm an alien>>.

<<< Fine I have bad taste in food, see you all later>> said Carter before following his parents while Lena and Kara, and their children, Lillian, Diana and Zala, and Donna, Brainy and Nia said goodbye to the others and took the elevators down to that parking lot, rather that they all went to the respective home, Kara and Lena made a fast job to prepare Esme and Liam for the night out to Lillian’s, and when Jordan and Jonathan come home they immediately run in their room and change in more comfortable cloth before Kara helped Jonathan move the buster in his car, and then the twin, after both women had recommended the two boys do go slow and they had reassured them that they will go to the end of the street, took their little siblings and left the house.

After they were alone in the home, Kara told Lena that they would have a laid-back date, something where they could stay and spend some time alone, without worrying about the children, the company or anything else.

When Lena was ready she went down to the main floor of the house and she found Kara in a   large white shirt and black pants and sandals on her feet when Lena saw her she said:

<< Oh you could have told me that we were going to the beach, I would have worn something different!>>.

<< You are beautiful in everything, but we have time if you want to change, Zhao>> said Kara smirking and Lena rolled her eyes and said:

<< Be back in a minute>>.

When she was back she had on a blue and gold flower-printed sundress that hugged her curve Kara was mesmerized and she said:

<< You are beautiful, you always are, but when you are simply Lena, like this, you are wonderful>>.

<< Thank you my love … So where are you taking me?>> said Lena smiling and kissing the blond that smirking took a blindfold from her pocket and said:

<< It’s a surprise, remember? … Now your portal watch please>>.

<< I don't understand why you don’t want me to make one for you, I mean all of your friends have one now, even the Legends!>> said Lena while Kara put the blindfold on her and then the blond put her hand on her waist and started to guide her while whispering in her ears:

<< I prefer fly … Now watch you steps>>.

Lena felt the sand under her feet and the sound of waves, she let Kara guide her until the blonde took off the piece of cloth that shielded her eyes and she saw the beach of Themyscira where she and Kara had spent a lot of moments that Sumer, away from the others, near the sea, a new gazebo with white shit and cushions, was now facing the water and Lena could see a lot of food and a bottle of champagne waiting for them.

<< When did you do all of this?>> asked Lena smiling and turning around and kissing Kara who smiled and said:

<< While you were helping Esme and Liam prepare I came here and helped Antiope build the gazebo and then when you were under the shower I went buy the food and came here, I even went to Dublin and took the Irish chocolate cake that you love so much>>.

<< I love you so much, thank you for making all of this>> said Lena smiling and kissing her again, but this time the kiss was more passionate, Lena immediately moved her tung against Kara’s lips asking for permission and immediately it was granted and Kara tightened her grip in Lena's waist while their tung danced until they didn0t had breath.

When they separated Lena smiled and said:

<< So we have a picnic and stargaze tonight?>>.

<< Something like that, but let’s go I don’t want the food to get cold>>  said Kara smiling and taking her and guiding her to the gazebo where they started to eat, feeding each other and drinking wine and champagne, when they had finished the two women lay down and Kara took a little projector and said:

<< I taught that toning I could show you how I saw the stars when I went camping with Aunt Astra when I was a kid>>.

<< I would like this, I can't wait for your parent to come back here so that I can know more about little Kara ... before you arrive here>> said Lena snuggling in the blonde arms and putting her head in her chest while their legs were intertwined, Kara laugh and said:

<< Before I was traumatized, making me became a shell of myself?>>.

<< Don't say that, I fell in love with Kara, even if she isn't perfect because that is your truest self>> said Lena lifting herself a little so that she could see in the eyes of her lover and Kara smiled and said:

<< I know, I’m working with Haley on my survivor complex and the fact that I let others change who I am so that I couldn't let them down, but I’m better now and tonight I don't want to talk about them now, so did you see those stars…>>.

So Kara show Lena all the constellations until she come to the last one, and maybe the most important, especially for what she wanted to do that night.

<< AN This one is maybe one of the most important in our history, the one that represented the first two queens of Krypton, La-El and her wife Ka-Ze, they lived in different cities on the planet when Krypton was still young and weren’t united, La-El and Ka-Ze met when their fathers met when their city, Kandor and Argo, were at war, they immediately fall in love but their family were enemy for generation battling for the control of the continent of Lurvan, the largest continent of the planet.

But the love that they felt for each other was so strong and big that they decided to run away, and they moved to the continent of Urrika, where only the city of Erkol had survived the great war, with Xan City the oldest city of our planet, for years the two women had lived in peace and because it was in their blood to be leaders and help their people, they stabilize the city and the whole continent making sure that a feeling of lasting peace had come, but the rumours of a great war between their family, between Kandor and Argo had reached even them in the other continent and La-El and Ka-Ze couldn't leave their people in the hands of two raging tyrants that didn't care for them. So they, with all the friends and the people that were loyal to them, went back to the continent of Lurvan, they established their camp at the base of the Jewellers Monatin and tried to make their fathers see reason, but the two men didn't want to see them, they believed that their marriage was the ultimate betrayed and they wanted to rage war no matter what.

So the night before the battle, La-El took Ka-Ze inside the Jewellery Monatin when Koron, Xenon and Wegthorn were high in the night sky and then they climbed on the purest, limpid and magnificent jewel of the mountain and then she gave her loved wife two bracelets made from one of her most loved swords, with their house emblem on it and they repeat their vows and asked the gods blessing for the battle and that they could saw each other again after the battle.

And so their love was so strong that they won and united the whole planet and from then on, after all the people of the cities chose so, La-EL and Ka-Ze became the first queens of Krypton and the House of El protected and guided the planet until Rao choose that it was time to be gone. From that moment, all the marriages were officiated as the one that La-El and KA-Ze had and the jewel where they had spoken their love was transported to Kandor and became the Jewel of truth and Honot and put in the temple of Rao. Because they were the Mothers of all Krypton after a couple of centuries some astronomers decided to dedicate them a constellation and if you are married when they are up in the sky, we believe that your union not only will be blessed by Rao but also by La-El and Ka-Ze>> said Kara smiling and, making sure that Lena didn’t notice, she took something that she had hidden between the cushion.

<< This is such a beautiful story, and the significance between your bracelet it’s so beautiful>> said Lena smiling and then Kara said taking the bracelets and raising her hands with both of them I her had, they were silver and bronze with a delicate incision around the edge and the symbols of the House of El and the L of the LCorp that Lena company had on the old timeline:

<< I trusted that you would like this story, when I was a little kid my grandmas would tell me every night before I went to bed that sometime in the future I would find a love as strong as the one of La-El and Ka-Ze, but they were wrong because our love is stronger than theirs and I want to share the rest of my life with you, no matter how many years, because you are the reason why I’m on this planet and I’m done wasting my time without having you as my wife, as my eternal companion, as the love of life>>.

Lena stood up and looked down at Kara and the bracelet and started to cry, and then said:

<< Yes, of course, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, I love you so much! And I know that as Kryptonian you will live much longer than me, but until I have breath in my body I will love you and stay with you, no more wasting time, no more putting off our happiness, I love you !>>.

Kara kissed her and then after she put the bracelet on Lena’s right wrist and the younger women did the same with her, the blonde Kryptonina said:

<< Lena when I said that I will spend the rest of my life with you I mean it when you leave this planet I will do the same, I will follow you on our next journey together because we are one, our soul is one and I can't leave without you!>>.

<< Kara …>> said Lena but the blonde interrupted her and said:

<< You can't change my mind, Zhao, me and you forever and because I discover that I’m quite the jealous type and no one knows the meaning of these bracelets  …>>.

Kara kneeled, took out the velvet case and opened it, showing Lena a wonderful ring  with a bright green emerald and little sparkly diamonds around it and then she said:

<< I chose an emerald because they symbolize renewal, rebirth and wisdom and I couldn’t help but think at you and this particular ring immediately reminded me of your beautiful eyes, I’m not romantic…>>

<< Yes you are>> interrupted Lena smiling and crying at the same time and Kara laughed a little and continued:

<< As I was saying, I want to be your wife as soon as possible and if I didn't know that your mother and Sam would kill me if we eloped I would fly you to the nearest officiant and marry you right now, but I want all our family to be with us when I finally can call you my wife and you can do the same, even if I'm already yours in all my being, body and soul, so … Lena Kieran Luthor, will you make me the honour to become my wife?>>.

<< Yes, yes, Yes!!>> said Lena smiling and after Kara had put the ring on her ring finger, she kissed her and Kara took her in her arms and started to spin her around, even if they were “engaged” from the moment Kara had come back from the Zone, she had wanted to pop the question for all the summer but she had to wait that the bracelet was ready and she and Sam had gone to practically all the jewellery of Europe until she had finally found the ring in a little jewellery in the heart of Florence.

Kara had asked Antiope to film the proposal from behind one of the white curtains of the gazebo and the warrior couldn’t be happier for Kara and Lena, she knew that if the goods that still ruled the planet had a modicum of decorum, they would bless this union after everything that they went through.

Chapter Text

                                                                                    XXII

After that they spent another half hour cuddling on the beach, Lena whispered in Kara's ear:

<< Take me home>>.

Kara simply smirked, and after she had helped Lena stand up, she took her in her arms, the younger woman put her legs around the blonde waist and Kara opened a portal and took them home, appearing directly in the living room.

After she had closed the purple portal, she started to climb the stairs until she brought them to their room, and because they were alone in the house, she didn’t bore to close the door behind them and immediately put Lena with her back against the bed, before climbing on the bed and moving her lips from her lips to her neck and down while one of her hand took Lena's leg and the brunette anchored it around her waist while trying to move up her dress, not without some difficulty until Kara looked in her eyes and asked:

<< How much did you care about this dress?>>.

<< Kara, I only care that you move and free both of us from these clothes!>> answered back Lena and without saying anything else, the blonde tore up both their clothes and undergarments leaving both women naked, Lena couldn’t help but laugh and ask:

<< Are you in a hurry, my love?>>.

<< Yes>> simply said Kara, before smirking and attacking Lena's breast, sucking and biting her nipples while moving a little so that her centre was against Lena’s and then starting to move, to create friction against their clitoris.

Lena and Kara started to moan and the heavy breaths were the only sound in the house, other than Lena and  Kara calling each other names, this wasn’t slow, caring love, but an animalistic mating, they wanted to feel each other, to let their passion out and to feel the pleasure that they could give each other, they still felt the love but that night they needed more, and in fact, they reach their climax together.

<< I love you>> whispered Kara in Lena's ear and the younger woman said:

 << I love you too>>.

For the rest of the night, they explore their body, expressing their love and then in the early morning they succumb to fatigue and fall asleep, even when it was late morning, they were still asleep, naked, in each other arms, when Lillian finds them and smirking she moved the curtain and said:

<< Not that I’m not happy for you two but your children are waiting for you two downstairs,  Jonathan and Jordan are entertaining  Esme, who wants to know when are you going to the mall ... Something about buying some of the last things for the school years>>.

<< Mother, I’m regretting giving you a key to the house>> said Lena hiding under the sheet and covering Kara's and her naked body, while the blonde mumbled:

<< We will be downstairs in a bit>>.

<< Good ... You have just the time that I need to prepare your breakfast, congratulations by the way, Kara the ring is more beautiful than in the pictures>> said Lillian before disappearing and letting the couple get up and prepare for the day.

<< You showed the ring to my mother?>> asked Lena while entering the shower followed by the blonde who said:

<< Of course, it arrived last week and I wanted your mother's opinion, I trusted Sam but your mother is more expert in this kind of thing>>.

<< Well you have excellent taste and I love how it matches the bracelet too. Now what do we need to buy, Kinsley went to take all the uniforms of the kids yesterday>>.

<< On the list we have school backpacks for all three of them and I don’t know, colour pencil, notebooks?>> asked Kara and the brunette laughed and said:

<< Yeah ... better send a text to Cat or Sam, they are the only one that knows this type of thing>>.

<< Hey! It’s not my fault I grew up on another plate when I was her age, and we didn't use this type of thing!>> answered back the blonde smirking.

When they were ready, they went down to the kitchen where two plates and two mugs of coffee waited for them, but Lena couldn’t even get near the kitchen table where her older children immediately surrounded her, Jonathan asked:

<< Did she ask?>>

<< Can we see the ring? And the bracelets?>> added Jordana and Esme said:

<< Did Ieiu knee down as they do in the films?>>.

<< Oh so you all knew and didn’t tell me? Even you a leanbh?>> asked Lena smiling and taking Esme up in her arms and then Jordan said:

<< Of course we knew! We helped Aunt Kara do all the heavy work!>>.

<< While the others were at Aunt Sam and Andrea's house, me and Jordan helped her set up everything and then we went to the other, so the ring please>> said Jonathan and after Lena had shown him and his twins the ring, he added:

<< Wow Aunt Kara it’s gorgeous and it’s the same green as Aunt Lena’s eyes>>.

<< Right and the bracelets are gorgeous too, you have good  taste>> said Jordan, then Esme added:

<< Wow so pretty!>>.

<< OK now don’t give her more compliments or her head won't go through the door!>> said Lena smirking while sipping her cup of coffee, the kids sat down and started to eat some sneak that Lillian had prepared for them, then the woman sat down and said:

<< Well I’m happy for you two … but please choose a date soon, we need to do so many things and we need to find a way to combine three types of weddings from three types of culture and find a venue for all the people that will come, especially now that we need to invite all those covens leaders, if you don’t want to be course, Lena>>.

<< A bit too much mother>> said the brunette rolling her eyes but the older woman said:

<< I’m not tempting fate, we are sending an invitation if they don’t want to come it’s on them>>.

<< Your mother is right and unfortunately I think that we will at least extend an invitation to the head of the other high Houses still living on Argo, and there could be the possibility that our wedding could be streamed as well>> said Kara laughing while Lena groaned and said:

<< Sometimes I forget you are an actual princess>>.

<< Well, the good thing is that wherever you decide to do, we will eat a lot!>> said Jordan and Jonathan added:

<< If you decide to celebrate in Europe and we will already be 18 we can also try some drinks!>>.

<< We will see … for now, we need to start to think about what to buy for the barbecue … We would be a lot more than I thought will be>> said Kara smirking, Lena looked at her and asked:

<< How much more?>>.

<< Well all team Flash, plus Barry’s daughter from the future, then all the Batfamily plus their significant other, all the Legends, Felicity, with Mia and William, as well as Nyssa and Thalia AL Ghoul and Thea and Rory, all our friends and family and Hyppolate and Antiope are coming too!>>.

<< So like 50 people will be there this weekend and you want to cook for all of them? Baby, can we just hire a catering? It would be easier>> said Lena.

<< But this way all of them will need to hide who they are and I wanted to do something more relaxed!>> said Kara and Esme said:

<< Ieiu, can they sign the thing where they can't say or record anything that happens unless they want Mama to hunt them down like a hunting dog?>> asked Esme innocently, while eating her fruit salad, making Lillian and Lena laughed and Kara said:

<< The fact that our daughter knows what an NDA is, it’s troublesome>>.

<< Nah she is a Luthor after all, it’s in her blood to be good at this kind of thing ... As Jonathan's talent for STEM subjects and Jordan's artistic side, I’m sure that whatever talent Liam shows will be something that will be a Luthor thing to>> said Lillian smirking.

The twins were more than happy to be included in the discussion and Kara smiled and said:

<< Oh really? And what is they took from me, then?>>.

<< A stronger body>> said Lillain smirking and laughing at Kara and Lena added smirking:

<< Well you have a magnificent body!>>.

<< Mom!>> said the twins at the same time before realising what they had said and Jordan added:

<< Sorry … we didn’t want to …>>.

<< Hey... you two didn’t say anything wrong, you can call me however you want to.>> said Lena smiling and Esme said:

<< Why did you say Sorry Jonathan? Mama is Mama and Ieiu is Ieiu and you two are our Big Brothers!>>.

And as saying the same thing, Liam started to babble and laugh in Lillian's arms, where he was now, while Jonathan said:

<< I … I wanted to ask you two if we could call you this, but we didn't want to assume or put you in a hard position, you already took us in and we don't want to overstep>>.

<< You won’t ever do that, Lena is right and we didn't do anything so special... For what concerns me and Lena, you are our sons as well as Esme and Liam are, no difference!>> said Kara smiling and hugging the two boys, then adding:

<< OK we better move, since now we need to find a catering to, but I still want a barbecue and something more informal, not some type of garden party that you rich do and call informal!>>.

<< You did know that you are one of the “rich people” too, right?>> said Lillian smirking and teasing Kara making everyone laugh, then Lena said:

<< I'm sure that we can find a solution, now let's go, we have a lot of things to do, Mom do you want to come with us?>>.

<< I would like to, but I have a meeting with the board of the paediatric hospital that El Corp sponsors, we want to organize a fundraising so that we can add a new wing to the hospital!>> said Lillian smiling and then adding:

<< I will send you the name of some company that we usually call, maybe there is one free for this Saturday! Wish me luck, I need to convince an old bunch of men that spending money on the fundraiser will get us more money, see you later!>>.

After Lillian was out of the house, Lena smiled and said:

<< Do you want to go with us or go with your car?>>.

<< Jonathan said that I can drive today, so we go with his car … Esme are you coming with us?>> asked Jordan smiling at his little sister who immediately said:

<<Yes! Can I go? Please?>>.

<< Of course … but please be careful, ok?>> said Kara while the twins took Esme and started to go out of the door and then Jonathan said:

<< Don't worry Ieiu, Mom we now have precious cargo on board!>>.

When they were out of the door, Kara and Lena looked into each other's eyes, then Kara said:

<< They called as Ieiu and Mom!>>.

<< I know darling, I’m so happy right now, but we need to make sure that they are ok, I don’t think that it was easy for them, not more than a couple of weeks ago they were still in Smallville living with Clark and Lois, I hope that they know that they can tell us everything, even if it’s missing them, maybe they should talk with Haley as well>> said Lena smiling and taking Liam up before following Kara in her car.

The Kryptonian really liked to drive her new car and Lena loved to take her hand while she drove, so the fact that every time they went out, her fiancée drove them around didn't bored her at all.

So they went out and spent an amazing afternoon buying everything that they could think about the kids could use for the new school year, they, fortunately, found someone who was more than happy to sign an NDA  and work for them with so little advice, and was willing to feed so many people with powers and a huge appetite, that they would have to cooked for double the people that will be there.

So the day of the barbecue arrived and Kara was in the garden, helping the catering set up everything, when Lena and the kids caught up with the blonde, Lena said:

<< So how are things going?>>.

<< Good, I think I ordered too much food>> said the Ksra looking at everything come together but Jordan said:

<< There isn’t a thing like too much food, Ieiu, especially in our house, right monkey?>>.

<< Yes, Ieiu we eat a lot!>> answered Esme smiling and Jordan added:

<< And we can eat leftovers or give them to our guests if it’s too much>>.

<< See ... everything it’s fine, you triple check everything, you don’t need to worry, ok?>> said Lena smiling and putting Liam in Kara's arms, knowing that her fiancèe tended to relax a bit with him in her arms, then Kara said:

<< Well ... Let's just say that when we are all together something happens, ALL THE TIME!>>.

<< Hey if you say this to your lovely fiancée she will kick us out!>> said a voice behind her.

When they turn around, they saw all the Wayne family, immediately Esme run to hug Damian, that surprising all his adoptive siblings and aunts, and hugged her back, before doing the same thing with Jonathan and Jordan, then Dick said:

<< OK who are you and what did you do with my annoying little brother who refuses every type of physical contact?>>.

<< Dick, stop teas you brother and be a little bit more polite, especially to our host. I’m Koriand’r this idiot's girlfriend, thank you so much for the invitation>> said a woman next to him and Kara said:

<<Nice to meet you all! Kate told me a bit about all of you!>>.

<< I did, didn’t I? But you didn't tell me that your Lena was so beautiful! So she was the other billionaire with fewer tattoos than me, uhm?>> said Kate, smiling and hugging the blonde, who asked back:

<< Did you really need to say that?>>.

<< Darling, when this you saw how many tattoos have Miss Kane?>> asked Lena raising her eyebrow, making the Kryptonia sweat and said:

<< One we weren’t together at the time, two I simply looked under her costume to see who she was, there wasn’t another reason at all, Zhao>>.

<< And for me?>> said Lena now just teasing Kara, who answered smirking as well:

<< I may saw yours when checking you out for injuries after the plane incident, after you climb out of that damn metal tomb>>.

<< Well you could have told me that you wanted to see them at our sleepovers, I would have been more than happy to show you at that time!>> said Lena flirting and Jonathan said:

<< Oh come on Mom, don’t flirt with Ieiu in front of our guest!>>.

<< Well this is nothing in confront of my father and Selina, they are embarrassing>> said Damian, while the two adults called in question laughed and Bruce said:

<< Ok young man, don’t exaggerate … Kara, Lena thank you for the invitation, I would like to do the instruction, this is Selina, my girlfriend>>.

<< Nice to meet you, Damian can’t stop talking about you all! I'm so happy about the fact that he is  finally making friends of his own age!>> said the woman while a man in his early 20s said:

<< Yeah... I never saw him so excited to go to school, by the way, I’m Jason>>.

<< Noce to meat you all>> said Kara and Lena said:

<< You must be Ryan, Mary, Beth and Sophie>>.

<< Yes it is us, unfortunately, Barbara, Cassandra, Tim and Stephanie needed to stay back in Gotham, we couldn't leave the city unprotected>> said Ryana and Beth added:

<< And we couldn't wait to meet Donna in person, I’m sure that she is a lot more like her mother than this grumpy cat here!>>.

< Really? How come all my family is against me?>> asked Bruce and without hesitation, all his family members started to tell him why, until Selina said:

<< OK all of you stop it, what impression are we giving our host?>>.

<< See! Thank you … someone is finally listening!>> said Damian while Esme had climbed on his shoulder and then Jonathan said:

<< OK grumpy pants why don’t you come to see our two new cars, Jordan just arrived, it’s a gift from Mom and Ieiu>>.

<< OK let go>> said Damian starting to follow them and leaving the adults alone, immediately after they disappeared inside the house, Ryan went and took Liam in her arms and said:

<< So this little one is your youngest?>>.

<< For now>> said Kara smirking and Lena said:

<< For a least a couple of years at least darling, 4 kids is enough, for now!>>.

<<, Of course, Zhao>> said Kara smiling and kissing her cheek while Dick said:

<< You are already on a leash Supergirl>>.

<< And you are an idiot that doesn’t learn his lesson, right Dick the “Dick”>> said a voice behind them and they saw Donna, with Zala, Diana, Hyppolate and Antiope coming out of the kitchen.

<< I’m your brother you know, you should respect me!>> answered the man sarcastically but Donna immediately said:

<< For the moment I only have a younger brother that it’s playing catch with my nephews and niece and a womanizer father, nothing more nothing less ... And after your comment, I don’t think that you will be included in the brother's list … Nice to meet you Selina, dad told me so much about you that I feel like I know you already! You must be Jason, Kate, Beth, Ryan and Sophie, I’m sorry but I don’t know your name!>>.

<< I’m Koriand’r and you don’t have to say sorry, it's not your fault if this idiot didn't tell you about me... Unfortunately, I’m his girlfriend and please keep putting him on the spot he needs to learn a little bit of manners>> said the woman smiling and then Kate said:

<< SO you are the first spawn of my cousin, nice to meet you>>.

<< And you are the tattooed superhero that made Kara understand that she was in love with Lena all those years ago, we all need to thank you for your service> said Donna smirking and shaking back her hand before Beth said:

<< Please don’t inflate her ego, nice to meet you I’m Beth>>.

<< I will remember that... and you two are Kate’s girlfriends, right? Ryane and Sophie?>> asked Donna making everyone laugh Sophie said:

<< No we are not>>.

<< Yet ..>> said Jason making everyone laugh and Donna said:

<< I’m sorry, Damian told me that you three were together … Oh where are my manners So this is my Mom Diana, you may know her as Wonder Woman, and this is my Ieiu, my other mom, Zala EL, she is also Kara’s aunt, and there are my Grandmother Hyppolate and my great aunt Antiope>>.

<< Bruce nice to see you again>> said Zala smiling while Selina said:

<< Nice to meet you all, and thank you for inviting us today, it’s so good to meet the rest of the family, Diana I’m your fan>>.

<< Uhm thank you?>> said the Amazon before Bruce stepped forward and moved to greet the queen and her sister,  while  Kara whispered to Kate, making sure that the others could hear as well:

<< Are you filming this?>>.

<< Of course! Damian and the other would kill me If I don’t!>> answered the woman taking out her phone while Lena and Sophie shocked their head and Ryan added:

<< So ... Do we need to prepare a funeral or he will be alive after?>>.

<< Really Wilder?>> said Dick trying to move to his father's side but his girlfriend and his bother stopped him and said:

<< Don’t ruin our fun Dick the “Dick”>>.

<< Should we call Damian? He and the other will be upset if they miss it>> said Donna smiling and taking Liam from Ryan's arms, the little boy was so extrovert and loved all the attention that he was receiving, while Kara and Lena were laughing at the scene, then Zala said:

<< I don’t think that it would be necessary, I just saw Ruby and Carter joining the kids ... I think that Cat, Astra, Sam and Andrea will be here soon>>.

<< So you are the man the impregnate my daughter>> said Hyppolate and Bruce said:

<< I … I am, but I can assure you that if I had now I would take responsibility from day one!>>.

<< Are you saying that my daughter was wrong in thinking that with your past … hobbies you wouldn’t be fit to be a father?>> said the woman and the Bilioner shrank like a baby and said:

<< Of course she wasn’t wrong, Diana it’s rarely wrong!>>.

<< Good to know that at least you have a little bit of sense of self-preservation>> said Hyppolate while Antiope laughed and Diana shook her head and said:

<< Mom, can you please stop to teas him?>>.

<< I’m serious, I don't know this man and he wants to be in my grandchild's life... I still need to decide if he can live or I just kill him right here right now>> said Hyppolate and Beth said:

<< Yes please kick his ass, you have our blessing!>>.

<< Really Beth?>> asked Bruce but Kate said:

<< You deserve it, playboy>>.

<< What she said darling, you deserve it>> said Selina before someone said:

<< Well Bruce deserves everything that comes his way, but what did he do this time?>>.

<< Thalia? What are you doing here?>> asked Bruce and then Damian ran in her direction, hugged her mother and said:

<< Mom you are here!>>.

<< Of course I come, I couldn’t let this occasion slip... Thea and Rory are on their way and I need to thank Kara and Lena for helping you enter your new school, I wanted to meet your new friends as well!>> said the woman smiling and then proceeding to say hello to the others but then Esme come running to take the young boy hand and said:

<< Damian come back to play!>>.

<< OK... Mom see you later!>> said the boy before running to the other kids.

<< He his such a good kid>> said Kara to the woman that said:

<< I know but I need to thank you all for creating a place like the Academy, Thank you, Diana, I think that finally Damian will find a place and people where he can belong without hiding part of himself>>.

<< It’s what the school is for>> said Diana smiling, in the meantime the In-Ze and their girlfriends came in, the waiters of the catering started to go around offering something to drink and some snacks to the guests, while the others members of the family and the other guests started to mingles.

<< So are you the mother of that little daredevil that likes to destroy my kitchen with the other member of the merry band, every time that they have a sleepover?>> said Sam smiling and Thalia said:

<< I’m so sorry if he broke something I will be more than happy to repay you>> said the woman but  Andrea added, making everyone laugh:

<< No need to, he only broke my girlfriend's fragile ego being so polite and articulated, you raise him well>>.

<< He his a smart kid, I’m sure that he will be a great leader in the future>> said Astra smiling and Cat added:

 << I wouldn't mind him working for me, he has the verve to be a great inquiry journalist if he wants to>>.

<< We could open up a newspaper in Gotham, we don’t have one that isn't completely corrupted by the politicians>> said Kate and Beth added:

<< It’s a good idea and we have a lot of journalists that can tell us what to do>>.

<< Oh I hear a new newspaper for Gotham? This is a scoop!>> said Nia, walking in their direction, hand in hand with Brainy, followed by Lillian who smiled and introduced herself to the newly arrived, before another portal opened up and team Arrow, well what was left of it, Ava and Sara came out of it, plus Nyssa who had little Mia on her shoulders.

<< Well well it seems that team Batwoman beat us>> said Sara smiling and then went to great Thalia and the rest of them, followed by the others who then introduced themself, while Kara called the kids so that they could make the presentation.

<< Hi I’m Esme, this is my big brothers Jonathan and Jordan and my little brother Liam is in Nana's arms, they are my cousins Carter and Ruby, who are you?>> asked the little girl to the teen and he said:

<< HI my name is William and this is my little sister Mia!>>.

<< Hey William, we are playing football do you want to join us?>> said Ruby showing him the ball in her hand, then  the teen answered:

<< That’s a soccer ball, not a football one>>.

<< Nope, please don’t say that ... this is a football ball and you don’t want to hear Ruby rant about how we Americans are idiots for calling a sport where we use our hands and not our feat, football!>> said Carter while Esme took Mia hand and said:

<< Come on ... it will be fun!>>.

<< Esme be careful, Mia is younger than you>> said Lena but Jordan and Jonathan took the two little kids and put them on their shoulders, making them laugh and then Jordan said:

<< Don’t worry Mom, we got it, right Esme!?>>.

<< Yes>> answered the little girl and Jonathan added:

<< We will take care of little Mia, Miss Smoak!>>.

<< And I will make sure that all of them behave Aunt Nyssa!>> said Damian before running after them and Felicity hugged Lena and Kara and said:

<< Thank you so much for today, William needs it, and I’m sure that he will love to go to school with the twins and Ruby and Carter!>>.

<< I never saw my nephew laugh like that, especially after what happened to Oliver>> said Thea smiling and hugging all the other superheroes while Brainy looked at her and Thalia, and the latter one asked:

<< Nyssa I have something on my face?>>.

<< Forgive my little brother he is simply shocked to meet you, Thea and Rory!>> said Lena smirking from  Kara’s arms and Lillian added:

<< He just needs a little bit of time to reboot!>>.

<< OH come on he is not so bad!>> said Nia laughing and making everyone else laugh until Brainy said:

<< Hey, it’s not every day that you meet your idol that you only read about in the history book! They are the founders of the League of Heroes that will become the Legion of Hero in the future!>>.

<< Oh so you are the one that came from the future!>> said Rory smiling and passing a glass of wine to his girlfriend and Lena said:

<< He is but don't try to ask him anything about it because he won’t tell you anything about it!>.

<< Well I could have told you and Kara that you would have a wonderful family together but you wouldn’t have believed me when we first met and I didn’t want to change the future>>.

<< He is right it's simple to change the future, and most time it's for the worse>> said Ava and  Sara added:

<< And there are things that we can't change even if we want to>>.

<< OK no sad topic, today it’s a good occasion and we don’t need to jinx it, like Barry and Iris or my wedding day>> said Felicity smiling and Lena said:

<< Kara told me about what happened, I will ask Florence to put on some charm against bad luck for our wedding I don’t want something like that to happen!>>.

<< I forgot that you have found out that you are a witch Lena, how is it to do magic?>> asked Sophie and Bruce added:

<< This is unfair not only do you have magic but you also are a genius, between you and Felicity, Kara doesn't have any chance to win!>>.

<< Hey I’m a genius too, just so you know, I don’t have only brute force!>> said Kara and Astra said:

<< But you like to resolve your dispute with your brute force, most of the time, since she was little!>>.

<< And then me and Astra needed to cover for you to your parents when General Zod wanted to know who pranks his son and made his airs turn prink!>> said Zala smirking and making everyone laugh and Lillian said:

<< Well Diana I hope that you have insurance for the school, because if Esme had taken after either of these two, her pranks will be epics!>>.

<< Ah ah very funny Mother>> said Lena and then they saw another portal open up, Barry came out with his daughter in his arms followed by Iris, her father Joe and his wife Celine, their daughter Jenna, Catlin, Alegra, Chester and Mark and then a young woman in her late 20s.

<< Sory, we are late>> said Barry smiling while Iris added:

<< Life is so chaotic with little kids, I know you two know how it is!>>.

They all smiled and introduced themself to each other until Kara called the kids who were still playing, Esme immediately smiled and made sure that little Jenna knew her and Mia's names and then Kara asked the stranger:

<< And you are?>>.

<< Oh I’m so sorry I forgot to introduce you … this is our daughter Nora from the future! She came to help us and she was about to go back to the future, she is in such a hurry to go back! >> said Barry rolling his eyes and older Nora said:

<< Dad I told you I have a lot of things to do back home!>> said Nora smiling and Iris said:

<< And you don't want to tell us what it is, won’t you?>>.

<< I can't and you know I already broke a rule coming here today>> said Nora smiling and then she saw Esme coming near Barry and pulling his pants, the man kneeled down and said:

<< Hi, are you Esme right?>>

<< Yes, you are Ieiu friends and she is ...>> asked the kids and Barry showed Little Nora to Esme he said:

<< This is Nora, our dauhgter>>.

Esme looked at the infant then at the adult version and said:

<< You are the same, aren't you?>>.

<< Yes I’m from the future and now I need to take a picture, Esme why don't you go near him, Dad please try to smile and don’t look confused … OK look here! Perfect!>> said Noora smiling and then Lillian said:

<< I understand that you can’t stay but if you have the same metabolism as my daughter-in-law, you will be hungry when you go back to your time, can you take some food with you?>>.

<< I can, thank you Nana … oh shoot I should had said that!>> said Nora looking around and Lena said:

<< You called my mother Nana?>>.

<< Spoiler I can’t say anything if I don’t want to change everything!>> said Nora and then Esme said:

<< Mama, Ieiu ... Why Nora is more gorgeous than Liam when he was born? He wasn't like her, is this a boy thing?!>>.

As if he understood what his big sister had said the child started to act out in Astra's arms and Kara had to take him in hers while the little guy looked at his sister as if he wanted to hit her, the adults started to laugh while Nora said:

<< Good to see that you two have been the same since the beginning!>>.

<< I assume that in the future you will be friends with our kids>> said Kara while Lillian came back with so much food that Barry said:

<< Lillian, Nora is a speedster but even she can't eat so much!>>.

<< Oh I think that between her and the person that she will share the food with, they will be fine!>> said Lillian winking and Nora, shocked said:

<< How!? I was so careful!>>.

<< I saw your bracelet and I can read Kryptones now>> said Lillian smirking and then Lena and Kara noticed the bracelets too and read the engraving on the outside and Nora said:

<< OK stop, please don’t say anything!>>.

<< We already forget, haven't we, Kara?>> said Lenna and the blonde said winking:

<< What bracelet!?>>.

 << I like you Nora and I’m sure that we will see each other in the future too!>> said Zala and Nora said:

<<, Of course, we will, and please don’t say anything to these two I love my parents but they can’t keep a secret even if their life depends on it and the last thing I want is a changed future, I have already enough stress organize everything!>>.

<< If you want we have a machine that erases memory, I can use it on sweat Barry and Iris.>> said Sara smirking having guessed the major part of the discussion while the rest of the bat family and  team flashed were looking at them as if they had gone crazy and Iris said:

<< Do I want to know?>>.

<< Nope, thank you, Nana! Mom, Dad call me if you will need me in the future ok? Bye>> said Nora before taking the food and using the speed force to travel back to the future, where she appeared in National City 28 years in the future in front of El Corp.

When she entered, immediately the security let her in and then she met a grown-up Mia in front of the elevators, and said:

<< Oh Nora, thank god you are back! Please drag that idiot of your fiancée home before Aunt Lena and Kara find out that she never got home on this last couple of days!>>.

<< I was gone for like three days and she overworked herself again!>> said Nora rolling her eyes and following the blonde woman.

<< With Liam and Jonathan taking care of Prince at the moment, Aunt Lena and Kara with the twins in Europe to see Jordan exhibition, and that little Rascal still out in college she thought it was a good thing took on all the responsibility here and she didn’t want to ask Aunt Andrea and Sam back from their trip. I need to threaten her to call Ruby and Carter back if she at least didn't go back home to sleep!>> said Mia shaking his head at her best friend's idiocy.

<< Uhf … sometimes I wonder why I fell in love with that idiot!>> said Nora exiting from the elevator and going to the office next the Lena's, she opened the door and said:

<< Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El soon to be Allen, I go off the timeline for three days and you became a warlock!?>>.

<< Hi Zhao, you are back …. Mia you can consider your privilege as Maid of honour rescinded!>> said a grown-up version of Esme behind her desk while standing up and going to hug the younger woman while smirking:

<< I love you Nora, but there is no way in Rao's word that we will be the Allen, you will be a Luthor-Zor-El>>.

<< You are lucky that you are cute, Esme, even if little you was cutter!>> said Nora smirking in her fiancée's arms and Mia said:

<< OK now that you are HER problem, I’m going back to Start City, remind me again at what time is the rehearsal dinner next week?>>.

<< Really Mia?>> said Esme rolling her blue eyes and Nora started to laugh while the blonde said:

<< Don’t start ok? I already have Mom and William breathing on my neck about me being on time for meetings and things like that, see you when I see you!>>.

<< Don’t forget our appointment with Brandon for the suits!>> said Esme before the blonde disappeared inside the portal and Nora said:

<< Why don’t we go home? I can see you are tired and your Nana gave me so much food that we can stay home for a week!>>.

<< Fine, I missed you so much>> said Esme snuggling in Nora's neck while the younger woman opened the portal as well and said:

<< I missed you too love, how is Tairn?>>.

<< More grumpy than usual, he won’t admit it but he missed you too!>> said Esme taking the other woman and guiding her inside the purple portal to their home.

In the meantime in the past as soon as Nora had disappeared Barry said:

<< OK can someone explain what just happened and what you all know that we don’t? >>.

<<Barry let it go, you don’t want to change the future again, right?>> said Celine smiling and winking to Kara and Lena and Iris said:

<< If Celine said to let it go, do it Barry, we are here to relax and spend a beautiful day with all our friends!>>.

<< Iris is right Barry, chill a little>> said Catlyne smirking and Jey said:

<< I know how you feel, but if Nora took after Iris she would be as strong-willed as her, the good thing is that whomever woman wants to go out with her will be human and you can protect her>>

At that moment Kara couldn't resist and started to laugh, Lena smiled as well and then said:

<< Sorry Barry, I’m marrying an idiot>>.

<< OK now I need to know what you know!>> said the man but the blonde Kryptonian said:

<< Nope, it's too funny. Esme darling, why don't you, Mia and Joanna go play with the others, I’m sure that the food will be ready soon>>.

<< OK Ieiu, Nora can come playing with us?>> asked the kid to Iris that smiled and said:

<< She is too little but I’m sure in the future she will love to spend time with you>>.

<< OK … Liam, you share your toys with Nora and don’t be mean, ok? We need to give a good impression!>> said Esme to her little brother who was still in Kara's arms and “talked” back to Esme, then the kid said:

<< I’m living Tairn here if you make her cry I will now Liam!>>.

Then she took the other two little children and went where the teenagers were still playing and making the adults laugh and then Celine said:

<< She is very protective, even if she is so young>>.

<< Oh, she is a mini Lena, I think all four of our kids are more like her than me>> said Kara and Barry said:

<< Thank God! Can you imagine four versions of you going around the world? It would be a nightmare!>>.

<< Very funny Allen, really Hilarius!>> said Kara making everyone laugh.

And so for the rest of the day the superheroes and their friends and family, know each other better and enjoy themselves, in the end, Joey and Celine decided to send Joana to Diana’s school as well when Felicity told them that both Mia and William, as well as Damian, were going, and Lena was more than happy to provide them with a watch and a safe place where to open the portal.

In fact, after some consideration and Ava's suggestion, all the people who come from National City with the portals to attend the school will open one in Lena’s old building underground parking lot, where Ava and Sara, Nia and Brainy were living at the moment and where they were sure no one will saw them and then move with their cars to the school.

When the twins had told William that they already had their cars, he started to plead with Felicity to have one and at that moment Thea intervened and said that if his grades were good at the end of the first term she and Rory would gift him one.

Lena was taking something to drink while the others were around the little bonfire that the catering had put on when Iris came next to her, and smirking whispered:

<< So, we will be in law in the future>>.

Lena started to laugh and said:

<< How did you figure it out?>>.

<< Well I saw an engagement ring around Nora's neck the other day, and today I noticed her bracelet, but when Kara explained to the others early why Kryptonians use bracelets, and seen as my daughter from the future, that didn’t want any picture with any of us, wanted to take a photo of both your daughter and herself … well it wasn’t too difficult to understand, plus Kara smug face was a big give away>> said Iris laughing.

<< Yeah, Kara can’t keep a secret even if she wants to, well sometimes she can so I’m sure that she won’t interfere in their timeline, will you tell Barry?>> asked Lena about the other woman said:

<< Hell no, he is so dense that I will enjoy him trying to figure out who our daughter falls in love with, now and in the future and I can use this information in some bets!>>.

<< I like you Iris, I think we can organize some girl's night, with Felicity and the other sometime, where we can complain about our significant others as well!>> said Lena and Iris said:

<< Oh, I like it, and I think that this would be a good thing for Felicity too, after Oliver's death she needs to have some adults around>>.

<< Kara told me about what happened during Crisis, I never met Oliver but I’m sure he was a brave and generous man>> said Lena and a voice said:

<< He was, I didn't mean to overhear but I hope I’m invited to this girl's night!>>.

<< Oh you are invited for sure Thea, and Lena, Kara is about to tell Barry if you don't go stop her! By the way, your daughter is adorable>> said Sam smiling at Iris and the other woman said:

<< Thank you, Sam, but Ruby is fantastic too, the way she talks to all the little ones, she will be a great big sister one day if you and Andrea decide that you want more kids in the future>>.

<< Please don’t let Rory hear you talk about kids, I think that he will have again baby fever after today, and we don’t have the time at the moment, hell we don’t have the time to organize our own wedding!>> said Thea while they joined the other and hear Barry said:

<< Kara, I know that you want to tell me!>>.

<< Kara, are you about to lose to mister Speedster here?>> said Lena sitting down next to her while passing her a glass and Ryan said:

<< Oh, come one Lena, we have a bet here and you ruined it!>>.

<< You bet on how much times she would resist? Or were simply curious?>> said Lena looking at all the members of the Bat-family who said:

<< Yes!>>.

<< Well I’m sorry but you will be unhappy because we won't say a word and if you insist I will personally help Sara erase your memories>> said Lena smirking and Barry said:

<< Fine, but I will make you talk Kara! I think it’s time for us to go, it’s already late and the kids are already asleep>>.

Joana and Mia were asleep in their mother's arms while Nora and Liam were sleeping in their strollers and Esme was in Kara's arms trying to stay awake while the teens were playing with some cards on a table next to them.

<< Yeah I think that we should go too, we need to see if we have everything for the beginning of school next week... Donna are you sure that Damian can stay with you during the week if he doesn’t want to come back to Gotham after school?>> said Bruce helping Selina up and Donna said:

<< It’s not a problem at all, I live alone and I would like the company, his room is already ready, the problem is if he wants to stay more here than at Gotham>>.

<< It will be perfect>> said Jason and Dick added:

<< Please keep him here, dear older sister>>.

<< And then you two will take care of all my animals?>> said Damian smirking seeing his brother's face, Ryan said:

<< Don’t listen to them they will miss you, Damian,>>.

<< They are just idiots, and immature>> aid Koriand’r shocking her head and Damian said:

<< Do you know that you are still in time to live with him, right? You deserve better>>.

<< Damian, it’s not gentle to say the truth this way, you need to be more diplomatic>> said Thalia smirking and making everyone laugh, then Beth added:

<< Oh I can't wait to see what friend you will make in the new school! I hope they are as sassy as you!>>.

<< I already made two friends, and I’m sure that I will make more, thank you>> said Damian back smiling and Kate said:

<< Of course you will, you have the Wayne genes, you have “ritz” as they say now!>>.

<< Kate, please don’t try to be the cool aunt!>> said Sophie rolling her eyes and making Ryan and Mary laugh, before Bruce said:

<< OK we need to go, Lena, Kara thank you for the company, we should do this more often but next time we can do it at our house, I'm sure that Alfred would be more than happy to have so many guests!>>.

<< I will offer but we are all little normal people that don’t have a mansion, so we will use you rich!>> said Barry smirking and teasing his friends making everyone laugh.

After that, everyone went back home, but not before Diana had convinced Nyssa, thanks to Sara's help, to train the kids once a week. Everyone went home and Lena needed to fight with her mother about who wanted to pay for the catering but Kara made the point by helping them with her superpowers to put their thing back and then pay them.

After all the kids were in their rooms and in bed, Kara and Lena could finally relax in each other arms, Lena started to laugh and Kara looked at her and said:

<< What’s going on?>>.

<< Nothing I’m just thinking about the fact that today we meet our future daughter-in-law. Both as an adult and infant, and then after an hour I help her mother change her diapers!>> said Lena making the blonde laugh again and then the Kryptonian said:

<< Ok that's fun, it's a boomer that we need to wait years to see Barry's face when Nora tells him that she going out with our daughter>>.

<< Right? Well, we need to make sure that Esme doesn't suspect anything and make sure that everything goes as it should, I don’t want her to lose her happy ending for something that we could do, even if we didn’t mean to>> said the younger woman smiling and cuddling against her fiancée.

<< Wel, for now, we should concentrate on the kids, the first day of school and then Thanksgiving, Christmas and then our wedding>> said Kara smiling and kissing Lena's face and neck making the other woman smile and laugh.

<< Yeah we have a lot of things to do, by the way, when will your parents come back?>> said Lena smiling and Kara said:

<< Oh we will have a full house for Thanksgiving and we need to start to choose if we want to celebrate here in National City or Ireland>>.

<< I thought you wanted to do it on Argo?>> answered back Lena and Kara said:

<< We can do a small celebration there, after our wedding, but it will be a problem moving all those people to another planet even if you made the interplanetary portal work safely>>.

<< You are right, by the way, I’m almost there, after we started building the new portals facility for our company and I launched the simplified version of Thomas, I will take care of the portal so that they come and go as they want>> said Lena smiling.

<< There is no rush, we have all the time in the world, for now, try to help your mother with the fundraiser, she is about to go back to being evil and kill all of those boring members of the charity board, if they insist on testing her patience>> said Kara laughing and Lena said:

<< No thank you, I prefer her to be evil again than be in the line of fire, let her kill these old geezers>>.

<< Fine Zhao, now we better go to sleep if we don't want to be too tired tomorrow, I need to show the twins how to change a tyre and to the minimum of upkeep on the cars!>> said Kara smiling while Lena said:

<< Look you the woman that flows everywhere showing our sons out to take care of a car!>>.

<< Ah ah funny, did you want to take my place?>> said back Kara while Lena lined down on her chest and closed her eyes she said:

<< No thank you, I love my cars but never had to do anything like that>>.

<< Of course you didn't, little spoiled princess>> said Kara smiling an the other answered:

<< Yeah, but  I will be your little spoiled Queen soon>>.

<< Hell yeh! Good night my love>> said Kara yawning and the brunette gave her one last kiss before closing her eyes and saying:

<< Good nigh Zhao>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                         XXIV

With the beginning of the school year the routine at the Luthor-Zor-El’s home changed, in the morning it became quite hectic but fortunately, all the kids had their bathroom so Lena and Kara didn’t need to fight about it, the two women alternate helping Esme put on her uniform and chose between pants or a skirt.

In the end, Diana asks Cat for help to choose the uniforms for the Academy and the blond journalist chooses simple beige pants or a skirt with a blue blaze and white shirt underneath, they could wear a gilet if they didn't want to wear a jacket and in both of them, it was the cote of the arms of the school, a blue shield split in four by a black cross, with an owl and a bock to symbolize the effort to pursue knowledge and to help their students to learn every subject that they want to learn, in the other two squares there were a dragon and a crown of laurel so that they could strive to be the best and to have the courage to be themselves in whatever circumstation.

Diana was particularly proud of how the students' uniforms came out, the fact that they fought some of the parents on their uniform policy, that students can wear whatever combination of uniforms they want no matter the gender they identify, was a bonus for the woman.

Jonathan and Jordan were big fans of their new school and the fact that not only Ruby and Carter, but William was there, made them happy, they loved their cousins but William was of the same age as them and he had a little sister of the same age as Esme, so he understood them a little bit better, especially the worrying about college and the fact that Colleges was around the corner.

Jordan, as Kara and Lena had imagined, was thriving in the art club after school and his teacher was more than happy with him, he was doing very well in all his other classes, but he loved to pass hours and hours there, Jonathan was in love with the robotic lab that El Corp had donated to the school, while William, like his stepmother, loved the class of coding and yes, maybe a little hacking, that they offer.

Ruby had entered the Football team and even if she was only a first year, the team had chosen her as Captain, the others have seen first-hand that she had it in her, Sam and Andrea were very proud of her and supported the teen when she chose to start studying Spanish, wanting to share that with her Mamà, when she told Andrea the woman started to cry, Sam knowing that even if her girlfriend tried to seem like a cold heart bitch, in reality, she was a teddy bear!

Cater, surprising even his mother, but not Astra, had entered the swim team, the Chemistry and physics after-club and surprising both of them and everyone in the family, he had asked for permission to create a school journal, the idea was so popular that request to create a tv news journal had arrived to Astra’s desk in a matter of day and CArter had taken the position of president of both of them, making Cat particular proud.

Damian was loving Middle school, Bruce had told Lena that not only he was making fast friends with the twins, Elijha and Lucas, Frank’s children, but they had met another couple of friends, Alice Norton, a meta-human girl that could control metal, and Bianca Rossi, an Italian girl that had just transfer to the USA and who Diana know from her time from when she worked to the Louvre, she had an older brother that still lived in Europe and she was used to putting up with boys, and from what Donna told them Little Damian may have a crush on her.

They loved how Ava was directing the school and the littlest of the Wayne already had enrolled in the Judo, Karate and Jujuist teams as well as Lucas and the swimming club with Elijha and Alice, Bruce thought that he was doing too much but the boy was so happy that he couldn't deny him anything, amusing KAte and the rest of the BAtwoman team that take particular pleasure to tease him.

The most surprising of all of them was Esme, the little girl was still in kindergarten, so she didn't have to go to many classes, not only the little Luthor-Zor-EL was the star of her class, during the swimming session but, because she was a little too fast for her classmate, she started to train with the older kid, she had started to follow elementary class for math, English literature, science and strangely French as well ... When Zala told them that she was thriving in the French lesion and that she also convinced Joey to take them with her! When they asked Esme why she liked that class so much, the kid simply said that it seemed cool and she had heard Jonathan and Jordan say that girls liked people that speak French and this way she could make a lot of new friends!

As soon Esme had gone out to play in the garden with their familiars, Lena and Kara started to laugh and when Jordana and Jonathan came home from their clubs, the two women remembered that little ears were always around and they should make sure that they were more careful when they talk with their friends.

Before they knew October arrived and in the middle of the month, the fundraising for the children's hospital arrived, all the family wanted to be there for her, but Ruby and her team were on a soccer camp out of town and Carter was at Gotham City for the weekend after Damian had invited him to spend it there, so the only children were Esme, Jonathan and Jordan.

Ava and Sara were in Star City to spend the weekend with Felicity, the children and the other members of team Arrow and spend a little time remembering Oliver, they had tried to cancel the trip to be there for Lillian but the older woman had practically ship them through the portal and told them that the reunion was more important and that it will be more occasion in the future.

Zala and Diana had offered to babysit Liam and, frankly use him as an excuse to skip the boring night, still, they had donated a huge amount of money and made sure that everyone knew that they did that, only thanks to Lillian, so that those boring old men in the board of direction of the charity organization, would start to pay her more respect.

Cat and Astra had promised to come and make an appearance after their date, it wasn’t easy to have a night on their own when they had a teenager at home, even if they had all the free babysitting that they wanted, so they had all intention to take advance of the situation!

Lena and Kara had asked the kids if they wanted to stay home that night but they wanted to support their Nana and the idea of all the food that would be there was a great incentive, Lena and Lillian laughed when they said that and the older woman couldn't help to smile and make Kara notice that they were all the same, a pack of hungry Kryptonian!

They were the first to arrive at the venue with Lillian who wanted to make sure that everything was all right, it was a black tie event so Kara had put on her tuxedo, Jonathan and Jordan were wearing black suits with white shirts and Esme wanted to be like her older brothers and her Ieiu so, they had gone to Brandon's and fit her with an adorable little tuxedo with a bowtie, and her little glasses, just in case.

Lena had on a wonderful black dress with a heart-shaped neckline, one of Kara's favourites, and as soon they arrived at the location, one of the photographers took a photo of all of them and before they knew it, they were all over social media, saying that the people of National City adored them was an understatement!

The various guests had started to arrive, Sam and Andrea, Nia and Brainy had arrived as well, Donna wasn't feeling so well, now that she was in the middle of her second trimester so she skipped that night, they all enjoyed the food, the dance floor and Jordan and Jonathan took turns dancing with their little sister making smiles appear in most of the people there, Lillian was near the bar with Lena, Kara, Nia and Brainy when one of the members of the board come near them and said:

<< Lillian, I need to give it to you all the guests are enjoying the night and we have raised more money than we ever did>>.

<< Thank you Ostin>> said Lillian with a smile so fake that Lena and Brainy needed to restrain themself from laughing and the man said:

<< I want you to meet the person that donated more money tonight … well after all your family members, of course!>>.

<< Well it will be rude not to meet them, we will wait here>> said Lillian and the man went to call this person while Lillian turned around and Kara said:

<< How did you manage to work with people like him?>>.

<< Years of practice, when I was a resident there were many people like them … Lena, Querl, please don’t make me laugh, he is so proud that he will try to close the hospital out of spite, I’m sure that whoever he wants to introduce to us will be just like him>> said Lillian rolling her eyes and Nia said:

<< He is coming back>>.

<< Here we are ... Lillian this is the person that I wanted to introduce you>> said Ostin and the woman turned around and for a long moment time stopped for Lillian, and her past came to knock on her door.

<< Lisa Benner>> said the Luthor matriarch and her family looked at her strangely before Ostin:

<< Oh I didn’t know you two know each other>>.

<< We know each other when we were in college, in another life … Nice to see you again Lillian>> said the woman with a little smile and Lillian said:

<< I thought you wanted to be a Federal Judge, I didn't know that there was an opening here in National City>>.

<< Oh I was in Los Angeles for a lot of years, but I needed a change after my husband died and my girlfriend dumped me... I thought it was better to change something in my life, and my son suggested that I open up my firm so that I can take the case I’m passionate about>> said Lisa back and Ostin added:

<< She opened her office in one of my buildings and I invited her since she is such a passionate philanthropist, I thought that she would enjoy the night and the cause>>.

<< I see... Well enjoy the night and the bar, I need to take care of something>> said Lillian, before running away from there, when the woman was out of their sigh Lisa said:

<< Really Ostin? You couldn't tell me that Lillian Luthor was the one that organised this party?>>.

<< Why should I had done that?>> answered the man but the woman said:

<< You know I only rent your office space because you were a friend of my late husband but I always disliked you ... Good thing that I’m still in time to rescind the contract, I will tell my secretary to send you an email… Miss Luthor, tell your mother that I’m sorry and that I’m going back home, I don’t want to spoil her night and … and that I’m sorry and that I will try to keep my distance but it was really good to see her again and see that she is happy, good night!>>.

After the woman had gone away, the man followed her trying to change her mind, then Nia said:

<< Am I the only one that felt tension between Lillian and that woman?>>.

<< Hey what's going on?>> asked Sam, who had just come near them with Andrea, who said:

<< Don’t worry ... your kids are enjoying themselves on the dance floor and didn't notice anything>>.

<< We don’t know, but I’m going after my mother ... Kara can you keep an eye on the kids? I have an uneasy feeling about the situation!>> said Lena and the blonde said back:

<< Of course, your mother needs you now, both of you>>.

<< GO>> said Nia to Brainy, the man had come to see Lillian as a mother, especially after the summer and her help to understand that the guilt that he still carries around for helping Lex was still a leash that the man had on him and that he need to understand and let all of it go if he wanted to be free.

When the two of them were out of their line of sight and Nia had told Sam and Andrea what had happened, the latter said:

<< I’m the only one that is feeling ex with a bad break-up story's vibe?>>.

<< Lillian and an ex-federal judge?>> asked Sam surprised and Nia said:

<< Oh come on! It’s impossible that you didn’t felt the sapphic vibes coming off my mother-in-law!>>.

<< OK stop speculating on Lillian's past love life, we will know if she wants to share it with us>> said Kara but then Sam said:

<< Cousin, isn’t that Alex Danvers and Kelly Olsen talking with your kids?>>.

They turned around and they saw Alex and Kelly talking to Jonathan, Jordan and Esme, the good thing was that Jordan had taken Esme in his arms and Jonathan in front of them shielding them and talking to the two adults.

<< You gotta be kidding me! What the fuck did she think she is doing!?>> said Kara pissed off and already moving in their direction but Andrea stopped her and said:

<< Take a breath ... You don’t want to scare Esme, especially now …  You and Sam are going there as if nothing is happening, you will pass me Esme and then I will take her and the twins to the buffet table, on the other side of the room, well away from that person and you and Sam can chow her head off, ok?>>.

<< OK>> said Kara and Nia said:

<< I will be with Andrea and if Lena and the others come back before you finish talking, I will make sure that they know what’s going on>>.

<< Perfect because I want to punch her in the face right now and before my mother and Cat arrive>> said Sam fuming and Andrea said:

<< Ok, my love calm down and put your game face on>>.

<< Let’s go>> said Kara and she walked to the dance floor smiling, then she said:

<< We were looking for you!>>.

<< Hey Ieiu!>> said Jordan and Esme moved to be taken by Kara and the blonde said:

<< Munchkin they just bring our more potstickers and kale salad, why you and your brother don’t go and take some? Aunt Andrea will go with you!>>.

<< OK Ieiu, but this woman was claiming that she was my Aunt but I never saw her before, neither did Jonathan and Jordan!>> said Esme and Kara immediately said:

<< She was kidding, only a prank, now you three go eat something!>>.

<< Ieiu did you need us to stay with you?>> asked Jonathan and Jordan simply nodded, while Kara passed Esme to Andrea and the blond smiled, side-hugged her sons, and said:

<< No need, me and your Aunt Sam need to have a conversation with these two women. You can go, ok?>>.

<< Call if you need help, I can hear you just fine>> said Jordan and Sam said:

<< Ok you two stop the macho stunt and go eat your weight in food, now move>>.

<< Fine Aunt Sam, let's go>> said Jonathan and Jordan said:

<< I hope they have those vegan pastries that were there before>>.

When the kids were away from them, Kara turned to look at Alex and Kelly, Danvers backed up a little when she saw Kara's blue eyes cold like ice and then the blonde Kryptonian said, scolding her face so that anyone else couldn't see her rage:

<< What makes you think that you can approach my children before even talking with me? And tell them that you are their Aunt? Oh, Danvers, you have guts … I thought that I was clear last time we saw each other, that I didn’t want anything to do with you or your mother … but I see now that words alone aren’t enough, you two can expect a restraining order first thing in the morning>>.

<< Kara wait … you didn’t answer my calls, you even changed your number and your apartment is empty …I tried to come to find you at Prince but your security threw me out! I didn’t know what else to do!>> said Alex and Sam said:

<< Good thing knowing that your security is good>> said Sam smirking to Kara and Alex said:

<< Sam this is a family matter why are you even here?!>>.

<< She is family, Danvers, not like you … she is my cousin, Aunt Astra’s Daughter, and the godmother of my daughter, she has all the right to be here … you two, on the other hand, I didn’t see you on the guest list and I helped my mother-in-law write it!>> said Kara but Kelly said:

<< A friend of mine gave us the tickets, Kara … Alex has worked on herself in the last couple of weeks, she deserves a chance>>.

<< She deserves nothing, and I think that I was more than generous with you Miss Olsen, when my layers let your mother keep the house that your brother bought with my money and I didn’t ask you a penny back, only what was left of the money that was stolen from me …  If I change my number, I move out and I don’t answer to even one of your mail and I throw you out of my building read the messages and don’t try to talk to me, let alone to my children.>> said Kara starting to move in their direction and Alex said:

<< Kara, please I’m your family … You need to listen to me!>>.

<< I don't need to do shit! And for sure I don’t need to listen to you Danvers!>> said the Kryptonian before someone put a hand on her shoulder and said:

<< Kara darling, everything ok?>>.

Some minutes before Lena and Brainy had followed Lillian outside on the balcony and after coming near her, Lena asked:

<< Mom everything ok?>>.

When the woman turned around the two could see tears in her eyes and Lillian said smiling a little:

<<I’m sorry, I will be back as soon as I compose myself>>.

<< Don’t need to, take all the time that you need to … Do I need to make sure that that woman will live in National City? I’m sure that we can arrange something>> said Brainy fiercely and Lillian said:

<< Thank you darling, but it won't be necessary, Lisa is a good person, I just thought that I would never see her again, especially after all this time>>.

<< You knew her before you meet dad?>> asked Lena  smiling a little and Lillian said:

<< Well we went to collage  together … then something happen and  …>>.

<< She is the reason why you acted the arranged marriage?>> asked Lena and Brainy said:

<< I always wondered why a woman so proud accepted something like that>>.

<< You two are too smart for your own good, you know?>> said Lillian smirking and her daughter said:

<< Well now I know where I took it from, since you like blonde too>>.

<< I don’t understand>> said Brainy confused but then he added:

<< OH … so she was your ex!>>.

<< Yeah she was my ex, and we were together for almost 10 years, my grandfather… He always knew that I liked both women and men and he knew that my parents weren’t so accepting, he was head of the time, my parents on the other hand were just everyone else, homophobes to the bones … so he left all his money and assets to me, so that I could be free to follow my happiness wherever that will lead me. And it leads me in the arms of Lisa Benner. We were happy, we went through medical and law school together ... When I was in the last years of residency, we were both happy living in Los Angeles, it was better for us there than the rest of the country but then Lisa … She had always been ambitious, she wanted to be a judge but you can't be a Federal Judge and be in a same-sex relationship, even if you aren’t out, not at the time … So one day I come home and I find her baggage in the living room and she there, waiting for me.

 I had just come back from a 48h shift at the hospital, back to back surgeries and more than a couple of kids throwing out on me in the ER, at the beginning I thought she was kidding, and of course, I wasn’t amused about it but then I saw the tears in her eyes and I knew … I knew she was serious, that even if she loved me, I was an obstacle to her career and that she would have chosen her carrier over everything.

I was speechless, the woman that I loved chose her career over me after almost 10 years of relationship, I was devastated, and couldn't be in that house anymore, too many memories, so I went back to Metropolis, and I was so heartbroken and lost faith in love that I let my parents convince me that marry a young and prominent man, that was in the rising, and just need the right wife for entering the old and influence families circle, was a good thing! They told me that that was a good way to make the rumours about my “ deviance” to silence once and for all.

I was so numb that I let them do whatever they wanted… now I’m happy about it, I had you and Lionel was a good husband and friend, he knew about Lisa and more than one time, even before we married, he told me that if I wanted he would escort me to talk with Lisa and that he would do everything in his power to make me happy, I needed it at the time and I believed him.

I don't know if it was a reaction to hear that I was getting married, but she met and married his late husband just a couple of months after mine and your father, but hey … she became a federal judge and she was the first Judge in Los Angeles to marry same-sex couple as soon as it was possible, fighting against her college, so …>>.

<< I’m so sorry Mom … I know that it was different in the past but the way that woman behaved was so rude, and cruel … Are you sure that you don’t want me to do something about it?>> said Querl fuming but Lena said:

<< Mom, do you still feel something for her?>>.

<< What are you talking about? That was a long time ago! I'm over it!>> said Lillian adverting her eyes, Brainy looked at Lena smirking a little and said:

<< But ...?>>.

<< Oh come on it’s not fair … I’m your mother! I should give you two love’s advice, not the other way around!>> said Lillian but Lena said:

<< Well I’m about to marry the love of my life, and we have taken more time than I care to admit, to admit our feelings to each other but we had our second chance, even if we waste more than a couple of years for fear of what others would think, we find our happy ending! I know that it’s scary and you two shared a great love decades ago but maybe, just maybe this is destiny giving you two a second chance … She asked us to tell you that she was sorry and that she would do everything in her power to not get in your way>>.

<< And if she does something wrong … well me or Kara will toss her in the sun!>> said Brainy smirking and Lillian hugged them both and said:

<< Thank you! I will think about what you said, now it’s best to go back inside, we have money to raise and I want to add a new wing to the hospital!>>.

<< As if you need to do a Gala like this to do that!>> said Brainy smirking and Lena said:

<< But it’s good to show that we are still relevant, right mother?>>.

<< Oh so you learned some trick from me, after all!>> said Lillian smirking while they re-entered the ballroom, immediately they saw Nia and Andrea with the kids and went in their direction, then Lena asked:

<< Hey you three, enjoying the food?>>.

<< Yes!>> said Esme but Jonathan said:

<< Ieiu and Aunt Sam are talking with someone who claimed to be our aunts>>.

Lena looked at Andrea who answered the unasked question:

<< Some people that don’t take no for an answer, tight that crushing this GAla was a good idea!>>.

Lena turned around in the direction that her friend was looking at and said:

<< You gotta be kidding me!>>.

<< I know but it seems that Sam and Kara are taking care of the situation>> said Nia but Lena said:

<< Mom, Brainy stay here, I’m going to stop my fiancée from committing a felony!>>.

And without waiting for an answer Lena went to where Sam and Kara were talking to Alex and Kelly, she put a hand on Kara's shoulder, then said:

<< Kara darling, everything ok?>>.

The blonde turned around and said:

<< Peachy, other the fact that Danver and Olsen here thought that they could talk to our children without asking first!>>.

<< Alex, Kelly this is a private party, I don’t know how you got a ticket but please go back home, we don't want to make a scene more than you already provoked>>  said Lena but Alex said:

<< I just want to talk to my sister! Don't get in the way Luthor>>.

<< Alex you know better than say this>> said immediately Kelly, knowing far too well that insulting Lena and antagonising Kara wasn't a great idea, for a moment, she thought that maybe Alex was ready to ask for forgiveness but now she knew that she was wrong and this will end bad, really bad.

<< Don’t worry Kelly, I’m used to Alex Danvers's disrespect, but I want to make one thing clear... You two will never again approach one of my children! Hell you will never come to 100 feet to them or I swear on Rao that you two will regret that ... If and when Kara wants to talk with you, she will contact you but never for a moment think that you are some kind of family for them!>> said Lena and Alex, livid, said:

<< Now you talk for my sister too!?>>.

<< No she doesn’t, but we are on the same page on this! You are a stranger, we are not family and this is the last time that I said this to you, stay away from my family, or what I did to Clark would be nothing in compare!>> said Kara, but as always Danvers couldn’t recognise her defeat as she was about to continue talking,  Sam, fed up by the situation, said:

<< Listen to me Danvers, the only reason that I restrained myself until now is that I love and respect my cousin too much and my loyalty is to her and Lena … I don’t want to hurt her, but you are way out of the line and I’m sick to pretend that you are a decent human being because you aren’t! And a couple of weeks of therapy won’t fix the fact that you and your mother abused my cousin for years while pretending to be the good guys! You fucking shoot and kill my mother for a moment and it just thanks to Kara that she is still here! So if it was for me you would be already in the fucking Phantom Zone serving your sentence but Kara it’s too good for her own good, and I love her and Lena, so you can still breathe … So fuck off and never come near my niece or nephews again! Or you will see that I learned a thing or two from Reign back in the days!>>.

<< Sam... Inai, is everything ok?>> said a voice behind them, they turned around just to see Astra and Cat, then the old General said:

<< Ah Miss Danvers ... I didn’t know you were on the guest list, and judging from my daughter and my niece's altered state, neither did they … From what little I just heard, you approached my niece and nephews without asking their parent permission beforehand... I can’t let this slide, so as soon as Miss Marsdin is back in office I will make sure that you will never work for a federal agency again or that you can hold a gun for all that matters… Now if you have a bit of decency left, you will follow these fine men of security out of the building, without making a fuss and this way you won’t be on Cat's front page in the morning>>.

<< And I will let it go  only because my girlfriend and my stepdaughter are so invested in protecting the little bit of reputation that you two have, for Kara and Lena's sake … Now please fuck off>> said Cat smirking, Alex and Kelly looked behind them and saw two men coming in their direction, then Kelly said, taking Alex hand so that she understands to be quite:

<< We understand, and we are sorry for injecting ourselves on your night and talking to your children without permission, I hope that one day you will want to hear what Alex has to say but until then we will keep our distance, come on Alex>>.

Alex was quietly dragged out by Kelly and when they disappeared Cat said:

<< Well I admire all your self-control, I would have decked her if I was you my love, or you Kara>>.

<< Cat, we are at Lillian night, we shouldn’t let this little uninvited guest ruin our night, by the way, thank you for calling security>> said Lena to Cat and Astra but the Kryptonian said:

<< We didn’t call them>>.

<< Maybe your mother?>> said Kara but Lillian behind them said:

<< Maybe me what? Astra, Cat thank you for coming!>>.

<< Of course and congratulations I saw that you surpassed your target for tonight!>> said Cat and Lena said:

<< Mom thank you for calling security and tell them to be discreet!>>.

<< I didn’t, wasn’t it you or Astra to call them? Andrea?>>.

<< Oh don't look at me I was with the kids the whole time and I’m sure neither Brainy nor Nia did>> said Andrea putting her arms around Sam's waist, and Lillian said:

<< Well it is easy to find out who did it>>.

After a couple of minutes, one of the men who was there before joined them and Lillian said:

<< Thank you for the excellent job, but we are a little curious,  neither of us called security and we would like to know who did it so that we can thank them>>.

<< Oh Judge Benner told me to come up and to be discreet, not to ruin your Gala Miss Luthor, she was the one that recommended me for the security company when my husband and I moved here from Los Angeles, so when she saw me, she asked me to make sure that the two noise guests would be out of the building before you were back … Did you need anything else?>> said the man.

<< No thank you, and I will make sure to talk to your boss and give you two a healthy bonus for this job>> said Lillian smiling and hiding well her surprise after hearing that it was Lisa to make sure that everything was taken care of quietly.

When the man went back to his work Lena said:

<< Mom everythigng ok?>>.

<< Yes perfect … why don't we go back to enjoy the night, maybe I can convince one of my grandsons to dance with me!>> said Lillian smiling and went back to the kids, then Astra asked:

<< What did we miss?>>.

<< Nothing>> said Kara smiling and Cat said:

<< Kiera I can feel that you are letting something out of this atory1 Spill it out!>>.

<< OK ... Let go and enjoy the night, why don't we go dance?>> said Astra smirking and rolling a little her eyes when Cat turned around but the shorter woman said:

<< I saw that>>.

<< I don't know what you are talking about>> said Astra smirking while Andrea asked to Sam:

<< Would you concede me a dance?>>.

<< Of course>> said Sam taking Andre a hand and following her mother on the dance floor.

<< What you said Zhao, should we join the others?>> said Kara smiling Lena said after kissing her they went dancing, and for the rest of the night they enjoyed the night and forgot about what had happened with Alex and Kelly.

The next morning, as promised, Alex Danvers was served with a restraining order at John P.I.'s office, when she read the document she said:

<< Danger to minor and risk of kidnapping? She completely lost it!>>.

<< Alex what do you think would happen when you go to that Gala without an invitation and talk to her kids without asking Kara or Lena permission first? Especially with your history>> said Martian nursing his morning coffee and trying to understand how things went so bad.

<< I know! I know, I made a mistake but they didn't know who I was and Kara told them that I wasn’t family, I went there to apologise but she didn't let me say a word and Lena …>> said Alex but the man interrupted and said:

<< She protected her children and she was right you didn't have the right to be there ...  Your therapist told you to try and make an amend to Kara, she didn't mean to ambush her and try to talk to kids that don't know you only to fulfil your own agenda!>>.

<< John you should be on my side!>> said Alex but the man was finally fed up and said:

<< Alex enough! This isn't someone else fault, you need to own your own mistake and understand that Kara finally can live her life with the person that she loves, and you have no right to try to destroy it, not after everything that you and your mother had done to Kara! I’m proud of you for cutting things off with your mother but this doesn’t give you the right to waltz into Kara's life without her permission! Stop being a selfish brat and for once in your life listen to others! If and when she wants to talk to you again she will come to you, for now, stay the hell away from her and the rest of her family, I already called in all the favours that I have left to let you retain your P.I. licence so that a least you have a job, not the anyone will hire us after the interview>>.

<< So it’s all my fault?>> asked Alex sitting down at her desk and the man simply said:

<< Yes, it is and the sooner you understand it the sooner you can move on with your life, I only hope that you won’t destroy yourself before you finally understand it>>.

Alex stays silent, starting to think at all the way she screw up the past night and about how the possibility to be back in Kara’s life just went really low if not existent, she need to change, or she would never be in her sister's life again.

A week passed from the Gala, Halloween was getting closer, and Lillian was cruising through the streets of National City in her car, driving herself,  while she was going around shops to find suitable decorations for the Academy, a favour that Diana had asked her to do and that she was more than happy to oblige,  without noticing she finds herself in front of a building that she knew far too well, especially since she had asked Gideon to find some information for her, she had read and re-read that address, the fact that she was parked in front of the building and didn't even remember how she arrived there, told her a lot.

<< Ok you got this Lillian, you will just go in there and thank her for the other night and won’t ever see her again … But it will be rude to go there without an appointment and empty hands, coffee won’t mean anything, right? Right, it's just a cup of coffee, nothing more!>> said Lillian to herself before putting on her sunglasses and getting out of the car, she then entered the little cafe next to the building.

After a little, while she entered her destination, one of the last historical buildings of the city, a two-floor colonial building, when she was inside she saw a lot of young layers going around frenetically and then she saw the receptionist, and she asked:

<< Hello, I would like to see Lisa Benner>>.

<< Did you have an appointment?>> asked the girl smiling and Lillian said:

<< No I don’t but …>>.

<< I’m sorry but without an appointment I can you let enter>> said the girl but someone behind her said:

<< Hana make sure that anyone knows that Lillian Luthor can see me and enter my office at any time even without an appointment>>.

<< Of course boss>> said the woman while Lisa said:

<< Why don't we go to my office?>>.

<< Ahm … Yeah sure>> said Lillian following her and when they were inside, Lisa closed the door, then she said;

<< So any of this coffee is for me?>>.

<< I don't know if you took yours the same way that then, but here>> said Lillian passing her a cup and the other woman smiled and said:

<< So you still remember my order even after all these years!>>.

<< Don't be so smug, it’s only a question of routine ... When you do something for almost a decade thing remains with you, it's only muscle memory, nothing more>> said Lillian sitting down  and the younger woman said:

<< Well I’m still grateful for this and for this unexpected visit, but I’m a little curious... I thought that you didn't want anything to do with me, why are you here?>>.

<< I only came to thank you for what you did the night of the Gala, the security guard told me that you called them and asked them to do things discreetly, and for that, I need to thank you, even if you didn't know that at the time, you protected my grandkids from the press and I'm really grateful for this>> said Lillian looking around the office.

<< It was the least that I could have done, I … I saw the interview of your daughter and her fiancé so as soon as I saw them I knew that something was wrong, and it was my fault that you weren't in there at the moment so the least that I could do was be there for you … something that I should have done a long time ago>> said Lisa looking down to the cup of coffee.

<< Well thank you all the same … I will go now >> said Lillian standing up and moving toward the door, until she saw something in the library behind the desk and even if she didn't want to some tears appeared in her eyes, good thing that she had put back her sunglasses.

<< You thought that I had tossed it in the trash?>> asked Lisa standing up and taking the object of Lillian's fascination and passing it to the other woman who said:

<< Yeah when I sold the house I searched for this but I couldn't find it so I thought that you had tossed it>>.

<< Our first photo taken on our first vacation together, in Paris, on our first anniversary? I couldn't leave it behind, maybe it was my mind telling me that I was making the biggest mistake of my life and that I should follow my heart but I was so stupid, I let others sway my way and make me doubt myself and what we had, ruining the most beautiful thing in my life!>> said Lisa while taking Lilian's sunglasses gently off her face and seeing her beautiful blue eyes full of tears, then continued to say:

<< My biggest regret is chasing you away and losing the last 40 years without the only woman that I have ever loved, and having her before me and knowing that even if we are so close we are so far away>>.

<< Lisa … why are you telling me this now? You have your life, I have mine,  I loved you, decades ago and you broke my heart, why do you think to have the right to come back into my life and tell me that you regret it? You are the one that chose your career over us!>> said Lillian but the other woman said:

<< It wasn’t for my career>>.

Lillian looked at her and asked:

<< What are you talking about?>>.

Lisa went back on the couch and said without looking at the other woman:

<< I didn't break up with you for my career ... Hell I would have become a housewife if it means to be by your side, but one day when you were at the hospital and I was home, your parents came by, at the beginning I thought that they wanted to make amends and have a relationship with you, but they weren't there for that … They gave me an ultimatum, broke your heart and disappear from your life or I would be there, on the front sit when they would put you in an asylum and let you rot there.

I didn’t believe them at the beginning but they had documents, that some friend of them have drafted in Metropolis, accusing you of assaulting them and false hospital reports as well, and they would have used them if I didn't do what I did.

They gave me 48h and I panicked, so gave in to their demand, and I did what I did … A couple of months later I found out that your grandfather's testament had a clause, that if they wouldn't be invited to your marriage they would lose the little bit of his money that he had left them, as well as if they didn't do the trip to Canada for the wedding, he knew his granddaughter far too well! Before your big day, I tried to contact you, hell even came to Metropolis the day of your wedding trying to stop it, to tell you the truth … but they had someone follow me and send me out of the road with my car. When I finally was dismissed from the hospital you were already married and on your honeymoon so I made sure that at least Lionel wasn’t involved, and he wasn’t. You and he moved fast, and Lex was already in the way, so I kept my distance, you seemed happy and I didn't want to break your heart again>>.

Silence fell in the little office, Lillian sat down and looked at Lisa before saying:

<< Why? Why didn't you try harder to contact me? After Lionel's death? Or your husband's death? Why now Lisa? Why telling me the truth now that I finally have a little peace again in my life, that I’m a grandmother? Why dragging back in my heart those feelings that I thought I buried so deep that they wouldn't see the light of the sun again?>>.

<< When I saw you last week, for a moment I thought that destiny had finally given me a second chance, but then I saw the hurt in your eyes and I knew that I couldn't hurt you more and I kept my distance but today you come searching for me and my gut told me that even if this was the last time that I saw your beautiful ocean eyes, I own you all truth>> said Lisa standing up before taking something from her cabinet and passing it to Lillian and adding:

<< Here are the files that your parents gave me that day, the threat letters and all the research that I did on who helped them, you should have them>>.

Lillian took the files but didn’t open them, she instead looked into Lisa's eyes and she felt again as when she was 20 years old as if seen Lisa for the first time and maybe in part was like that, especially after everything that she just learns, and for once in her life, after so long she finally let her heart guide her.

Lillian moved near Lisa and took her face in her hands, looking at those eyes that she still loved even after all those years and kissed her, Lisa’s lips felt like home, and she felt like she was young again and the world was there waiting for them, she felt safe, especially when the other woman kissed her back and put her hands on her waist, desperately kissing the older woman as if her life depended on that, as if time didn't had pass, as they did in her college's room, on in their first apartment, or their house.

The kiss lasted only for a minute but for Lillian, it was like an eternity, when they separated the woman opened her eyes and the reality of what she had just did fall on her and she did the only thing that her brain could think about, she ran.

She took the file and ran out of the building and almost as if she was on autopilot, she drove down to the El-Corp building, parked and took the elevator up to Lena's office where Kinsley said:

<< Mrs. Luthor, I didn’t know you would pass by … Miss Luthor is in a department meeting at the moment but I can call her!>>.

Lilian didn’t say a word she was still shaken and Kinsley saw that something was wrong, so she said:

<< Why don't you wait in your daughter's office and I will go call her?>>.

<< Ah … yes tank you>> said Lillian following the woman who gave her a bottle of water and then the younger one added:

<< I will be right back>>.

Lillian didn't know how much time had passed but  suddenly the door opened and Lena came running inside and said:

<< Mom are you ok? What’s happened!>>.

<< I’m sorry for scary you and Kinsley, I was on autopilot  after everything that happened>> said Lillian while Lena sat next to her and asked:

<< What’s going on?>>.

 The other woman showed her the files and told her everything that had happened when she stopped talking, Lena said, smiling knowing:

<<So you run>>.

<< I didn’t … I did it didn't I?>> said Lillian covering her face with one hand, while Lena laughed a little and said:

<< Oh you did, but what’s really important is how are you feeling. I never met your parents but they seem like two big pieces of shit, if they were still alive I would like to have a little chat with them>>.

<< They died in a car accident during my honeymoon, at least they couldn't enjoy the money that they obtained ruining my life>> said Lillian bitterly.

<< Good... Sorry I know that they were your parents but this is so fuck up>> said Lena but the other woman answered:

<< I had you after everything that happened, so that is still a win for me but I can't help to think what my life would be if I knew sooner>>.

<< But you can have still so many years, Mom ... I love you and in all honestly I think that even after all these years you are still in love with her, the fact that you  kissed her is just another sign that maybe you need to give her another chance, you own that to yourself … Mom you deserve to be happy!>> said Lena but Lillian said:

<< I’m old, and I’m more than happy being a grandmother and having all of you>>.

<< Mom, why do you want to go on like that when you could have love back in your life, in the form of a very attractive old lady!>> said Lena smirking and her mother said:

<< Hey! Watch your mouth young lady … And I’m not so sure what to do>>.

<< You know what happened, she never wanted to hurt you, she wanted to protect you and I know something about the love of your life lying to you because they think they are protecting you, I know what the feeling of betrayal and insecurity can do to a person, but if I haven't give Kara a second chance we wouldn't be here, with a beautiful family and happy. Mom, what you really need to ask yourself is, did you want to give Lisa a second chance more than everything that happened in the past? You deserve happiness, you deserve someone with whom to share your life, even if it’s not Lisa but you deserve it, so what do you want to do?>> said Lena.

<< What if she breaks my heart all over again? I can't survive it a second time, but … but when I felt her lips on mine, it was as if I was breathing again>> said Lillian and her daughter hugged her and said:

<< Whatever decision you take I will always be there for you, I just want you to take a chance on yourself and on your happiness … And please send that poor woman at least a message, I can only imagine how panicked she is right now>>.

<< The fact that I ask love advice from my daughter said a lot about me and my lack of friends of my own age>> said Lillian smiling but Lena said:

<< Or that you asked someone who went through something similar even if not the same and who would take almost pleasure in telling you how stupid you can be sometimes>>.

<< You are so funny daughter>> said the woman smiling and the younger one sat behind her desk and said:

<< You love me mother … SO what will you do?>>.

<< I might take a page from your book and do something a little over the top, thank you for listening to me, are we still on for Halloween?>> said Lillian standing up.

<< Yep the kids will go to  school for the trick-and-treat organised by the Academy and then a sleepover at our house for Esme and all her friends from school, the twins will go to Start City for a Party with William and Ruby and Carter will go with them, while Damian had organized a movie night at Wayne manner for his friends>> said Lena smiling and her mother said:

<< Esme can do the sleepover at my house if you and Kara want the night out to be Noughty>>.

<< Mother I’m calling security>> said Lena back, and the other woman answered:

<< I'm just saying that if I follow your advice I will have a lot less time to babysit your spawn and you should take advantage of my offer>>.

<< By mother>> said Lena rolling her eyes and smirking, already imagining what her mother would do.

The next morning, in an office in downtown National City, Lisa Benner was entering the hall, when her assistant said:

<< Good Morning Boss, early you receive a delivery is in your office>>.

<< OK thank you>> said the woman smiling and looking at her phone not paying attention to what she was doing until she opened her office’s door and saw the room filled with hundreds of tulips in all colors and shades.

<< What the f …>> said Lisa moving next to her desk where a single vase of sunflowers was waiting for her with a note that she took and read out loud:

“ Sorry if a run, I got scared, because as soon as my lips were again on yours, it was like time stopped and I was back to our little home … Someone took away our happy ending, and years flowed by, we have families and kids but I would lie to myself if I say that I didn't felt anything so … would you give this old lady a chance to know the new you? And would you give me the chance to show you who I am now? I don’t know where this will go, but I don’t want to waste this second chance.

Lisa Benner would you like to go on a date with me?”.

The woman laughed and taking her phone out she called the number on the card and as soon as the person on the other end of the line answered she said;

<< Really? You filled my office with my favourite flowers?>>.

<< I took an example from my daughter, but at least I sent you a letter making sure that you know my intention!>> said the other person and Lisa could hear the smile on her face from there and said;

<< I notice … SO I think that you would like an answer to your question... >>.

<< Well it would be appreciated, especially because I may be a little terrified about what you would say>> said Lillian and Lisa said:

<< Lillian, I would love to go on a date with you>>.

<< Good, I will call you later, right now I’m fighting against my granddaughter and her choice of costume for Halloween! She is so stubborn, I don't know where this stubbornness comes from!>> said Lilliana and Lisa could hear a little voice say:

“ I want a real lightsaber!”

<< Esme you can't build a real one it’s dangerous … Esme Astra Luthor-Zor-El you know better than to try to enter your mother's labs without their permission … Oh fantastic Liam is flying … Jordan comes here to take your brother, he is flying around the ceiling again, I swear he can't even walk and can already flight … Lisa I need to go, I will call you later by>> said Lillian closing the call and the other woman couldn't help but laugh and attracting her assistant attention, who enters the room and said:

<< Well boss whoever wants to wow you is giving their best, I think I never saw so many flowers all at once>> and smiling Lisa answered:

<< I know ... She does things big and if I have everything to say about it … she will be my wife one day!>>.

Chapter Text

                                                                                                                      XXIV

Halloween arrived and that morning the Luthor-Zor-Els were in ferment, in fact as a new tradition of the Academy all the students would have a run of trick or treat on campus, with all the faculty and all the parents that would like to join them to chaperon ... All in a costume of course! This way all the students could experience the American tradition without the worry that some parents have to let their children go around the streets of the city, even if in their quarters, even with KAra, NIa and NCPD efforts to protect everyone, the crime against aliens and metahuman were still high.

<< OK ... Do we have everything that we will need?>> said Lena dressed up like Princess Leila while entering the living room with a little Liam in his Chewbacca little costume while Kara was in her Han Solo costume preparing his bag and said:

<< We have … The boys are already out and Brainy and Nia had to take Esme to your mother's house for a change of her costume, do you think that this has anything to do with the dirty look that she sent Jordan the other day?>>.

<< Yeah he ate the last croissant that you took back from Paris, she didn’t take it well>> said Lena smiling while following her fiancée in her car, and after had put a happy Liam in his booster seat she sat the passenger seat. They started to drive to the Academy.

<< OK so how’s it going between your mother and her girlfriend?>> asked Kara smiling and laughing at Lena's face, and the other woman said:

<< Oh come on, it’s not funny, it’s her fault if I saw her make out with Lisa, why did she need to choose the cafè near El-Corp? I understand they were way back but acting like two horny teenagers in public, no cool!>>.

<< The good thing is that Lillian seems happier than I ever saw her before, so are you ready for the official presentation?>> asked Kara smiling and Lena said:

<< Oh I’m, I only hope that the poor woman is prepared for Brainy, he is overprotective of our mother!>>.

<< Well they spent a lot of time together this summer, and the fact that they have shared the experience of being used by Lex and the repercussions of it, I think that he likes to have her as a mother figure>> said Kara smiling and the other woman answer:

<< Oh I know, what I hope is that he doesn't scare Lisa away>>.

<< Oh he won’t, I have the feeling that she will be a permanent fixture in our life>>  said the blonde while entering the perimeter of the school, and after they had passed the security check, they went to the parking lot finding a spot just next the others cars.

<< Oh look who is finally here … Oh my Raho isn’t he adorable!?>> said Sam smiling and took Liam from Lena's arms while Andrea said:

<< She has babyfever latly>>.

<< Well the Matrix is working in the Fortress if you want to use it>> said Kara smirking and Andrea said:

<< You are so funny, Zor-El, now I need to see if the love of my life will let me hold my goodsoon>>.

<< Nope, he is all mine, by the way, Sara, Donna and your mother are already in and Brainy and Nia are helping your daughter and her friends with their costumes, Frank and his wife just come in and are on their way to the Aditorium>> said Sam walking and smiling while Kara said:

<< OK but why aren’t you two dressed up?>.

<< You two are the only ones that are dressed up>> said Andrea smirking and when the two women stopped in their steps, Sam said:

<< Happy Halloweeen!>>.

<< I hate you!>> said Lena and the other Kryptonian said:

<< You love me! We will take you a spot!>>.

<< Let’s go, and little cousin... the war is on now!>> said Kara smirking while taking Lena's hand and going back home through a portal, while they were changing clothes the younger woman said:

<< So we start planning our revenge?>>.

<< Of course we do, and we are both geniuses, we can come up with something extraordinary, now let's go I don't want to miss Diana's speech, this is her first big event for the school and her students>> said Kara smiling and when Lena had stopped changing they went back, they enter the auditorium and they find out that all of their friends and family were already there as well as Lisa.

<< Nice to meet you>> said the woman smiling and shaking their hands and Kara said:

<< Nice to meet you too, sorry we are late but someone thought that starting a pranking war would be fun!>>.

<< As Kara said, sorry for being late. We had to go back home to change thanks to someone>> said Lena looking at Sam who was laughing in her spot next to Cat, Sara and Felicity on one side and Andrea, Frank and his wife on the other while Nia was next to Lisa and Lillian, who had little Liam on her legs, when  they sit down, Brainy says:

<< They are about to begin>>.

<< I see that the kids all chose a Star-themed costume, I see that Carter, Sam, Jonathan, Jordan and William all went as Jedi>> said Lena smiling and Felicity said:

<< Yes and I swear to Bruce and the others that I will take a lot of photos, they couldn't come today, Orlando is right there on the stage, but I can't see Mia, Esme, Joanna, Joey and James and all their friends, Joe and Celine are starting to get worried>>.

<< So Damian and the others have chosen to go as Mandelorians, and I think Bruce helped with the costume, they are wonaderfull>> said Lena smiling and Rose said:

<< Mister Wayne was so generous, we asked to pay for the twin's costume but he refused>>.

<< Rose, my father has more money than he would ever use in 100 lives, please let Damian spoil Elijah and Lucas, and Felicity tell Celine not to worry for the kids are alright>> said Donna smirking and Querl added:

<< You will see ... me, Nia and Donna helped them with their costume and something else>>.

<< Ok NOW I’m worried>> said Lena and Lillian said:

<< Oh come on your brother wouldn't do anything to arm the kids, and I was there this morning when they helped them>>.

<< Nana!!>> said Liam smiling and hugging his grandmother and making everyone laugh at Lena and Kara's faces, with the latter saying:

<< His first word is Nana, can you believe this?>>.

<< How could you do this mother!>> said Lena pouting, and Lisa said:

<< It is an easier word to say, and you are lucky it wasn't Dada>>.

<< Oh we know>> said Kara but at that moment Diana came up on stage and said:

<< Hello everyone and welcome to the first Halloween party for the students and their parents!>>.

Before she could say anything else music started to spread and Brainy, Donna and Nia started to smirk and Lena said:

<<What did you do?>>.

<<Oh you will see>>  answered back the junior reporter and then the doors of the auditorium opened up and a good part of the children of pre-k and elementary school entered dressed up as Clone, Imperial guard and then at the front of them were a little Dart Fener, leading the way.

They could see little Joanna dressed up like  Dart Mault with spike and red paint on her face, and as a  little Palpatine Mia in dark cloth while Joe and James were following them as clones and Kara said:

<< So my daughter chose to dress up as one of the biggest villains in cinematic history and guide all her peers to the dark side as well>>.

Dart Esme climbed the stage and Diana laughing moved aside letting the little girl start to talk to the microphone:

<< Citizen of the Imperie of the Athenas Accademy, we are sorry to interrupt your celebration but an unforgettable crime has happened and the responsible refuse to admit their fault and repent!>>.

<< It's about the croissant, isn’t it?>> said Lillian and Lena said:

<< Of course it is, she is more serious than Kara when it comes to food, but this is a little bit too much, even for our standards>>.

<< You haven't see anything yet>> said Brainy smirking and Kara said:

<< What did you do?>>.

The boy smirked and in the meantime, Dart Esme said:

<< How dare the Jedi take our treasure without permission? We can't let that stand, and for the sin of a few all of you will pay the price! Go!>>.

 Immediately the kids dressed up as clones started to move and Damian, surprising a lot of people, stood up and said looking at Esme:

<< The Mandalorian claim neutrality and would like to help your revenge against Jedi Jonathan and Jedi Jordan, General Dart Esme!>>.

<< If this pleases the Empresse, we will take you in as kinn>> said the kids looking at little Mia, who smiled and said:

<< More warriors are always welcome! Bring me the head of Jedi William and we have a deal!>>.

<< OK this is awkward but at the same time so entranced,  it’s a good thing that I bring a camera>> said Felicity while Sam added:

<< Please send us the video, now what will Ruby do? She will stand for Jonathan and Jordan or go to the dark side? Knowing my daughter she wouldn't betray them!>>.

<< Nah she will change side as soon as possible!>> said Andrea smirking and Cat said:

<< Yeah Carter too... Look, Esme is coming down … Are those real lightsabres?>>.

<< Brainy?>> said Lena looking at her daughter stalking slowly her brother with a red lightsaber.

<< Don't worry they are only high concentrate lasers but not enough concentrate to cut something>> said Brainy but at that moment Esme jumped and brought her sword down, almost hitting Jordan but instead she hit that chair that was cut in half.

<< You were saying?>>> said Kara looking at Donna, Nia and Brainy who were speechless, Lena closed her eyes and said:

<< Did you leave your niece in your lab alone at any moment while helping her with all of this?>>.

<< Hers was the last that I made, Mia and Joanna wanted something to drink so I left alone for like two minutes!>> said the man looking down seeing that all the kids have perfectly functional blasters and lightsabers and that Zala, Astra, and Diana were ready to intervene while Ruby and Carte had chang faction as soon as they could talk to Esme, Damian and his friends laughed a little but the twins saw their little brother go in their direction.

<< Never leave a highly revengeful Kryptonian kid in a lab alone>> said Kara before flying down and stopping Esme from hitting her bothers and then looking at the other kids saying:

<< Soldiers of the Empire stand down now if you don’t want your detention to be longer than you expect>>.

All the kids dropped the “ weapon” and then Kara looked at her daughter and said:

<< Little girl, don’t you think that this has gone far enough? You will pay for all the damage and write apology letters to all the parents of the kids that you dragged into this, then we will talk about the responsibility that you have with the gifts that Rao gave you>>.

<< But Ieiu they started this! They never say sorry and they eat my croissant!>> said Esme still in the mask of Dart Fener.

<< Really!? All of this was for that?>> asked Jordan and Kara said:

<< Nice switch by the way>>.

<< I didn't want to hurt them they just need to be scary, it's Halloween!>> said Esme smirking behind her mask and the blonde said:

<< Now go say sorry to your Aunts and all the people here!>>.

<< Fine … if you eat my sweets again I will crush you, family or not!>> said Esme before flying to the stage and starting to apologize, while the other students cheered her up saying that was the best prank that they had ever seen.

<< I little advice for the future, your little sister took my love for food and your Mom flare for dramatic revenge, don’t try her again>> said Kara while Esme and all her little accomplishes said sorry at the teachers and Astra looked at Zala scolding her niece and her friends while trying not to laugh, Diana had to turn the other way so that they couldn’t saw her laugh, from what Kara could hear all the parents were more impressed that angry by what the little ones had organized that anything else.

 Orlando was laughing so much that Joe next to him started to laugh as well while Celine shook her head and looked at Lena and Felicity who had a similar face, don’t know if laughed or be pissed after the kids sit in their chairs and the ceremony started again, Kara went back to her place and looking at Lena and said:

<< Please tell me that someone of you record it!>>.

<< Don't worry I have it all on my phone!>> said Lisa smiling and receiving a kiss on the cheek from Lillian as a thank you, then the Luthor matriarch said:

<< Brainy, Nia, Donna we will talk later about setting boundaries for your nieces and nephew, and leaving Esme in a lab unsupervised, I don’t want to receive another call about something that exploded, we don’t want this, right Lena?>>.

<< Oh I remember when you were almost expelled by boarding school because you pranked the dean and her car exploded>> said Andra but Lena said:

<< I don't know what you are talking about, they never find the culpturist>>.

<< Lillian, I would really like to hear more story of Lena when she was younger and rebellius>> said Kara smirking and the women said:

<< Of course, I have a lot of stories of Lena, and Samantha I hope that you are ready for Thanksgiving, because Zor-El promised me a lot of stories of little Kara in return>>.

<< Oh I like this, I can't wait to see a picture of Kara when she was younger!>> said Nia and Donna added:

<< I’m sure that Grandma can’t wait to meet your parents, Kara>>.

<< You are all so funny, it seems that your mother has finished Donna, we should start getting down>> said Kara doing the topic of the conversation while Felicity said:

<< Oh, Lena, please I know that everyone else would like to see those pictures>>.

<< Don’t worry I will send them to you>> said Lena smirking while Sam said:

<< And if she doesn’t I will>>.

<< SO who I need to thank for seeing my daughter dress up like a little Sith today?>> asked a deep voice behind them and they turned around to see Orland, Joe and Celine, then Andrea said:

<< You can thank these three, but the brain behind everything was their daughter!>>.

<< Of course it was Esme's idea, she is too smart for her own good!>> said Celine smiling why Orlando said:

<< Well I think all of them were fantastic, I’m sure they will remember this experience for a while>>.

<< Oh they will I only hope that no parent will try to sue us … good thing that I’m dating a lawyer, right?>> said Lillian smiling and hugging Lisa who said in an offended tone:

<< Oh I see, you stay with me only for my job!>>.

<< Oh course, you are terrific… at your job>> said smirking Lilliana, Lena and Brainy said at the same time:

<< Ugh groos Mom!>>.

<< Ok you two stop, be happy for your mother and let's go where the children are>> said Nia taking Brainy's hand, then followed by the others, they arrive there and they could see Jordan and Jonatha on their knees while Esme, who had taken off her mask, was scolding her brothers, they could hear her said:

<< And you eat my croissant! The one that Ieiu had taken back from Paris! And you didn't even tell me how sorry you were!>>.

<< You are right, Jordan shouldn't have eaten it!>> said Jonathan but the other boy said:

<< You were the one that said that we could eat it and that she wouldn't even notice!>>.

<< The fact that you understatement your younger sister so much is almost hilarious, I hope that you won't repeat the same mistake again in the future!>> said Lena smiling while passing a sleeping Liam to Kara and the other parents went near their kids, Frank and Rose seeing their younger one scolding his older brothers for something similar.

Lena took Esme in her arms and said:

<< SO you modified the lightsaber that your uncle made for you so that it was more powerful?>>.

<< It was easy>> said the kids diverting her eyes already knowing what would come next:

<< But we talk about not entering any of our labs without our permission or touching anything, you know it’s not because we want to slow you down, but because there are some dangerous things in there>>.

<< But Uncle Brainy let me enter and use his toys!>> said back Esme and Lena simply raised an eyebrow and the little kids said:

<< I’m sorry Mama, I won’t do it again … unless someone eats my last sweat again>>.

<< A leanbh, don't threaten your brothers>> said Lena sternly and Kara added:

<< Save some of this rage for when you would like to date someone and they will be idiots!>>.

<< She will never date!>> said Jordan and Jonathan added:

<< No one in this Universe will be worthy of our little sister!>>.

<< Oh you two will have a lot of trouble in the future>> said Lisa smiling and Brainy said:

<<< They are right, if someone dates one of my nieces or nephews they need to have my approval, I’m talking to you to Ruby, and the same goes for Carter, Jordan and Jonathan!>>.

<< Oh come on … I have already Mamà and Mom hovering over me, as well as Nana, I can't have you to Uncle Brainy!>> said Ruby rolling her eyes while Carter added while Cat side hugged him:

<< It's fine for me, you are more cool than my Mom or Ieiu, whoever I decide to date, will need to impress them so do your best Uncle Brainy!>>.

<< Oh wow, so we are in for a ride … Mom, Ieiu, please for the love of Rao, don't scare anyone when we finally introduce you to someone>> said Jonathan and Jordan said:

<< That is if you don't want to meet our significant one on the day of our marriage!>>.

<< You two are so funny, now let's go, we have a lot of sweat to eat and teachers to impress!>> said Kara smirking.

For the rest of the morning, they went around the school grounds with all the teachers giving out candies and sweets, they were stopped more than once by other students and their parents to say to Esme and the others how cool their costumes and their little stunt were, while other parents of the elementary and kindergarten kids, thanks them for the costume.

After the day, when they went home, Lena and Kara found in her hands a little bunch of hyperactive toddlers, in fact, other than James, Joey, Joanna and Mia, Esme had invited to her pyjama party a couple of more friends from school.

Jordan and Jonathan had packed up a backpack and had immediately gone over to William's house as well as Ruby and Carter and a couple of friends from school, who used the portal after Lena and Donna had them sign a couple of NDAs.

The adults were all free and ready to celebrate the night without kids or duties since all Esme’s little guests were down in the Cinema at their home, seeing a couple of films and eating their weight in candy and Pizzas, the Luthor-Zor-El were in the living room, watching a film while little Liam, was already in bed sleeping.

<< So how much candy do you think they will eat tonight?>> asked Kara sitting down on the couch with a ball of popcorn and letting Lena snuggle on her chest while the younger woman chose a film.

<< Well I tried to give them some healthy snacks as well, and Esme asked me to buy some Kale chips so maybe they won’t be up all night in a sugar rush?>> said Lena smiling and laughing when she saw Kara disgusted face at the mention of kale.

<< How is possible that all our kids love kale? This is absurd!>> said Kara smirking and kissing Lena who smiling said:

<< What can I say, they are smarter than you, my love … To mutch smart, sometimes. Did you see the face that Astra made when Esme entered the Auditorium this morning?>>.

<< Oh I saw, she was so proud, I’m sure she already started to think about how to make her the next great general of Argo’s Army! We need to change the code on the lab door, those lightsabers were cool but they could have hurt someone>> said Kara.

<< We are lucky that no one sued us … So I may have published some photo of the kids in their costumes this morning...>> said Lena smirking a little and the blonde said:

<< I know I follow you, remember? And I did the same, Andrea is right, and please don't tell her or Sam that I said it, but people will always be curious about them, so it’s better to give them something on our condition than have people try to steal some shoot>>.

<< Don’t worry darling, I won't tell her, but she knows what she is doing, I don’t think that El-Corp would have the same presence and investor if it wasn't for her>> said Lena smiling but when the blonde didn't say anything she turned and looking her in the eyes adding:

<< What’s worrying you?>>.

<< I was thinking at your mother’s gala and our uninvited guests>> said Kra back and Lena said:

<< Did you talk about it in your last session with Harley?>>.

<< I did, she thought that could be a good thing to let some of this rage go by finally talking with Danvers and hearing her out so that at least I can close this chapter of my life>> said the blond and the other woman asked:

<< And what do you think? Are you ready to see here without trying to hit her?>>.

<< I don't know, but I can't go on like this, I feel this monster inside of me trying to go out all the time and I can't control it forever, the nightmares are gone but I still have some ghost that I need to fight off>> said the blonde while Lena sits down on her lap, putting her arms around her shoulder, then saying:

<< Whatever you decide to do I’m with you, but I agree with Haley, you need to talk with her, I really hope that you two can start your journey to be close again, but at the very least you can tell Alex everything that you wanted to tell her for all these years and feel like you couldn't>>.

<< What did I do to deserve you?>> said Kara smiling and kissing her while Lena said:

<< I can say the same thing, for now, enjoy the film and then you can think about what you want to do>>.

<< Fine for me>> said Kara smirking and kissing her fiancèe.

For the rest of the night, they stayed there, cuddling and making sure that the kids had everything that they needed, a couple of days after Halloween, Kara was flying to Gotham for her weekly appointment when she landed on the balcony of a particular building and entering the apartment where she finds a blonde therapist cleaning up the room.

<< So … Rought session before me?>> asked Kara smirking and taking off her sunglasses.

<< Let’s just say that Dick didn't take well when I may suggest that the source of his problems could reside close to home than he thinks… I will be right back to you Kara, as soon as I finish, sorry for the inconvenience>> said Harley but she only heard the sound of a light wind and the room was back to normal, then other woman added:

<< Thank you, Kara, why don’t we sit down>>.

<< Of course … and it was nothing but you are welcome>> said Kara smiling and sitting down on the black couch in front of Harley's loveseat.

<< OK so how was the week? I heard that your little girl put up quite the elaborate prank at her school Halloween party!>> said the woman smirking and the blonde Kryptonian said smirking:

<< Unfortunately for her brothers and the rest of our family she took from Lena, and me in part, in her flare for dramatic revenge and grudge, but they learn their lesson and Esme learned hers>>.

<< Well Bruce and Damian may have shown me the video and I can tell you, that she will be a force to be recognised in the future, now how are you? How are the nightmares?>> asked the other woman and Kara said:

<< No more nightmares since just a little after the interview, but … I was talking with Lena the other day, and I told her that I have this rage inside me that is trying to get out and I don't know if I can control it>>.

<< Do you think that seeing Alex after all these weeks ago, has something to do with this?>> asked the therapist looking at Kara who said:

<< Oh I know it does, the fact that she thinks that she can start talking to our children without permission shows me that she hasn’t changed at all>>.

<< And what do you think you need to do about all of this, what do you think are your next steps in this journey that you are on?>> asked Harley.

<< I think that if I want to move on I need to talk to her … but I don’t want her to meet my family, I don’t want her to judge my in-law, or start to steer trouble  … I don’t want to forgive her, especially for what she said and did to Lena>> said Kara.

<< Are you maybe pushing up confronting Alex because you think that this could hurt Lena and your friend's feelings?>> asked Harley and Kara said:

<< Maybe ... I know that Lena will support me in whatever choice I take, we are on the same page that she won’t meet the kids soon, and even if she does so in the future, she will be an acquaintance for a while … I know that I don't consider her a sister anymore, not now that I finally see what she and  Eliza did was, gaslighting and making me weak so that they can control me>>.

<< So you already know what to do, what is really stopping you from doing it?>> asked Harley and the Kryptonian said:

<< The fact that I don't know if I will control my temper, and I’m afraid of what she or I can say … there is still a part of me that hopes that one day we can be close again>>.

<< I know that can be scary to confront our past and our demons, but I’m already proud of you for facing and recognising what you need to do, whatever you choose, the important thing is that it’s the better thing for you, then for your family and then everyone else. Kara, you need to put yourself first sometimes>> said Harley.

<< I know, but sometimes it’s hard to do it, I felt so guilty for so long about being the last true Kryptonian, the last stewart of our story and culture, Clark never wanted to talk about Krypton and the Danvers repeated to me time after time, that I hade to hide who I was, meaning that I had to let Krypton die once again … Then I find out that Argo was out there and that my Ieiu was alive, and then that my Ukr was alive, and now my Aunts are back, I have by my side a woman that I love more than myself, we have four beautiful children, and I feel… so relieved, and so guilty for that>> said, Kara.

<< Bur why do you feel so guilty? This is all a good thing and you deserve the love and to be happy, why do you think you don’t?>> asked Haley and the other woman, looking to the floor, said:

<< Because I ruin everything that I touch, it’s my fault that Jeremiah left and that he became a member of  Cadmus, that Alex had to give up med school and that everything went wrong in their life>>.

<< Is this what Alex and Elize repeated to you time and time again? Why do you think they do it? You know it is not true so what could be the motive?>> asked the other woman and Kara answered:

<< Because they wanted to make sure that I was easy to control, using my guilt for being the last true Kryptonian left>>.

<< Good, acknowledge the root of the problem is the first step, and the fact that you know that what they did was wrong will help you get past all this conditioning that they did on you, now you need to think only to yourself, do you think that talking with Alex will help you move on from the past? Kara, you need to remember that you don’t owe anything to anyone>> said Harley smiling.

<< Sometimes it’s hard to remember it, but I think that I need to at least talk with her, I want to close the door to that part of my life, and then I will see … on  one hand I don't want to have anything to do with Alex on the other hand, for a long time she was a good sister, even if she was overbearing, and maybe I can have her in my life again but I need time>> said Kara and the other woman said:

<< You dictated the rhythm, Kara, you told me that Lena is supportive of whatever decision you make, so what is stopping you?>>.

<< She killed my Aunt Astra, I don’t want her to think that I’ve chosen the Danvers again>> said the blonde but Harley said:

<< But you haven't, you are choosing yourself and .., I don’t know your Aunt but I think that if you explain to her what you want to do, she will support you because she loves you and understands that you need to prioritize yourself and your family>>.

<< You are good at this you know?>> said Kara smirking and making the other woman laugh:

<< I hope so, seeing that since Bruce opens his big mouth I have all the superheroes of this side of the globe as a patient, and the Wayne family is a handful!>>.

<< Well you are good at your job and the fact that you are not afraid of any of us is a plus one>> said Kara smiling.

<< Nice to be at service and I think that our time is up, see you next week?>> asked Harley smiling and standing up followed by Kara who hugged her and said:

<< Yes see you next week! And if you and Ivy want to come by to National City we can have dinner together, I’m sure that she and Lena will hit off right away>>.

<< Sure, but after I’m no more your therapist>> said the woman smiling and then the Kryptonian flew back home.

When she entered her kitchen, she found Lena at the table working on her laptop and Liam crawling around the floor.

<< Hey you, I thought that you were still at work>> said Kara taking Liam up and making him laugh and then the boy surprising the two women said, waving his arms:

<< Ieiu! Ieiu!>>.

Kara looked at Lena who was smiling and said:

<< Did you hear it?>>.

<< Oh I hear it,  he started as soon as we came back home and flew around from time to time, Byakko had to change form and fly behind me just to calm me down!>> said Lena smiling while Kara came next to her and kissed her, then looking at her child, she said:

<< Young man, have you driven your Mama crazy?>>.

<< Mama! Mama!>> said Liam smiling and trying to fly into Lena's arms making them both laugh Lena took him and kissed him all over his face making him laugh, then Lena said:

<< He is a genius, three words and he only has 9 months!>>.

<< Well he is our son, all our kids are too smart for their own good!>> said the blonde smiling and taking a glass of water, while Lena said:

<< We are in for a long journey … So how did therapy go?>> .

<< Well, if you are still ok with this, I would like to finally meet Alex and have the talk that I put off for all this time>> said Kara sitting down and looking at Lena smiling, the other woman said:

<< Kara you know that you don’t need to ask me permission or everything, I will always support you and your decision, and I think will be a good thing… I know that you feel guilty for missing Alex, and the relationship that you had but you don’t need to, do you want me to come with you?>>.

<< I would like it, but I think that will be easier knowing that you are home with the kids, and I know that you can stop me with a flick of your hands but I don’t know how angry I will get during this conversation so I think I will ask Aunt Zala and Diana to come with me, just in case>> Kara said smiling and kissing her.

<< OK … Just be careful? Please, as a precaution take the kryptonite suits with you>> said Lena smiling but the blonde could see the concern in her eyes, so she hugged her and said:

<< Whatever makes you comfortable … Did Sara or Frank have news about our situation at Metropolis?>>.

<< Lucy called early, she and her father have put on a surveillance operation at Smallville, the world around is that the twins have gone live with us after Jonathan's drug problem, Let's just say that they don’t have a lot of friends and Clarke was put on probation at the Daily Planet, after he published an article defending “Superman” after that day, but for now no movingment>> said Lena starting to prepare dinner since the kids would come back from school and the afternoon activity soon.

<< I don’t like it, I know that usually no news is good news but neither of them are type to stay down for long>> said Kara putting Liam in his play rug with the cats guarding him, and helping Lena.

<< I know but we can’t live our life in fear of what could possibly happen in the future, we have a big family that has our backs, now … how hungry do you think they will be?>> said Lena smiling while Kara laughs and said:

<< Well Jordan had his sculpture lab, Jonathan had football practice and our little daredevil had chemistry and then robotic lab, she stopped there only because Aunt Zala prohibited her from doing more than two afterschool activities for a day, so I think we need to cook for at least ten people!>>.

<< Don’t worry Lady Lena I already put in the oven a couple of shits of enchiladas and some other side dish>> said Thomas hovering around the kitchen while Lena and Kara started and finish prepared a Kale salad and fruit salad as dessert.

When they were finishing preparing the table they heard the front door opening and little fits running inside and a voice saying:

<< Mama! Ieiu! We are home!>>.

<< Hey monkey!>> said Kara taking Esme up in her arms and the twins followed her inside and hugged their parents before Lena said:

<< You three go wash yourself, dinner will be ready soon!>>.

<< OK Mom>> said the two boys before running up the stairs to their room, Kara took their bags with a hand and then said;

<< I help Esme with her shower and then I put this thing in the laundry room for Thomas>>.

<< I can do this Lady Kara>> said the robot but Lena said:

<< There is no rush, and darling don’t worry, we can hold the fort until you and Esme have done>>.

<< Mama I can shower on my own, I’m a big kid now>> said Esme but Kara said:

<< A big kid that ended detection just yesterday, let's go … Thomas did enchiladas for tonight >>.

<< Fine>> said the kid hugging her and closing her eyes while Kara rolled her eyes making Lena laugh, after they were all fresh up and clean, they came back down and before they could sit down around the table, Liam decided that he was tired to wait for someone to take him up and started to fly around the room again.

<< Mom, Ieiu, Liam is flying around again!>>  said Jonathan  entering the kitchen, followed by his bother and not far behind them were Kara and Esme, who said:

<< It’s not fare! Why can Liam fly around the house and I can’t?>>.

<< Because he is still too young to control his powers>> said Kara flying up and taking the kid in her arms while he said:

<< Ieiu! Ieiu!>>.

<< Wait a minute, Liam is talking!?>> said Jordan smiling and the little boy, seeing his older brother's enthusiasm started to say:

<< Mama! Mama!>>.

<< Oh my Rao, Mama too! Great job little brother!>> said Jonathan smiling and taking the boy from his Ieiu arms and then sitting down on the the kitchen table with the rest of the family.

<< Liam is a genius like Mama!>> said Esme smiling and Jordan said:

<< Of course he is, he takes from Mom, after all!>>.

<< Hey what am I, chopped liver!?>> said Kara smirking while smiling and Jonathan said:

<<  I’m sorry Ieiu but Mom is smarter!>>.

<< Well I can’t disagree with you!>> said Kara smiling and making Lena and the rest of the  family laugh, then the brunette said:

<< Fine, so how was your day?>>.

<< Good, my art professor thinks that  if I work on it, my project can enter the national contest>> said Jordan smiling and Jonathan said:

<< I’m sure that you will win little bro!>>.

<< I'm only a couple of minutes younger than you!>> answered the other boy before Lena said:

<< We are so proud of you Jordan whatever the result will be>>.

<< Your Mom is right, and your professor would be a foul if he doesn't choose you>> said Kara winking and making everyone laugh, then she added:

<< Jonathan how was the training ?>>.

<< Good Ieiu, Aunt Astra just told us that she made an agreement with the board of education, and if we use the power dumping the Mom made, we can compete even at National Leavell! By the way Mom, Ieiu do you think I can spend the weekend at William's house, we are about to request the approval of our bio-engender club and we need to finish the project proposal to give the Dean>> asked Jonathan smiling, Lena said:

<< Sure, if it’s ok with Felicity … and if you need something for the club just ask, El-Corp has a couple of labs that you can use>>.

<< Or you can use the one at Prince, we are closer to the school and our labs are state-of-the-art alien technology>> said Kara smirking, Lena rolled her eyes and said:

<< Let the kids decide, Ruby and Carter are working with you two?>>.

<< No Carter is too busy with the school newspaper, he wants to extend it to all the grades, and he is involving  Damien and his friends too, and our little sister, if she sees fit to, and Ruby has football and UN simulation club and debate club, plus the school console, she is the favourite for the President race as well>> said Jonathan and Jordan added:

<< She will win for sure,  everyone loves her and the fact that she isn't afraid of our Headmistress is a plus, and her opponent is a spoiled kid who thinks that because both his parents work for Mom he is better than the others, I don’t think he know who Ruby is and she is enjoying this so much, Carter his her campaign manager and she asking Nana advice as well>>.

<< And Sam and Andrea know this?>> asked Lena laughing, she always knew that her niece had a talent for politics and a driving sense of justice, so she wasn't surprised that she was aiming for a position of power like that.

<< Oh Yeah … Aunt Andrea is helping her write her speech, and making sure that all the kids at school will understand her, since she will be the representative of all the kids in the school, Aunt Diana wanted to do something like the Japanese schools do>> said Jonathan smiling but Esme said:

<< We are not stupid, we may be the younger ones but we are not stupid, plus Ruby has the best program, she should win and she has more years in the school in front of her and can help all of us do good things>>.

<< Wow I didn't think that this election was so serious>> said Lena and Jonathan said:

<< Aunt Di want to simulate the governance of a little city in the Academy, the President and her staff, because Rubs will win, will have a little budget to use for initiative and can propose changes to the rules or new practices, of course, Aunt Di, Zala, Astra and Ava have to approve first>>.

<< And in spring we can have a  school festival open to the city if they approve Ruby's idea, and all the clubs can have a stand or a project to show off, this way they can see that humans, aliens and metahuman can live together in peace>> Jordan and Esme said:

<< And Rubs promise me that if she wins she will ask our Aunts if we can have a space for a coding application in an environmental engineering club at my school>> said Esme while eating not noticing all her family looking at her in shock, then Kara asked:

<< Aren't you all a little bit young for this field?>>.

<< Ieiu! We are smart too and no one seems to think about the implication of not having a club like this, Khehthgr (Grandpa) and Uzheiu (Grandma) live on another planet, it will be so cool if we can go around space to explore, think about all the things that we discover and the planets that we can help! And the new technology!>> said Esme smiling and her mothers looked at each other in the eyes and said almost at the same time:

<< Dibs!>>.

<< Oh come on Zhao!>> said Kara after had noticed that she was late but Lena smirked and said:

<< You help Jonathan and  William and I help Esme!>> said Lena smirking, and the blond said:

<< You are unfair, my love, but I’m proud of all of you!>>.

The dinner went on, with the family talking about their day as they do every weekday, and on the weekends they made little trips, to the zoo or the park or something else, the twins loved the family activities and the fact that they spent time as a family or that Lena and Kara were interested in their day, they loved to be bigger brothers and adored their little sibling.

And moving on with their life, Kara found herself at the beginning of the next week sitting in a park in the park at the centre of National City, Diana and Zala a couple of metres away keeping her company at a distance, while the blonde looked at the pound in front of her, waiting for someone.

<< Thank you for calling me>> said a voice behind the blonde, Kara didn't turn around and said:

<< I didn't do it for you … but because my therapist thinks it will be good for me to hear you out and close this door>> said Kara, while Alex sat next to her and said:

<< So this is our last conversation and you will never talk to me again? You already made up your mind!>>.

<< Why would I want to have you back in my life Alex? Just a couple of weeks ago you bribed your way into a private event and talked to my children without my or Lena's permission, so I have little to no faith in you>> said Kara not even looking at her, and the other said:

<< I’m sorry about it, you have two beautiful children by the way>>.

<< Four … I and Lena have 4 beautiful children, the twins are ours too if you are trying to make amend at the very least you should try to know how many children we have>> said Kara and Alex said:

<< Aren't them Clark and Lois’s sons? Why are they living with you and Lena?>>.

<< I just told you that they are my sons, if you refuse to listen why did you come here, Alex? Why did you try to meet me all this time if you haven't changed at all?>> ask back Kara.

<< I’m sorry you are right, this is your life … I came because I want to be in your life again, you have kids now and they don't know me, I always thought that I would be the only Aunt of your kids and the fact that they don’t even know me it’s heartbroken, I know that I made mistakes and the way that I behave when you come back and you choose to stay with Lena wasn't right, I cut out Mom for this reason and I begin therapy again, so please let me in your life again. I saw the interview and the fact that you never told me anything about this, that you and Lena lied to me for all these years hurt me, I thought you trusted me!>> said, Alex.

<< You think that the only thing that you need to make amends for are the recent events? Have you ever asked yourself why I hide the most beautiful thing of my life from you? Have you ever asked yourself what you did to me for so many years? Was worthy crush me, reduce me as a shadow of myself so that was easy for you and Eliza to control me?>> asked Kara raising her voice and with the tail of her eyes she could see her Aunt ready to intervene before Diana stopped her.

<< It was for your own good, Kara! You need to blend in and you would have stood up too much if we had let you be who you were!>> answer Alex and Kara finally turned around and looked the other woman in the  eyes and said:

<< You still insist in this excuse that it was for my own good … It was the right thing to do when you shot my aunt in the back like a coward when she had already agreed to help us? Or when you shot me when I was trying to help people only to teach me a lesson and put me under your thumb again?!>>.

<< You lied to me for years Kara! You had a relationship with Lena from the beginning, a kid and then another on the way and you never told me! She knew from the beginning who you were and you never ask for my permission to tell her, a fucking Luthor!>> said back Alex  but Kara said:

<< First I don't need anyone's permission to share my identity>>.

<< I saw it went you went and did a worldwide intertwine without telling me>> Interrupter the redhaired but blonde Kryptonian said:

<< Don't interrupt me, and I don't need permission from anyone, I only need to take this decision with my fiancée and do what’s best for my family and you aren't part of it, second yes I lied for years but I was right to do it, you and all the others are fucking hypocrite that criticize Lena for what Lex did and don't seem to see that we are not our family name, and I'm proud to become a Luthor soon and that my children are too.

I was right to lie to you and Eliza and John and everyone else, as soon as she moved to National City you all were ready to accuse her of something even if everything she did was help and help again, so I share my true life with the people that really loved and supported me, and you weren't one of that … And now I can see that you haven't change>>.